THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY 4.SI r?5 CLASSICS EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI .„ r --TV r\r r' r-'Cl 0 IT”?! 1 4 i ' v i VAN 1917 EDITED BY BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Litt., M.A. HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD AND ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt., M.A. HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD AND J. GILBART SMYLY, M.A. FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN WITH NINE PLATES LONDON HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C. NEW YORK: 91 & 93 Fifth Avenue 1902 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY, VOLUME I THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI PART I EDITED BY BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Litt, MA. HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG J FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE, OXFORD ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt., M.A. HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD AND J. GILBART SMYLY, M.A. FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN WITH NINE PLATES LONDON HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C. NEW YORK : 91 & 93 Fifth Avenue 1902 OXFORD HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY at Jrd, 4? 1.75 E t > 9 V. 4 PREFACE The papyri which form the subject of the present volume were found by us in the winter of 1899-1900 at Umm el Baragat (the ancient Tebtunis) in the south of the Fayum, when we were exca¬ vating for the University of California with funds generously provided by Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst. Brief accounts of the excavations have appeared in the Athencznm , 1900, pp. 600-1, and the Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung , I. pp. 376-8. The large collection of papyri which vTwe then obtained falls into three parts : (1) those from the cartonnage of mummies, which belong to the third or second centuries b. c. ; (2) those from the mummies of crocodiles, which with a few exceptions belong to the end of the second or to the early part of the first century b. c. ; (3) those found in the ruins of the town, which nearly all belong to the first three centuries of the Christian era. The present volume deals only with the second division (with the addition of a few late Ptolemaic documents from the third), and includes practically the whole of it; for though there are still some small crocodile-mummies containing papyri which have not yet been opened, it is unlikely that they will produce any well-preserved documents of importance. The Fayfim was the nome of the crocodile-god Sobk, who under various forms and names was worshipped in every village that could boast a temple of its own. In the Ptolemaic period, even after the extensive reclamations from Lake Moeris, crocodiles must have still frequented the district in great numbers, and a pond or small lake full of the sacred animals was no doubt a common feature of the local shrines. An interesting account of the sacred crocodiles of the great 983602 VI PREFACE temple of Sobk at Crocodilopolis, the capital of the nome, is given by Strabo, who came to the Fayiim soon after the Roman conquest, and of whose visit a curious anticipation is to be found in a papyrus of the present series (no. 33 ) dealing with the preparations for the reception of a much earlier Roman tourist. The later Ptolemaic and early Roman period was that in which the practice of mummifying and burying sacred animals was at its height, and the cemetery of the sacred crocodiles of Crocodilopolis itself was found at Hawara in 1888 by Prof. Flinders Petrie. These, however, yielded no antiquities of importance, and the crocodile-mummy as a source of manuscripts was not known until we accidentally discovered this new method of obtaining them at Omm el Baragat. The tombs of the large Ptolemaic necropolis adjoining the town proved in many instances to contain only crocodiles, and on Jan. 16, 1900—a day which was otherwise memor¬ able for producing twenty-three early Ptolemaic mummies with papyrus cartonnage—one of our workmen, disgusted at finding a row of croco¬ diles where he expected sarcophagi, broke one of them in pieces and disclosed the surprising fact that the creature was wrapped in sheets of papyrus. As may be imagined, after this find we dug out all the crocodile-tombs in the cemetery; and in the next few weeks several thousands of these animals were unearthed, of which a small proportion (about 2 per cent.) contained papyri. The pits were all quite shallow, rarely exceeding a metre in depth, and the crocodiles were sometimes buried singly, but often in groups of five or ten or even more, and with their heads pointing generally to the north. To the votaries of Sobk the mummification of his sacred animal must have been a labour of love, for besides quantities of the full-grown specimens, tiny crocodile- mummies were found, in addition to numerous sham ones, which had the shape of a crocodile, but contained only a bone or some eggs, or sometimes merely a figure of a crocodile in stone or wood. The ordinary system employed was to stuff the mummy with reeds and sticks, which were covered with layers of cloth, generally arranged in the check pattern with diminishing squares, which is characteristic of Graeco- Roman mummification. When papyrus was used, sheets of this PREFACE vii material were wrapped once or several times round the mummy inside the cloth, to which the outer layer was often glued ; and a roll or two would frequently be inserted in the throat or other cavities. It is natural that papyrus under these conditions, having been placed inside the mummy, was even more liable to decay than that used in the cartonnage of ordinary Ptolemaic burials, which is outside thick cloth wrappings and is generally protected from contact with the soil by a sarcophagus ; and much of what was found was too damaged to have any value, while except in the case of a few of the best mummified crocodiles, even the papyrus that has survived is as a rule extremely fragile. Nevertheless, after making all deductions, the balance of well- preserved papyri is very considerable ; and by a happy chance only a small proportion was written in demotic, though large demotic rolls were occasionally buried beside the crocodiles, these being, with the exception of a few pots, the only other antiquities found in their tombs. The most remarkable characteristic of the Greek papyri from crocodile-mummies is their great size. For enfolding crocodiles three or four metres in length small documents were useless, though they were employed as padding, in which case they had often not been unrolled or were hastily crushed together. For the outer layers the papyri used consisted of large unfolded rolls, and documents of ioo or 200 lines are quite common, while some are much larger still. It is unfortunate that none of these longer texts is of a literary character ; but the paucity of classical fragments, which are only four in number, is compensated for by the wealth of new information which is provided regarding the internal history of Egypt under the later Ptolemies. The earliest papyri date from the reign of Epiphanes (nos. 8 and 176 ), but both of these were found together with much later documents, and the practice of employing papyrus in mummifying crocodiles does not seem to have sprung up, as far as the Tebtunis cemetery is concerned, until nearly the end of the second century b.c. ; for documents of Philo- metor’s or even of the earlier part of Euergetes IPs reign are very scarce. The bulk of the collection falls within the period from 120 to 90 b.c., but the reign of Neos Dionysus is fairly well represented, the viii PREFACE latest date found being in the year b. c. 56 (no. 202), when that monarch was for a time in exile. There is no reason to think that any of the undated documents are later than the middle of the first century b.c. One very large group from two of the best tombs consists of docu¬ ments from the bureau of Menches, who from about b.c. 120-m held the office of komogrammateus or government scribe at Kerkeosiris, at which village nearly all the crocodile-papyri, though found in the necro¬ polis of Tebtunis, seem to have been written. The highly organized system of government elaborated by the Ptolemies encouraged the production of official documents to an extent which even the bureau¬ cracy of modern Egypt can scarcely rival, and the komogrammateus being one of the principal mediums of communication, hardly any collec¬ tion of official papers would be likely to afford a more detailed and instructive picture of the working of the administration than the selec¬ tion of papyri from Menches’ office which chance has preserved for us. They include a copy of a most important series of decrees (no. 5 ), many letters to and from his official superiors and others on a variety of subjects, and numerous reports, of which no. 61 is the most elaborate and interesting. The details regarding the ownership, cultivation, and taxation of land, whether belonging to the crown, the temples, or the military settlers, with all of which the komogrammateus was intimately concerned, are extraordinarily full, and throw much light upon the methods of administering the royal estates, which formed a large pro¬ portion of the whole area of land under cultivation, and upon the later development of the military colony in the Fayum, of which the founda¬ tion and early history were revealed by the Petrie Papyri. Another large group of papyri which are for the most part closely connected with each other belongs to the period from b.c. 100-50. These are with few exceptions private documents, either contracts or accounts, and stand in complete contrast to the Menches group, but have a special value owing to the extreme rarity hitherto of first century b. c. papyri. Amongst these we may signalize one of unique interest, a complete marriage-contract (no. 104 ). The Tebtunis papyri reached England in May, 1900, but during PREFACE ix the rest of that year the editing of Fayum Towns and their Papyri and the Amherst Papyri left us no time for other work. We were anxious however not to postpone indefinitely the commencement of the publi¬ cation of so valuable a collection, and the claims of the papyri from the crocodile-mummies seemed the most urgent. Since there was no prospect of our being able to edit them adequately for some years if we could devote to them only the scanty remainder of time available after finishing our annual volumes for the Egypt Exploration Fund, we proposed to Mrs. Hearst and to the Committee of the Fund that the publication of this volume should be undertaken jointly by them, so that copies might be supplied to subscribers to the Graeco-Roman Branch of the Fund, who would, wd thought, have every reason to be satisfied with obtaining this important selection of texts. The scheme was approved by both parties, and in consequence this book is at once the first of the Graeco-Roman Archaeological series in the publications of the University of California and the annual volume of the Graeco- Roman Branch for 1900-1, and also (on account of its exceptional length) for 1901-2. This circumstance will explain the existence of two title-pages in the copies sent to the subscribers to the Graeco- Roman Branch. The task of deciphering and editing in less than a year so large and so difficult a series of texts as the present has not been light, and though we have supplemented our translations by a more elaborate commentary than usual, we are fully conscious of the many problems which have been left unexplained, especially those caused by the use of new technical expressions. We have, however, been fortunate in obtaining the collaboration of Mr. J. Gilbart Smyly, who studied some of the papyri at Dublin during the winter of 1900-1, and later spent two months working with us at Oxford, and has since been in constant communication with us. His skill in decipherment and interpretation is heightened as regards the present series by his intimate knowledge of the unpublished Petrie Papyri which are in process of being edited by him and Dr. Mahaffy, and which they have kindly allowed us to use ; and in particular he has contributed largely towards the unravelling of X PREFACE the complicated arithmetical and geometrical calculations to be found in the section dealing with the land-survey. In editing the classical fragments Prof. F. Blass has, as usual, rendered us great assistance ; and we have also to thank Mr. F. LI. Griffith and Prof. W. Spiegelberg for help on several points where a comparison with demotic documents was necessary, and Mr. J. G. Milne and Mr. G. F. Hill for similar help with regard to questions of numismatics. The rest of the Tebtunis collection supplies material for at least two more volumes, with the publication of which the Egypt Exploration Fund will not be associated. We hope to issue Part II, containing an account of the excavations and miscellaneous antiquities and the papyri of the Roman period, within two years. The Roman documents have already, to a considerable extent, been deciphered by Dr. E. J. Goodspeed, of Chicago University, who will collaborate with us in their publication. Part III, containing the earlier Ptolemaic papyri from the cartonnage of mummies, will be issued as soon as the pressure of our other work permits ; but since the cartonnage has first to be separated and the number of Greek papyri to be expected is extremely large, some time must necessarily elapse before we can hope to complete the whole series. In conclusion we have to express our thanks to Mrs. Hearst for the munificence to which archaeologists owe the discovery of this great collection, and to her and the Committee of the Egypt Exploration Fund for their consent to our proposal for the joint issue of this volume, which alone has rendered possible the speedy publication of probably the most important section of the Tebtunis papyri. BERNARD P. GRENFELL. ARTHUR S. HUNT. Oxford, May, 1902.% CONTENTS PAGE Preface .............. v List of Plates .xii Table of Papyri .xiii Classification of Papyri according to Crocodiles . . . . . . xvi Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations .... xviii TEXTS I. Literary Fragments (1-4). • ..i II. Royal Ordinances (6-7) .17 III. Official Correspondence (8-37) .66 IV. Petitions (38-64). 134 V. Private Correspondence (55-59) .. 165 VI. The Land Survey ( 60 - 88 ).172 VII. Taxation (89-103). 398 VIII. Contracts (104-111).. 449 IX. Accounts (112-123). 472 Addendum to II (124) .. . . . .510 X. Descriptions of Miscellaneous Papyri (125-264). 516 APPENDICES I. The Land of Kerkeosiris and its Holders.538 II. The Ratio of Silver and Copper under the Ptolemies .... 580 INDICES I. New Literary Fragments . . . 604 II. Kings.606 III. Years, Months, and Days . . . . . . . . . .607 IV. Geographical ............ 607 CONTENTS xii PAGE V. Officials ............. 609 VI. Military Terms.613 VII. Religion. .615 VIII. Personal Names . . . . . . . . . . .617 IX. Weights, Measures, Coins.639 X. Taxes ............. 640 XI. Symbols .......... ... 642 XII. General Index of Greek Words ........ 642 XIII. Index of Passages discussed . . . . . . . . .672 LIST OF PLATES I. 1. II. 3 and 4 .......... III. 5 (Col. ix). IV. 8. V. 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . V at the end . VI. 37 and 54 . VII. 47 and 103 . VIII. 105 . IX. 120 (Cols, v, vi) . . . . . . . . . j TABLE OF PAPYRI 1. Fragment of an Anthology (Plate I) B. C. About ioo . PAGE I 2. Fragments of an Anthology About ioo . 5 3 . Epigrams (Plate II) Early ist cent. 10 4 . Homer, Iliad ii (Plate II) . , Late 2nd cent. 12 5 . Decrees of Euergetes II (Plate III) 118 i 7 6. Decree of Euergetes II ... 140-39 . 58 7 . Decree of Soter II ... 114 . 65 8. Taxes in Lesbos, Thrace, and Lycia (Plate IV) About 201 66 9 . Application by Menches for the Post of Komogram- mateus ....... 119 . 70 10. Appointment of Menches (Plate V) 119 . 7 2 11. Receipt from Menches to Dorion . 119 . • 73 12. Two Letters from Menches . 118 75 13 . Letter of Menches to Ptolemaeus . 114 . 77 14 . Letter of Menches to Horus . 114 81 15 . Two Letters of Menches to Horus 114 . 82 16 . Letter from Menches to Horus 114 . . 84 17 . Letter from Polemon to Menches . 114 . . 86 18 . Letter from Polemon to Menches . 114 . . 88 19 . Letter from Polemon to Menches . 114 . . 89 20. Letter from Polemon to Menches . 113 • . 90 21 . Letter from Polemon to Polemon . 115 . • 9 i 22. Letter from Taos to Menches 112 92 23 . Letter from Marres to Menches . About 119 or 114 . 94 24 . Report concerning Peculations of Officials ii 7 • • 95 25 . Part of an Official Letter, &c. 117 . 102 26 . Correspondence of Horus 114 • . 103 27 . Correspondence of the Dioecetes . n 3 • . 105 28 . Letter from Dioscurides and Amenneus to Ptolemaeus About 114 . 114 29 . Letter to the Chrematistae . • • About no . 117 XIV TABLE OF PAPYRI 30 . Correspondence concerning a Change of Ownership 31 . Correspondence concerning a Change of Ownership 32 . Correspondence concerning a New Catoecus . 33 . Preparations for a Roman Visitor ; 34 . Letter from Philoxenus to Apollos 35 . Letter fixing the Price of Myrrh . 36 . Letter concerning Taxes on Land 37 . Letter from Apollon to Petesuchus (Plate VI) 38 . Report of the Komogrammateus on a Petition 39 . Petition to the Komogrammateus . 40 . Petition of a Tax-farmer . . . . . 41 . Petition to the Archiphylacites . . . . 42 . Petition to the Strategus . 43 . Petition of Menches to the Sovereigns . 44 . Petition to the Komogrammateus . 45 . Petition to the Komogrammateus . 46 . Petition to the Komogrammateus .... 47 . Petition to the Komogrammateus (Plate VII) 48 . Petition to the Komogrammateus . . . . 49 . Petition to the Komogrammateus .... 50 . Petition to the Komogrammateus . 51 . Petition to the Komogrammateus .... 52 . Petition to the Epistates ..... 53 . Petition to the Komogrammateus .... 54 . Petition to a Hipparch (Plate VI) .... 55 . Letter from Musaeus to Menches .... 56 . Letter from Petesuchus to Marres .... 57 . Letter from Petenephife's ..... 58 . Letter from a Tax-farmer ..... 59 . Letter to the Priests of Tebtunis .... 60 . Summary Report on the Crops of Kerkeosiris 61 . Report on the Crops at Kerkeosiris 62 . List of Owners of Temple and Cleruchic Land 63 . List of Owners of Temple and Cleruchic Land 64 . Report on the Crops at Kerkeosiris 65 . Fragment from a List of Holders of Cleruchic Land 66 . Report of the Crops of Crown Land 67 . Report of the Crops of Crown Land 68 . Report of the Crops of Crown Land 69 . Report of the Crops of Crown Land B.-C. PAGE 115 . Il8 I I 2 122 145 ? • I24 112 127 About 100 . I 29 hi I30 Late 2nd cent. 132 73 133 113 . 134 114 . 138 117 . I4O About 119 . I42 About 114 . 145 118 . 146 114 . I49 113 . 150 113 . 152 113 . I 53 About 113 . 154 113 . 156 112-1 . m About 113 . 160 About 114 . 160 110 161 86 163 Late 2nd cent. 165 Late 2nd cent. 166 114 . 167 hi 168 99 171 118 . 172 118-7 . . 181 119-8 . 234 116-5 • 251 116-5 . 260 About 112 . 269 121-0 . 271 00 1 277 117-6 . 283 114 288 TABLE OF PAPYRI XV B. C. PAGE 70 . Report of the Crops of Crown Land • III-O . 290 71 . Report of Extent of Crown Land Irrigated and Sown 114 . 295 72 . Report on the Crops at Kerkeosiris 114-3 . 296 73 . List of Disputed Holdings 113-n 3 2 3 74 . Report of Unproductive Land 114-3 . 325 75 . Report of Unproductive Land * 112 . i . 33 ° 76 . Two Reports of Menches 112 4 335 77 . Report of Petesuchus .... no 337 78 . Report of Petesuchus .... 110-8 i 33 8 79 . List of Cleruchs ..... About 148 . 339 80 . List of Landholders at Magdola Late 2nd cent. 346 81 . List of Landholders at Magdola . Late 2nd cent. 348 82 . List of Temple Lands at Magdola n 5 35 i 83 . List of Cleruchs at Magdola . Late 2nd cent. 354 84 . Land-survey of Kerkeosiris . 118 . 358 85 . Land-survey of Kerkeosiris . 113? . 37 i 86. Land-survey at Arsinoe Late 2nd cent. . 380 87 . Village Survey List .... Late 2nd cent. 385 88. List of Shrines at Kerkeosiris 115-4 . 394 89 . Account of Payments in Kind . - 113 . 398 90 . Account of Payments in Kind Early 1st cent. 404 91 . Account of Payments in Kind Late 2nd cent. 406 92 . Regulations for the Transport of Corn . Late 2nd cent. 409 93 . Register of Rents and Taxes About 112 . 412 94 . Register of Rents and Taxes About 112 . 418 95 . List of Rents and Taxes Late 2nd cent. 422 96 . List of Arrears ..... 95-4 or 62-1 424 97 . Account of Payments in Kind 118 . 426 98 . Taxing-list ...... About 112 . 429 99 . Report on Taxation .... About 148 . 43 6 100 . Tax-receipts . . . . . 117-6 . 441 101 . Bankers Receipt ..... 120 444 102 . Receipt for Payment of the Work-Tax . 4 77 ? • 445 103 . Taxing-list (Plate VII) 94 or 61 445 104 . Marriage Contract .... 92 449 105 . Lease of Land (Plate VIII) . 103 454 106 . Lease of Land ..... 101 463 107 . Lease of Land .... 112 466 108 . Lease of Land ..... 93 or 60 467 109 . Sale of Wheat ..... 93 468 xvi TABLE OF PAPYRI B c. PAGE 110. Loan of Wheat ..... 92 or 59 . 470 111. Loan of Wheat ..... 116 . 471 112. Account of the Ivomogrammateus . 112 . 472 113 . Account ...... 1x4-3 • • 479 114 . Account of Payments in Kind hi . 480 115 . Account of Rents..... i* 5-3 • . 481 116 . Account ...... Late 2nd cent. . 484 117 . Account ...... 99 00 118 . Account of a Club .... Late 2nd cent. . 491 119 . Account ...... 1 10 0 M . 492 120. Account (Plate IX) .... 97 or 64 • 495 121. Account ...... 94 or 61 . 501 122. Account ...... 96 or 63 • 5 ° 8 123 . Account ...... Early 1st cent. . 509 124 . Petition to the Sovereigns. Decrees concerning Cleruchs ..... About 118 . . 510 125 - 264 . Miscellaneous Papyri 204-56 . 516 CLASSIFICATION OF PAPYRI ACCORDING TO CROCODILES For purposes of dating it is often a matter of importance to know which documents came from the same crocodile-mummy. We accordingly give a list of the papyri arranged according to the crocodiles which produced them. The following groups of crocodiles found together in the same tomb should also be noted, since it is clear from several cases, where one papyrus has been used in two mummies, that the crocodiles found in one tomb had been mummified together. These are (a) crocodiles i and 19, ( b ) crocodiles 7, 9, and 28, ( c) crocodiles 8, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, and 27, ( d) crocodiles 10 and 22, (e) crocodiles 18, 24, and 29. The Menches papyri come from groups ( 3 ) and ( c) and from crocodile 23, and most of the first century b. c. papyri from groups (a) and ( e ). Crocodile 1. 2. 3 * 4 - 5 - 7 - 8 . 9 - 10. 11. 3, 103, 120, 158, 208-9, 227-8, 240-1. 206-7, 262. 79, 99. 133, 263. 56, 182, 258-61. 48, 111, 184, 220-2. 9, 18, 67, 134, 149. 72-4, 92, 129, 160, 198, 238, 243-4. 177. 41, 138, 148, 210, 242. 20-1, 45-6, 51-2, 93, 126-7, 248. 12. TABLE OF PAPYRI XVII Crocodile 13 . 14. 15 - 16 . 17. 18 . 19 . 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 26. 27. 28. 29. 3°- 76, 98, 162, 197. 22-3, 65-6, 93, 98, 113, 115, 142, 245-7. 64, 81, 163, 249. 80, 172-3. 12, 24-5, 29, 33, 47, 57, 60-1, 64, 70, 75, 78, 97, 117, 119, 153, 164-8, 264. 96, 123, 194-6. 108, 121, 139-40, 180, 189-91, 250-3. 38, 124-5, 143, 151, 159, 185, 254-5. 156, 179, 192-3. 188. 2; 8 , 10-1, 31-2, 38, 39, 49, 50, 55, 77, 86 , 107, 114, 116, 118, 131, 135, 146, 152, 154, 157, 178, 181, 183, 187, 223-6, 230. 37, 54, 90, 101, 106, 110, 122, 229, 231. 4, 5, 7, 13, 15-7, 19, 26-7, 30, 34-5, 40, 44, 53, 58, 62-3, 69, 71, 82-5, 87-9, 91, 94-5, 132, 141, 144-5, 150, 161, 169-71, 199, 216-9, 232-7. 1, 14, 28, 43, 68 , 72, 112, 128, 147, 155, 174, 203-5, 211-5, 239, 253. 100, 102, 104, 105, 109, 175, 186, 200-2, 257. 6 , 176. 130. Of the papyri not included in the foregoing list, 42, 138, and 137 were found in the town of Umm el Baragat, and 59 in the ruins of a building in the cemetery. b NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS The literary texts contained in the following pages are printed as they stand in the originals, except for division of words, addition of capital initials in proper names, occasional expansion of abbreviations, and supplements, where possible, of lacunae. In the case of Pap. 1 only, an exact transcription has been given together with a reconstruction in modern form. Additions or corrections by the same hand as that of the body of the manuscript are in small thin type, those by a second hand in thick type. Non-literary texts are printed in modern style with accentuation and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved; an index of the latter will be found on p. 642 . Additions and corrections are commonly incorporated in the text and their occurrence is recorded in the critical notes; but where special considerations made this method inconvenient, alterations in the original have been reproduced, later hands being distinguished, as in the case of the literary texts, by thick type. Faults of orthography, &c., are corrected where they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript is printed wherever it was written, and has also been preferred, in view of the usual practice of Ptolemaic scribes, to iota subscript in expanding abbreviated words and supplementing lacunae. Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of an abbreviation or symbol, angular brackets ( ) the mistaken omission in the original of the letters enclosed ; double square brackets [[ ]] mean that the letters within them have been deleted in the original, braces { }, that the letters so enclosed, though actually written, should be omitted. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered uncertain. Heavy arabic numerals refer to the texts of the present volume; ordinary LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xix ditto to lines ; small Roman numerals to columns. The numbers to the left, immediately below the title of each text, are those given to the crocodiles and the several papyri obtained from them ; e. g. in Pap. 1, 28*5 means crocodile 28, papyrus 5. A table of the texts arranged according to the crocodiles from which they were derived is given on p. xvi. The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are substantially the same as those adopted by Wilcken in Archiv , I. i. pp. 25-8, viz.:— P. Alex. = Papyrus Ptolemai'ques du Musee dAlexandrie, by G. Botti, in the ‘Bulletin de la Societe Archeologique dAlexandrie,’ No. 2, pp. 65 sqq. P. Amh. I and II = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Archiv — Archiv fur Papyrusforschung. B. G. U. = Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koniglichen Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. P. Brit. Mus. I and II = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I and II, by F. G. Kenyon. C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. P. Cairo = Greek Papyri in the Cairo (late Gizeh) Museum (Catalogue by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt in the press). P. Fay. Towns = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, by J. Nicole. P. Grenf. I = Greek Papyri, Series I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other Greek Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell. P. Grenf. II = Greek Papyri, Series II. New Classical Fragments and other Greek and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei antiquarii publici Lugduni-Batavi, by C. Leemans. P. Oxy. I and II = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Par. = Les Papyrus Grecs du Musee du Louvre (Notices et Extraits, tome xviii. 2), by W. Brunet de Presle et E. Egger. P. Petrie I and II = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I and II, by the Rev. J. P. Mahafify. Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with an Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahafify. P. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron. Wilcken Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. b 2 I. LITERARY FRAGMENTS. 1. Fragment of an Anthology. 28-5. 305 x 49 ow. About b. c. 100. Plate I. Of the four literary papyri obtained from the crocodile-mummies of Tebtunis, three are fragments of anthologies. The three, however, in reality reduce themselves to two, for the extracts contained in the present papyrus are all (with one exception) found in a more fragmentary condition in 2, which was written by the same scribe ; see the introduction to that papyrus. The extracts are here contained in a single broad column of writing, which does not fill up more than three-fourths of the depth of the papyrus, and is complete in itself so far as it goes. It is preceded by another short column, giving a copy of the commencement of the decrees of Euergetes II (5). The handwriting, which is the same in the two columns, is a well-formed semi-uncial, with occasional lapses into cursive forms. The papyrus, like the other documents from this crocodile, dates from the close of the second century B. C. The excerpts show much variety in character. The first two, which are the longest, are lyrical, and perhaps older than those which follow. Lines 1-4 appear to be an address by Helen to her husband Menelaus, who had brought her back from Troy, but was now in his turn deserting her. If so, however, the writer was following a tradition which has not otherwise survived, for Menelaus and Helen after the fall of Troy are elsewhere represented as having lived together in harmony at Sparta. The metre of the piece seems to be a cretic system composed of two parts, & (pavels — n&Tpav and vvv — ’ Ayap - tpivovi , which with a few slight changes may be made to correspond completely. This is followed ( 11 . 5-11) by an elaborate description of a woodland solitude, frequented only by singing birds and humming bees, the latter being distinguished by an extraordinary accumulation of epithets. The metre of B 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI this extract is a mixture of Anacreontics and Ionici a minore. Next come three couplets describing various aspects of love, ( a ) the obstinacy of love (11. 12-3), ( b ) its fickleness (11. 13-4), (c) the power of wine to excite the passions ( 11 . 15-6). One line in each of the first two couplets is an iambic trimeter, while it is uncertain whether the other line was originally iambic or not. The metre of the third couplet, if indeed it be metrical at all, is quite different; but it is disfigured by lacunae. The last of the excerpts is certainly prose, and represents a debauchee on his death-bed giving instructions for his bones to be burnt and pounded, and then used as a remedy for sufferers from similar excesses. The phraseology of these later extracts indicates their Alexandrian origin, e. g. fle'Aere for /3 ovXeade in 1. 13, and ttuXi in 1. 14 (cf. 2. ( a) 16). On the verso of the papyrus are some short lists of names, a column of figures, &c. } written at different times and in different hands. Among this ephemeral writing appear the first few words of the second of the literary pieces on the recto £ovda b evyjvcfxav opvea biecfre. In the reconstruction and interpretation of this and the following new literary fragments we are, as usual, much indebted to the assistance of Professor Blass. We give first an exact transliteration of the original, and then a repro¬ duction in modern form. cofpavrja^apfiafioKpLXovoTefirjyaTTaa-OTeSopaTnroXe/jUcoTavcppvycov TToXLtTropOtUTp.ovaTaap.aKop.KTCU.OeXaiXe'^zanaXLvticnraTpavvvv 8 ep.ovvap.a(}H(TaXoyovapTopyeanei(rr]v 8 avai 8 r}vXoyo(Tep.oXzvri(r evcKaTrcuSaTai'ayap.ep.voviXeapTepLO'TOvcrcfxxylovayap.ep.i'oi'i 5 £ovda 8 evyv(pa)vopv€a 8 ie(f)€Tavepr]pov 8 piocraKpo(Te 7 riK[.]co(rL TriTvoo-rjpei’ep.ivvpifcTiTTvfiio-fcvrjp.ei'ep.ii'vpicrfcTiTTvftifc KtXayovnavTopuyriKouTapitvapyeTOTl. . . .]eAA evTaSecriyav TaSe^coaTevoi'TOTopTjXaXevaLcpon'aurcfHXeprjpoo-Sei'aTraia p.aXXoaavTap./3e6a)(coL7n6ai'a8epyaTi8€aXip.o7rpocroo7roi£ov6oTrT€poi 1 o p.eXi(r(rcu6aup.ivcu6epeoaepL6oiXnroK€i'TpoiPapva)(ei(Tnr]Xovpyoi 8vo-€p(OT€(ra(TK67r€i(rToyXvKvv€KTapp.eXiToppvToiapv[.]v(Ti i5 epa>vTavovv6eTovvT£povovpev 1 . LITERARY FRAGMENTS 3 o 8 epmpen[. . .]vatcrraia[.] . ret . [. ]aKaTaK€KavK€v (f)l\oiTVyl(TTT](TT[. .]a7To6rT](TK(01/[ . ]T0T0LayU0)pifX0L(J KaiKoipare KaraKav(raT€Tao[.]rapLapovKaiKaTa[ . ]i’aTOLaTa€pnvyianovovai €7rLnaa6r]6a)a(p[. ,]paKOV 1-6. Traces here of effaced writing. 14. av in avfp[ corn from op. 15. ov in cjipovovfMv corr. from v. 19. After }juikov, at a distance of about three letters, an erasure. 1-4 = 2. (a) verso 8-14. (paveh ^appa poi 0 l\ov, ore p rjydnas, ore Sopan TroXepicp rav 'Ppvycoi' 7 toXlv 67 ropOeis, pova rapa Kopiaai OeXcov Xe^ea naXiv e/y Trarpav' vvv 8 e povvav p a^eis aXoyov, acrropy , anas, rjv AavaC 8 av Xo^oy epoXer, rj y eVe/ea 7 ralSa rav dyapov er\’ "Aprepis, {ro} crtydyiov ’Ayapepvovi ; ‘ O sweet delight didst thou seem to me, when thou lovedst me, when with hostile spear thou didst sack the Phrygians’ city, desiring to take me only as thy spouse back to thy native land; but now, heartless one, wilt thou depart, leaving me a lonely wife, for whom went out the band of the Danaids, for whose sake Artemis carried off the unwed maid, Agamemnon’s victim ? ’ 3 . r)v . . . epoXev : the use of the simple accusative with epoXfv is unsatisfactory in this context, and perhaps a preposition has dropped out. There would be room for two or three more letters in the corresponding part of the line in the second copy (2. (a) verso 12). 4 . ayapov: so 2 . (a) 13 ; Ay apepvov was brought in by the Ayapepvovi at the end of the line. Both copies have tov cT(f)ayioi> Ayaptpvovi. The metrical scheme appears to require the omission of the article. 5-11. (8-11 = 2. ( a) recto , ( b ) recto, (e) verso). 5 £ovda 8 ’ eyyvcjxov opvea 81 ktytTav (?) epqpov Spto y arpots e7r l /c[A]oo Kotpicrai. But it is perhaps best not to disturb the order of the original. The mixture of iambic trimeters with other measures is found in the choruses of the Attic dramatists. It is, moreover, to be observed that nvp uvaKatopevov can be scanned as the second half of a pentameter, which appears in conjunction with iambics in the metre known as the iambelegus. Cf. the next couplet. 13. The blank space left in the papyrus after <[. .]pt than seems possible here. The letter before tov seems to be either o or or. Whether this couplet is verse or prose is doubtful. It is noticeable that the scansion of the last six syllables in each line is identical, and that at the beginning jriWijys is metrically equivalent to 6 8’ Ipws ipe. This would be a strange coincidence, if accidental. 17-9. ( pLXo7rvyi(TTrjs r[cy] anoOvriaKaiv [ei'ere/Xajro tols yvoopipois, KCLTOLKavaaTe ra d[fa pov Kal Kard[£aTe ] kcll Koyfrare [ l\vcl tols to. kpirvyLOi TTOVOVdl kirLiraaOrj coy (f)[dp]paKov . ‘ Paedico quidam moriturus amicis haec praecepit: combusta ossa mea perfringite et conterite, ut ex clune laborantibus medicamen adhibeantur/ This there can be no doubt is sheer prose. 2 . Fragments of an Anthology. 23-4. 15-2 x n*8 cm. (Frag. a). About b. c. 100. The following fragments belong to another copy of the anthology from which the preceding excerpts were derived. Both sides of the papyrus have been utilized. On the recto are (1) a partially erased copy of the second extract of 1 (Frag, a), (2) on a small fragment a few letters from another copy of the same extract (Frag. &), and (3) part of a contract dated in the reign of Cleopatra 6 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI Euergetis and Ptolemy Alexander (Frag. d), all being by the same hand as the two columns of that papyrus. On the verso the anthology appears for the third time, but here it is at greater length. Almost all that is contained in 1 is represented besides a good deal that is not found there. Parts of three columns at least remain ; and there are smaller fragments which may belong to another column or columns. We print the text of the verso of three separate fragments; the rest are too insignificant to be worth reproducing. The whole papyrus is much decayed, and the ink in parts is very faint. Fragments (a) and (c) comprise (among other pieces) the extracts copied in 1. Fragment (d) appears to contain part of a dialogue, which may, as Blass suggests, come from a mime ; but the sense is hardly recoverable. The handwriting of the verso is a rather small cursive, with, in fragment (d) at least, frequent abbreviations. It is, however, practically certain that this copy and the others were all written by the same scribe. The connecting link is provided by the contract on the recto , which was begun in a semi-uncial hand and continued in a cursive approximating to that of the verso. As to the relations of I and 2 recto and verso , probably the copies were made at different times from one original, and are independent of each other. 2 verso shows the best text, though it is by no means free from corruptions. 1 and 2 recto are careless, and were perhaps only written for practice or amusement. Frag, (a) recto. [£ov6a 8 evyvVpoov opvea 8i ecpcrau ep-qpov Spios [ciKpoLs 67ri] kXooctl 7 TiTvos rjpivve cpirvpL^e [riTTv(3i£ev KeX\ayov Tr[a]vTopcyr] kcu tcc pev [18 letters ra] 8 efioiarp^I^zvovTavo 5 [. XaXev](r[i (pcovais (f)]LXepTjpo 9 8 e vanais [paXXos avTapfieO a^coi TriOavac 5 ] epyan 8 e[s [XiponpoaconoL £oi'0O7rr]e/poi peXtcracu [i Oapivai 6 epeo$ epiOoi Xi] 7 roK€VTpoi{s } fia[pv Frag, (a) verso. Col. i. • ••**••* [epcovra rou^erou^rjey a[y]vo[e]i 6 oti nvp ava [raiopa/ou eXaia) 0 e]Aere KOipiacu [a]Wo [epowTOS 'Irvyriv kou] XapnaSior vn avepov 2. LITERARY FRAGMENTS 7 [7 rore p€P avr](p6r] 7 rorje <5e 7raXi Koipifcrcu 5 (Viiwrey.o]rou pepcOvorpeda kcu [oVK€Tl (f)pOPOVp€P o] 8t €p6o($) tp€ TTVpiVaiS [raty.] KaraKeKavrep [co (f)aprj$ %appa poi cpiXo]p ore p -nyanais ore [Sopan noXepuoL Tap ] $[pvyoop 7 toXl]p 10 [e7rop0e/y popa rapa Kopicrai tfeXeoi/] Xe^ea [ttcxXlv eis narpap pvp ] 8e [povpav p a](fn$ aXo^op [aaropye ai rety rj]p Aapai[8ap Xo]^oy epoXep [rjs eptKa iraiSa rap] ayapop iX[e A]pTepis {top} [c T(f>ayLOP Ayapeppo]pi a\\o 15 [. ]nXovp p cSepes [ . ]upovaip 7raXt c rypt 7 raXi p eSepe Col. ii. rape . [.]«v[ aVTO TO 7 Tvp [ oo^)eXo[p] rjpa[ yrj 7 repie[ 5 co^eXey r/5[ 7 raiap //[.] . [ aXtev (3aXei[ prjTai XaXK€p(3oX €p[ 10 eiy AXe£ap8p€a[p ov 8vp[a\paL 8 vp[ ii. 5. Second e of cofaXes corr. ] TiT[Tv(hgep ( 3 (oa]rpev[op Frag. ( b) recto. 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI avTa](3(3e6 [ a\ooi fj.e\io-or]ai 6 ap[tvcu • • • • • Frag, (c) verso. [• * •]" r[ [ct]vTanpe[0 a]x H f T [ [. aKis povoK[o]i[r [.1 • v /teK-M-jes [. . . . 7 r]apaKV\jrov ik€tod K\evTTaT[pa io tv . TOvcnrri\iTpuop.ev 8 ok[ [....]. Ta peTairtaiv aSv^varov) prj pov r[ 7 rv[.] nepmeTrXevKas ptra [ K . v( ) . . €Katan\t( ) apv{ ) epoo paivopai Karaypai ep[ 15 rpo(yaov) ray 6vpa($) prj peya (fcoovi t . [ Xltto 2 . LITERARY FRAGMENTS 9 egavao-TaTOV/xai kcu n . [ So? floe top Tpi(3oo(ya) kcu (3 . v . e . [ KVpi€ KaQtvSi? Ka{. .]...[ eyco Se crTpecpopcu kcu . . . [ 20 ptdvoop ep^ercu o peya . . [ o Ke \cp? crov yepi Ka\i kcu [ 18. 8 of KaOevfiis corr. 21. Below the line an erased paragraphus. a of KfXerjs corr. from a second rj (?). (a) recto 1-8 = 1. 5-10. The papyrus had already been used before this copy was made, the original writing having been washed off. These lines also appear to have been themselves purposely erased in parts. There is nothing legible below 1 . 8, but there are traces of effaced writing, which more probably represent the original document than the continuation of the anthology. In that case this copy came to an abrupt end at 1 . 8 or in the middle of 1 . 9. The same thing has happened with regard to the contract on the recto of fragment ( d); six lines of this were written and then erased, a fresh start being made a little lower down. 4- 5. The copyist appears to have been particularly careless in these two lines. It does not seem possible to get ap^ero to 8 epeXXei/ to 8 ecrcya ra into the lacuna at the beginning of 1. 4, while, if o at the end is the first letter of oprj, there is not enough to fill the corresponding ' lacuna in 1 . 5. In e/Bodo-TpevovTav, there is a space between p and e in which there are traces of ink; but these may come from the document originally written on this side of the papyrus. The doubtful a has been corrected, perhaps from o. The v may possibly be t. verso i. 1-7 = I. 12-6. 3. jajXXo above the line marks the beginning of a fresh excerpt; so too 1 . 15 below. 8-14 = 1. 1-4. 11. 3. r)pa [: or *pa[. ( c) 1—5 = 1. 8-11. This piece of papyrus is adhering to another, and is too fragile to be separated, so we do not know what the recto contains. i. Supposing this line to have been of about the same length as those following, and that it contained no abbreviations, we should have expected it to commence with tot oprj (1. 8). The fifth letter is, however, almost certainly v, and the sixth most probably r; and preceding the v is what appears to be t with a horizontal stroke immediately above it. ^Tea 6 lttttcov ei ]e . Xdaprj 0{p)avara xXiOcvTa xovi S 5 ^ae]0cov ov eSauraro crapxa Ke/jat/j'oJJV]] [ayjr Tnepiov]i8a \pvacov olkov l8lv (p$ipev]ov xXavdovTcu aScXtyov ar]r]6ea nXrjaaopevcu ]v aidaXoev nvp io ]ov r]X6ov eSos € ] gcooKTL yap txcXa Ttv^ev ] Ttyvaiai (f)iXais [olov oprjs co £civc to yaXxc]ov ixova Xppa [KXeiTopayov TOia]y EXXas ecriSc (3iav 15 [apTL yap aLpaToev]ja \cpoov ancXvcTO irvypas [evTca xai yopyooi] papvaro irayxpaTicoi [to TpiTov ovx cxovia\(T£ fi payeiovas aXXa naXaiaas [aiTToos tov$ Tpiaaovs I]]^ xaX C 7 riaTapcv[co]u ? AaxXr]7r]ia8ov vi\ov airo Tpiaacov eva paTrjp ou]<5 vnoSegapeva Tpeacra]vTa Topco Sicna^e aiSapooi 30 ] . e Aaxaiva yvva ]yirc [..] • ycoy 12 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 5. p of k epawos corr. 12. t of (f)i\cus corr. from A. 29. After (n8ap(o t traces of three or four effaced or erased letters. 3. 8 mncov: the letters 8 and i are extremely doubtful, being very blurred and faint. 7 . 1 . K.\axi(TovTai. 13. iKova is a mistake for (e)bc6vi. 17. e/ccmo-jo’e ^payeiovas : eKovuraev enwpidas Cod. Pal. naXaicras : naXeinras, the reading of the Cod. Pal., has generally been corrected to 7 Ta\ai(Tas, which is confirmed by the papyrus. 18 . I ^arpodev : 1 . ’I cucrTO$ Kapc rcvyoav [Htyaiaros pcv Scokc All Kpovaovi a]va/c[r]t [avrap apa Zcv y Sookc Slclktopcql Apy]cKpoyr[qi [Eppcias 8c ava£ 8 cokcv TIcXottl Tr\q£]imr[coi 105 [avrap 0 avrc nc\o\jf Sook Arpci Troipc]vi Xaooy [Arpcvs 8c OvqaKoav cXlttcv noXvap}yi 0 v[ca]rqi [avrap 0 avrc Qvccrr Ayapcpvovi XeijTre (f)opqvai [noWqaiy vqaoKTi Kai Apyci Travri ava(xaciv\ 109 [•tcoi 0 y cpciaapcvos cue Apycioiai pcrqv 8 ]a 2 lines lost. 112 [(rxerXioy oy irpiv pcv poi viTccrycro Kai Karc)vcy(rc[v [IXioy cKircpcravr cvrci^cov aTrovccaOai] [yvv 8 c KaKqv anarqv ( 3 ov\evaa]ro Kai pc kc[\cvcl 115 [SvaKXca Apyos iKcadai cttcl 1ro\v]v coXcaa X[aoy • ••••••••« Col. ii. 121 anprjKTOv [noX]cpoy 7 ro\c[pi]£€iv q 8 c payccrOai aySpacri 7 ravp[o]rcpoLai [reXoy 8 o]v noo tl 7 Tccftavrai ci ircp yap k c 6 [c\oipcy Ayaioi re] Tpcoey re — opKia 7 Tiara ra[povrcs api 6 prj] 6 qpcvai ap^oo H TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 125 Tpcoas pzv Xz£[ao-6ai zpzarioi o]aaoL zaaiv ppzis 8 ey $e[Ka&xy 8LaKoa/xr)6eip.]eu A^aioi Tpcocov 8 av8[pa zKaarov zXoipz]6a oivoyozvziv ttoWcu kzv 8[zKa8z$ Sevoiaro] oivo^oolo roacrov eyco [prjpL 7rAeay zpp]zvaL via? A^aioov 130 [T]pcocov ol [v]cuov[ai Kara tttoXl\v aXX zmKovpoi /jCjAAea/ zk voXloov zy\zo-7r]aXo[i a]v8pzs zaa[iv [04] pz K67r[. kcu ovk ziooa z6zXo]vja V — [JAtojj/ €KU€[paai zv vcu.op.zvov TTToXiz6]pov [zvv]za 8 tj fi[z(3aao-L A 109 pzyaXov zviavToi] 135 [/ecu 8]r) 8[ovpa azarjirz vzoov kcu anapra AjeAi/^rafc ir«8[ [at 8z 7 tov rjpzTzpai r aAo^ot kcu vrjTna tzkvcl ] [ziar zvi pzyapois 7roTi]8zy[pzv ].[ • •At [ai/rcoy aKpaavrov ov zivz] tL prj AOrjva lt]v Hpt] 7 rpos pvdov] e[e]t 7 re[i/ [gj] 7ro[noL aiyio^OLO Col. iv. 172 [ayyov 8 LaTapevr] 7 rpoattyrj y\a[v]K(OTn$ Adrjvr] f&oyei'ey AatpTia8]rj TroXvprj^av OSvaatv [ovtoo Srj olkov 8 t (f)i\]r]v ey naTpiSa yaiav 175 [tytv^tad tv vrjtaai] TroXvKXrj^aL rrtaovTt? [k[i peyaXcoi fipeperca apapayei 8e re ttovtos 124. The obelus in the margin indicates that this line was to be athetized, as was also stated by Aristonicus; cf. 11. 133 and 197. 132. 0? pe fieya nXdfyvai is the reading of the MSS. The particle *<• is not wanted here, but unless k is divided from en, or from n, it is not easy to see how the line is to be restored. 133. The MSS. all have ’iXlov, while Aristarchus readTXtoi/, which seems to have been the original reading of the papyrus. Above the v is what looks like a V-shaped v, which is different from the ordinary form of v found elsewhere in the fragments, and is probably due to a second hand. The obelus is placed against this line (and probably the three preceding ones), and Aristonicus stated that they were athetized. 137. TioTiheyfievai Sfifu 8e epyov is the reading of the MSS., but we cannot reconcile the traces after 7rortSey[/i6i/] with cu appi, or with vias ('Axaicbv), a variant found in Rhet. Gr. III. 86 . 15. 141. The asterisk and obelus in the margin refer to the corresponding line in the next column, of which the lower half is lost. This, judging by the spacing, should be 11 . 165 Or 166. Line 166, cos ecpar ovb ’ anidifcre 6ea yXavKwms ' Adrfvr] is essential, but 11 . 163—5 recur soon afterwards in 11 . 179-81, and of 1 . 164 it is stated by the scholiast A. udeTelrai /cal dare pier kos napaKeiTai on obceicos Xeyerai pn. Probably therefore the Combination of the asterisk and obelus, which indicates that the line in question had been wrongly inter¬ polated from another passage, refers to 1 . 164. The difficulty with regard to the spacing may be explained by supposing that a new line had been inserted between 11. 157 and 164, or in other ways. 147. The stroke against this line apparently indicates the commencement of the simile; cf. 11 . 198 and 207, both of which start a fresh section. This explanation of the stroke is not, however, always suitable where it is found in other Homeric papyri, e. g. P. Oxy. II. 223. 156. Only the top stroke and the upper dot of the hnfki) nepuernypevr) against this line are preserved ; but Aristonicus states that Zehodotus read el pi] ’A d^valt) Xaoaaoos ^X0’ ebr’ ‘OXvpnov and omitted 11. 157-68, and the bnrXrj irepieanypevr] was specially employed to mark the peraypacpal of Zenodotus (cf. Dindorf, Sc hoi. in II. I. p. xlvi). There may well have been SurXa? nepiecrnypevai against the following lines also. 177. Probably EXevrjv was written twice by mistake. 184. Kara in the margin (perhaps in a different hand) means that 1. 185 which is omitted was inserted in the margin at the bottotn. Cf. P. Oxy. II. 223. 125. 197. Lines 193-7 were athetized according to Aristonicus. For the obelus cf. 11. 124 and 133. 200. /3 is placed in the margin midway between 11. 200 and 201, so ft is not certain to which of the two it refers, but more probably it refers to 1 . 200. Cf. introd. 204. The antisigma against this line probably means merely that it was out of place; cf. a grammarian quoted by Dindorf, Schol. in II. I. p. xlv to 8e k a6' eavro dvrlcnypa npbs tuvs evrjXXaypevovs rdnovs Ka\ pi] avvadovras. The ancient critics wished to place 11 . 203—5 after 1 . 192 ; see Schol. A. (Aristonicus) on 11 . ii. 192 (to dvrla-iypa), oti imo tovtov e8ei Tera\dai tovs e£r)s napeaTiypevovs Tpels o-Tt\ovs ( 11 . 203—5). If, as is possible, the writer of the papyrus wished to indicate by an antisigma opposite 1. 204 and crnypal opposite 1. 192 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 17 that 1. 204 ought to be transferred, his method of employing the antisigma was exactly contrary to that of Aristonicus, who placed the antisigma against the line in its right position. From the inconsistent explanations of the antisigma by ancient grammarians it is clear that scribes differed as to their use of it. 205. The corrupt line which follows this in some of our MSS., (TKrjnTpov t rjbe dtiuaras Iva a(f)L(Ti Pav dvr&v v naaobv toov ea>y 0 tov a[ppov(6t.) tov ] v/3 (erovy) 5 [7t]X^j/ t[cov (f)6v]ovs €kov(tloi$ Kal UpoavXiais kve-^opfvcov. [ 10 7 t poaTerd[-)(d\aL 8e Kal tov y avaKtycoprjKOTas < 5 [ra to hi^eaOai [Xjjjcay Kal irepa^i) y alrtais KaraTropcvopevovs e/y [ray 18 [as kp- [y]daea6aL 7r[p]oy ah Kal npoTepov rjaav kpya[v 6(f)]iiX[o]pkv(ov r[. to vs 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 21 [auro]t)y \p6vovs npos re ttjv cnTLKrjv p'i(a6axnv) Aca[t apyv(piKrjv) tt] p(ou] napayp(a(j)opkvan>) 7 T/?oy tt)[v] an[6]poipav [apTre]XiTLKfj$ [yfj y Kal 7rapa8(€Lcrcov) Kal] raA(A)a ra[. a 0 € 4 aa-(i) 8 k [/cat ro]uy o 0 e[/Aor]ray aTpa(rr)yov y) . . re 7 re[ 20 etc tov Tr[apa8]z8opkvo[v] avTOis Tipfj y *[ [«]a[i] tu)V a[AAcu]i' [r]a Xonra [rj/]y Tiprj[ y [[.] . tr]] ecoy [tov avTov \p6vov. [—] [7 TpoaT€Ta^a]y [.V epeyv&y ep[. [. p]*T[a]£v TO)V (f)VXaKOOV . [ 3. r] of apapTr) corr. avciKfxupr] over erasure. 5. w of [7r]Xi7»» corr. 1. (f/ovois. a of upoavXiais corr. Col. ii. 25 prjSk krTiXap^dveo-dai. kav p^j kirl toov KaT ’AX€£d(v8peiav) op[pcov [e]yi Trj y k£aipk(ae) coy eypi[aK]tp tl tcov prj TeTeXa>vr]pkv[a>v $ too v diropp^TCov, r[at)]ra 8k dvdyc.iv knl tov SLOLKrjTrjv. [op]oi coy 8k Kal tov y 7 Tt£rjL a[v]aTropc[vopkvovs] ck Trj y 7 roAea>y ttjv [d]yov 7 rapayc[ ..] Kal tovs ano Tan/ 30 [ T]aivicbv e[7Ti r]ay Taivia y prj[8k dTraCyrAv pr]8k 7rpdcrac[Lv [ri Ka]6’ o{v]v[tlv]ovv Tponov e[/cro]y tcov KaOrjKovTav AeA eiaOai [• .] [- *1 [opoicos 8k 7 Tep]l tcov daay6[vTcov] 81a tov fceviKov kpnopLov 22 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [17 letters] • • [kn a] vtt)s tt}s 7 tvXtjs rjt eni- 35 Xrjpyj/LS [yiveaOco.] 7 TpoaTeTa^a[cri] Se K[al] roi){y] kckXt] povyyypevovs 7rarray Kal tov y ttjv iepav yfjv Kal ttjv aXXrjv ttjv ev d]v Kal raXXa ra avvKeKpepeva 55 [ejcoy [ro]p ra (erouy) a7r[o]Pt<5orat et/ra/crcoy (coy) e[7r]t rcor aXXcov, {cor} /cat /t7/t0er[t [e]£e?r[at] Xap(3aveiv tl eK tovtcov. { -1 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 2 3 p[r)] 6 [tva £e] TrapaipeicrOai prjOkv Ttov dvitpcopevcov tols deoT y [p]era / 3 t[a]y prjiSk [n€i 6 ]avdyKrjv (VI poaayeiv Tois Trpoearr]KoaL tcov Upcov 7 rpoa 68 to[v, rjiroi Kco(pas) rji yd? rji aAAay Upas TTp(oa 68 ov?) pv[^] ?[oi]ycoyi(Ka) pr] 8 e arecf)d(vov?) prjSk ra dpTa{J 3 Uia) 60 Xapfiaveiv e/e t d>v dviepcopkvcov tois 6eo[Ts pv$]t ray Upas ( apovpas ) GKe\y]d(eiv 7rape[v]p[t]ai pr]8epia, kdv Se < 5 /a tcov Upk[cov .... 8]LoiKei(r6aL. t] 8k Kal tov s kmardras tcov Upcov Kal tovs ap^upeis Kal Upeis tcov 6cpe[i]Xopeiioov 7 rpos re ra kmcrTaTiKa Kal ray TrpoaTLprj[aeLS tcov 60OVLCOV €to? TOV V (tTOV?). 65 6 pottos 8 k Kal tovs fyovTas e/e tols Upois ykp[a Ka]l yp(appaTttas) K[al aX]Aay Xei(rovpyta y) tcov ofeiXopevcov kv avTois irpos ray anyTr]ptv[a]s [Kap- Tretas ecos tov v (erot/y). 7 rpo(f)r]Tita { 1 ] y Kal km kvtois KaipoTs opottos 8k Kal tovs nXetovas Kap 7 reta{i\ s kgeyijveypkvovs ecoy tov avT[ov )(\pOVOV TCOV klUTiptoV. 70 toaavTtos 8 k /e[ai] tovs kv tols kXaaaoaiv Upois Kal Icrieiois Kal i( 3 ico(y ) rp(o 0 a/y) K[al t]epaKet(ois) Kal ’Avovfiietois [/cat] tols aXXois tols TTapaTrXrjaioy tg>v TrapairX[r]]]y Kal enl too v aTVOTeOeaopevoov. doaavTOos 8 e Kal toov aXXoov tepaov £ao(oo)v t& vnoKelpeva [[ray rjyopao-pevas npocp^Teias Kal yepa Kal yp(ap- parda y) els ra lepa [e/c] tcovJ\ 80 ray rjyopaapevas TTpocfor/Telas Kal yepa Kal ypiappaTela y) els ra lepa Ik toov tepaov TvpoaoSoov [<»]i/ r[a]y ripas Teraypevai elcrl peveiv tois tepois Kvpiaos, Taxnas 8e [/x]^ e£{el]vai [rcujy lepevai { prj } 7 rapayoiplv tols ccXXols. 7 r/>[o]crr6ra^(i<7^ Se Ik toov vnap^ovTCov aavXoov totvoov p[rj\ 6 eva [ eKcrnav ] prjiTe dno^La^eaQai irapevpeaL prjidepia. 85 Kal [1 }ttl TTpoaneinrei tovs npos Tats } vtivovv Tponov p[iu]etv Kvpioos, Kal ray o[i]Kias prj inicrTaOpeveaOai. [6poico]s 8k Kal ray yeyovvia y [npos tov y yeoopyovs a]iTiKas picrOdbaii? piveiv [Kvpicos . ei\Xrj(f)a. 85- *ai before avnyp^acpeicus) corr. from av. 94. cv of KaTaK(K\[va]p(vt]i above the line. 99. 1. byopaKoras : the word is above the line. Col. v. «WM 40 letters ]? 105 /3a(fj?) Kal tcov aXX(o[v 37 H. 115 [•]?? [ to ]f? reAoyj/r[ay 3 1 » ]<5e tov vrj {trov y) 6Va k[ 38 „ i£ avTrj y ovy[ 38 „ 8 i 8 ovai Sov Ka[ 35 jrat i^Civai 8 k Kal r[ 35 „ ] 120 Kal fiaXaveia a[ 35 ]•• a7ro tov vy (erouy) e[ 33 26 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ev tkjiv [ 40 letters ] likviv [ 3 8 ]«. £ Kal TOVS [ 125 y[ two or three lines lost. Col. vi. 128 .[.]*€ . . a . [.] ra KaOr/KoyTa TtXrji ,]e . K€(p[a]\aiov oovqv ayTiyp(a ) ray aiTyais 130 [.]/ce . . . T 07 rcoi ( 3 a(aiXiK ) yp(app.aT ) kv r]ifikp[ais . . . . [.]ot/[. . .] ra KaOr/Kovra TtXrji r . . [.]a[. . . .] anoXveadai toov k£aKo- XovOo[vvtcov av]T[o?s 7Tp0(T]TLp(0U. 2nd hand irpoaTeyTayacn 8\ Ka]l tovs Kvpiovs toov KaToaTracrp[kv]oov 135 kcu kp[7T€7rvpiapkv]oov oIkioov kav oiK[o](8o)fieiv eis tcc [vtt]okA- peva pk[rpa' kni^oop]r)g-[ai 5 e] kcu r[or]y iSfa . y . [ . t]cov K(popoov) ecoy [.] . [.ray 181 ' a y Kal ra Upa avoi[Ko]Sopeiv cifi>[y n(rj^cov) t] 7 tXtjv t[oov] c(k) IIavoo(v) 7 roX r L e]<»y. p-qOeva 8 e Xo[yeve]iy [7 rap]a toov yecopyoov Kal toov vttotcXoov Kal t[6o]v 140 e 7 ri 7 T 67 rX[ey/i]ei'co 7 ' ra? y n[po]a 68 ois Kal peXiacrovpyoov Kal Ta>v aX[X<»]j/ wore tol(s) v ) rj ap)(i(f)[vXa(KiTai$)] fj oiK[ovopois 77 t]oov nap’ ai>Toov Kal tois aXXois to! y {rofy} npos ttjv ivpaypaTuais Kaff ovtivovv Tponov prjSe r[o]i)y aTpaTr](y)ovs pr] 8 e Kal tovs kirl \peioov rera(y)- 145 p\y]kvovs Kal tovs tov[tol] y vnoT€Ta(y)pevois /cct[ 2 ] tovs aXXovy TvavTas ttjv (kv) apeTrji [Ko}ipkvrjv /3a(v) Kal Tan* vnoTeXcbv Kal tcov emnenXe- ypevcov rafy npoaoSocs Kal peXeicrcrovpycov Kal tcov aXXcov axxre rofy arpaTrjyoh Kal emo-Tarais tcov cf>v(XaKLTcov) rj ap^upv(XaKLTai9) rj OLKO^vopois) rj to ?y 160 nap’ avTcov rj rofy aXXcuy roly npos ral y npaypaTeba(i)s Ka& ovtivovv Tponov. prjde pr]Se tov y crTpafrrjyovs) Kal tov y enl ^peicov rera- ypevov y [[/cat tov y Keipevrjv (3a{cnXiKr}v) yfjv \] Kal tovs tovtols vnoreTaypevovs Kal tovs aXXovs 165 navTas Trjv ev dperfji Keipevrjv (Sa{cnXiKr]v) yfjv 7 TapaipeiaOai tcov yeco(pycov) prjSe enl eyXoyrji yecopyeiv. avenuTTaOpoys [ 5 ’] ely[ai] Kal tov y ctt paTev-* opevov y "EXXrjvas [Kal roi)]y UpeTs Kal tov y 170 yeo^pyovvTai) (3a(cnXiKr)v) yfjv Kal tov y [.]y Kal tov y noKocpovs Kal Tavv(j)a[vTa5 ndvT]a$ Kal tovs votyopfiovs Kal xyvoPo^o-KOvs) K[al .]y Kal eXaiovpyovs Kal KiKiovpyovs Kal pe[Xicrcrovpyo]vs Kal fyTonoiovs 155. f of nrjdev corr. 156, Second 1 tcov corr. 159. Final s of cmararats corr. 162. In firjbc above the line 8 corr. from r. 163. * KaL tov s prj naptaraKoras ra{i j- noptia npos T-qv o-vvkXtjtov tcov tgaKoXovdovvToov. axravToos Sk Kal tov s prj napaytcoyoTas tnl rd \dbpara ttjv KaXaptiav Kal ras Kovs ) Kal rot)[y Uptis] Kal tovs (aXXovs) tovs Ttjv tv acpicrti yrjv ty^ovras Aral] prj Karantcf)(vT)tvKoras ras Kadr][Kovaas . .] 174. 1 . (Kaurov. 180. kci of KaroiKOvvrcJV COrr. 1 82. (ov of i 8 ia>v COff. from at. t 92 . 7 T 67 T of Sicur€ 7 rpciKOT(ov COIT. 1 . dianenpa^oTuv. 193. Sc above the line. I 95 * avrov above the line. 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 29 Col. ix. Plate III. eoos tov va (eTOvs) Tobv e£aKoXov6ovvTOoy npoaTipcoy, tt)u Se (JiVTelay iroiAaOcu ano tov v(S (erovs). 205 Kal tovs KeKO(f)OTas Toby ISlooy £vXa irapa ( ra) eK(K)elpeya TrpoaTaypaTa. Trpoo-TtTdyao-i Se Kal nepl toov Kpivopevoav A[l]yvTrTioov 7 rpos "EXXrjyas Kal nepl Toby ' EXXrjyooy tcov [ 7 r]yOoy tov y AlyvnTLOvs rj AlyvfnTLoov) npos " EXXrjvas yevobv navTCtiv 210 7 r\r]v Toby yeeo(pyovvTOoy) ( 3 a(aiXiKr]v ) yrjv Kal Toby vnoTeXobv Kal Toby aXXooy Toby euLneuXeypevoDV tols npoaoSois tovs pev KaO’ ' EXXrjyiKa avpfioXa avyrjXXa\OTa y *EXXrjoiv AlyvnTLovs vneyeiv Kal Xapftaveiv to SiKaiov €7 rl Toby XPyH-aTKTTobv. oaoi Se "EXXrjves 215 ovTes avyypa(f)opeyoL KaT Alyv[nTia) avvaXXaypaTa vne^eiv to SUaiov enl Toby XaoKpiTobv KaTa tov y Trj y \obpas vopov y. Ta y Se Toby A lyv{TTTL(ov) npos tov y avTov y (/4t)yt/(7TT/buy) Kplaeis prj emanacrOaL tov y \prjpa(ricrTds) aXX' lay [[k/m^]] Sie£ayeadai errl toov XaoKpiTobv KaTa tov y 220 T^y yoopas vopovs. npoaTeTayaai Se Kal tov y too*/ geviKobv irpaKTopas pr] napaXapfiaveLv tov y (3a(/? t oD v[ ]Ta>v yi(o[pyS)v) [ Bottoms of columns or conclusions of sections. [d) (*) (/) ]••[ ]™F [ i e T[ ]oov ytivo[ ]a#ca[ Middles of columns. (g) to Col. i ? (h) to Col. i. (z) (k) to Cc > }ar . vt . [ ]«?[ ] TC 0 V[ traces of 4 more lines (/) to Col. ii? (m) {n) ]r®K ]at r[ ] Kvpio[ ]••'[ ]ttjkt[ 1-9. ‘King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra the sister and Queen Cleopatra the wife proclaim an amnesty to all their subjects for errors, crimes, accusations, condemnations and charges of all kinds up to the 9th of Pharmouthi of the 52 nd year, except to persons guilty of wilful murder or sacrilege. And they have decreed that persons who have gone into hiding because they were guilty of theft or subject to other charges shall return to their own homes and resume their former occupations, and their remaining property shall not be sold. . . / 1-7. The restorations of the lacunae in these lines are from another copy of the beginning of these npoaraypara as far as rjcrav in 1. 8, made by the writer of 1; see p. 1. 3 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI The second copy is practically complete so far as it goes, and between eWX^nrtoi/ and alnSiv inserts Karayvcoo-paTav which has dropped out of the first owing to homoioteleuton ; but in other respects it is inferior, epyao-eadai in 1. 7 being corrupted into layiveodai and irpbs als being omitted. 3. Cf. 124 . 23-4, the extract from P. Tor. 1 quoted in introd., and P. Par. 63. xiii, a letter of Ptolemy Philometor to Dionysius referring to a fyiKdvdpunov issued in the 18th year of his reign and beginning ano\e\vKOTes iravras [[uavTas]] tovs eveaxrjpevovs ev Tiaiv ayvoi 1 - paariv fj dpapr-qpaoiv ecus rijs id tov ’E7 relcf). 4. The amnesty must have been issued not earlier than Pharmouthi 9 of the 52nd year, though how much later, if at all, it is impossible to say (cf. introd.). The mention of Cleopatra II is important, for it has been often supposed that she had retired or died before this date; 43 . 1, however, shows that she was still reigning in Athur of the 53rd year, and there is reason to think that she outlived Euergetes, for a demotic con¬ tract in the Rylands Library deciphered by Griffith is dated ‘ 2nd year, Phaophi 9, of Queen Cleopatra and Queen Cleopatra and King Ptolemy her child, Philometor Soter.’ 6. With this regulation for pacifying the country after disturbances cf. Rosetta Stone, 11. 1 7—8 7Tpov Kcii rd>v nWcov ru>v dAAorpia ( fipovrjaavTuv ev rot s Kara rfjv Tapa^v naipols KareXdovTas pevetv iir'i tcov 18Icov KTrjaea>v. Several decrees of Roman praefects ordering persons «rl £evr]s to return home are extant; see B. G. U. 159 and 372, and P. Gen. I. 16. For aveKe^copyjKoras cf. 24 . 34. 7. X]i)atr: spelled AeiW by the other scribe (see above), who, however, has PaaiXrjav in 1. 3. 10-3. ‘And they remit to all persons the arrears up to the same period in respect of both rents in corn and money taxes, except to hereditary lessees who have given a surety.' 11. For the conjunction of ctitikt] plvdcoais, the rent of the Crown lands, and apyvpiKrj np 6 (To 8 os cf. e.g. P. Amh. II 31. 6. 12. The difference between ol pepio-da>pevoi els to narpucov and the other yecopyol lies in the fact that the former class had leased Crown land on a hereditary tenure for an indefinite period, as contrasted with those who had leased it only for a short term of years. It is noteworthy that fiao-iXucoi ycwpyoi often speak of the land as belonging ( virdpxav ) to them, e.g. 42 . 10; and this would be quite a natural expression if the right of cultivating it was handed down from father to son. For pepio-dcopevcov els to narpiKov cf. C. I. G. 2694. 21 e%eiv els narpiKd. This reference to the custom called emphyteusis is interesting as helping to bridge over the gap in the evidence between the earlier and later examples of this practice; cf. Muller in Archiv, I, pp. 440 sqq., Mitteis, Zur Geschichte der Erbpacht im Alterthum ( Abh . d. Kon. Sachs. Gesellsch. xx. 4. pp. 10 sqq.). That sureties were necessary in the case of leases els to 7 rarpiKov is not surprising. For an instance of their being called upon to make good a deficiency cf. 61 . ( b) 377. 14-6. A remission of the arrears due for various taxes. 14. Perhaps rpos re , i.e. npos re, should be read for ti coo-t e: cf. 1 . 11, where irpds is used after o^eCKopevav. The first t is quite certain. 15. tt/v p ( dpTaPrjv): cf. 99 , where large sums of wheat and money are paid for this tax and the imypcxpri (note on 1 . 59). A land-tax of some kind is apparently meant, but it does not occur in the papyri concerning Kerkeosiris, and there is little evidence to show the nature of it. In 99 the payers appear to be cleruchs, but there is no reason to suppose that the 2-artabae tax was confined to them. A comparison with the taxes of 1 artaba 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 33 (98. 58), | artaba (98. 77), and \ artaba (01. ( 6 ) 323), leaves little doubt that the 2 artabae are calculated upon the aroura, and perhaps all these taxes ranging from artaba to 2 artabae, to which may be added the tax of 1 artaba on the aroura upon tepd yij remitted by Epiphanes (Rosetta Stone, 1. 30), are different forms of one kind of land-tax, the apraxia; cf. note on 1. 59. It is noteworthy that the article before /3 and the sign for artaba is uniformly in the singular, and possibly rf/v (piapraplav) should be read, on the analogy of &a>/3eXi'a. The QvXaiaTiKov was a tax for maintaining police, and the vavfiwv tax was connected with building operations, being a money payment in lieu of personally digging so many vavfiia: cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 296-7, Wilcken, Os/. I. pp. 259 sqq., and note on 76. 9. 16. *0 ipaTiKov, though tempting, was certainly not written, the o being clear and the lacuna too large for pa. 17-8. A remission of penalties incurred for making false returns in connexion with the anopoipa, a tax on vineyards and gardens, on which see note on 1. 51. The persons pardoned are probably not the officials but the yecopyui, who had to sign a declaration or oath that they had shown all their produce (Rev. Laws xxvii), and the tax-farmers (ibid .), who had to sign a similar declaration that they had duly reported the amounts to the government. Cf. 11. 188-92, another section dealing with false returns. 19-21. ^This much mutilated decree probably refers to a remission of the monetary liabilities incurred by the strategi on taking office. From 9 and 10 we know that Menches, in order to become komogrammateus, had to undertake the management of certain land which had gone out of cultivation, and was responsible for the payment of a heavy rent to the Crown, besides having to make other, and apparently unauthorized, payments to secure the favour of his superiors. Probably all the more important officials had to pay heavily for their posts, a system naturally leading to that oppression of their subordinates and of the tax-payers which ruined Egypt under the later Ptolemies, and which the present series of decrees was designed to alleviate ; cf. 11. 162, note, 178 sqq. 22-7. ‘And they have decreed that the (officials of the custom-house) shall not . . . nor seize goods unless they find upon the wharf at the harbours of Alexandria something on which duty has not been paid or of which the importation is forbidden; these they are to bring to the dioecetes.’ 23. The correct position of the fragment containing cov ep . . . and $v rcov (pv\ai«ov, though undoubtedly belonging to the bottom of this column, is uncertain. Perhaps it should be placed a little lower down, in which case the column had twenty-six or twenty-seven lines. 26. f^aipecris is used in the sense of a * wharf’ by Hyperides ap. Poll. 9. 34. 27. For dnopprjTa in connexion with commerce cf. Ar. Eq. 282 egayaydov ye Tanoppijra. dioiKTjTT]v : the chief of the finance administration, who had his headquarters at Alexandria. It has been for some time a point of dispute whether there were also local officials of that name. The papyri of the present volume, in which the dioecetes is clearly in most cases the Alexandrian official, and which constantly mention the same person, Irenaeus, on the whole support the view of Revillout and P. Meyer ( Heerwesen , p. 31)*, that there was never more than one Stolen)? at a time in the Ptolemaic period, 1 The list of SioiKTjrai given by Meyer, ibid. p. 54, is far from accurate. The Chrysippus mentioned in P. Grenf. II. 14 (b) is assigned by him (p. 31) to the 22nd year of Philadelphus on the ground that the Stoner )tjjs in the 22nd year of Euergetes was Diogenes (Inscr. Gr. Ins. III. 327). A Cairo papyrus {Arc/uv, D e 34 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI against that of Mahafly (P. Petrie IT. p. ix), Grenfell (Rev. Laws, p. 123), and Wilcken (Ost . I. p. 493), that there were several. But it is not easy to see how one man could have performed all the functions which devolved upon the Stolen)?, and in the early Roman period there were dioiK^rai who were clearly local officials (cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 290); while some of the references to the dioecetes in Ptolemaic papyri (e. g. P. Petrie II. 20. ii. 3) are difficult to reconcile with the view that the greatest official in Egypt is meant. It is noticeable regarding Irenaeus that he was strategus of the Arsinoite nome before he became dioecetes; cf. 72 . 242. His subordinates were vnoreraypivoi rrji dioucrjo-et ( 7 . 3). 28- 32. ‘ Likewise persons who travel on foot up the country from Alexandria by the land-route which leads . . . and persons crossing from one tongue of land to another shall have no payment of any kind demanded or exacted from them except the legal duties.' 29- 30. rovs ano tS>v tmvicov : this apparently refers to transport by ferry-boats. The subject of anaiTflv is £ the officials ’ understood from the preceding section. 31. ra>v KadTjKovrcov reXelcrdcu : there were no doubt duties on crossing the frontier of a nome as in the Roman period; cf. Wilcken, Ost. I. pp. 354 sqq., and Faydm Towns , pp. 195 sqq. 33-5. ‘ Likewise in the case of persons importing goods through the foreign mart . . , the seizure is to be made at the custom-house itself.’ The point of this provision probably is that the right of confiscating imported goods on the ground of their not having paid duty or for other reasons had been claimed by various officials not connected with the ttvXtj, and this right was now to be confined to the custom-house officials, about whom regulations had been laid down in 11. 22-7. 36-43. ‘ And they have decreed that all recipients of grants of land and all holders of temple or other land iv deiaei is, we think, divided into (a) Upd, ( 5 ) KXrjpovxiKri, ( c ) aXA^, though this conflicts with P. Par. 63, where Upd yr) is coupled with land iv afa'aei as if it was something distinct, so perhaps land iv dv\aKfs, &c., who had received or inherited grants of land from the Crown; cf. App. i § 3. 38. /eat tovs iml3el3r ]kotos . . . /eat rot'? dWovs are subdivisions of the holders of land iv ucpicret, not CO-Ordinated with them ; cf. 1 . 70, note. By the im^f^rjKores eVt rrjv f3a(cri\tKr)v) are meant the cleruchs and others who had received anoptpos instead of xep\CpIycvTts iv ’A \e£av8pclai rorv t iniXeKrarv Ka\ tcov (iirrapovpav) Ka\ ( TrevTapovpan ) pax^pw D 2 3 6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Kai tcov ini tlov cpvXaKidcov reraypevcov vavKXrjpopaxipMV, and 11 . 29, 30 Kai rots aXXois rols iv ran yivei ( pepofif'vois 1 . On the eniXeKToi, who were the picked native troops, see Polyb. v. 82 tovs iniXeKrovs rods els top MaKefioviKov rponov KadconXicrpivovs, and Schubart, Quaestiones de rebus miliiaribus, p. 59. The pdxipoi, or successors of the old Egyptian soldier-caste, are often mentioned in papyri, and generally, as here, in connexion with their KXrjpoi. nein-dpovpoL pdxipoi in the third century b.c. occur on the verso of P. Petrie II. 39 (e), and a list of them is given in one of the new documents from that collection ; and at Cairo there is a fragmentary letter (Inv. no. 10282), dated in the 14th year of Euergetes or Philopator, about certain nevrdpovpoi pdxipoi from the Memphite nome who had crossed over to the Fayfim ; cf. also 83 . introd. enrdpovpoi pdxipoi are frequently mentioned in the present volume, there being a large settlement of them at Kerkeosiris ; see App. i § 3. 8e«d- povpoi pdxipoi are found at Magdola ( 81 . introd.). 45. tovs epopevcov iv rrji tcov pa^i(po)i') rrwTa^i, and the passage from P. Par. 63 quoted in the previous note, where yivos takes the place of (tvvtci^is. Neither word has any special technical sense. An alternative to o-vi>r]«(£ei) Would be (TTp^afjicoTiKcbi'j , for which cf. P. Par. 63. 103 sqq. ovk oXl^y^ovs fie Kai tcov iv tcoi (TTpancoTiKcoi (pepopevcov teal ttjv dvayv dXXiov toov vnap^avrcov tois Beols eni tov narpos avrov peveiv en'i ^copar. The distinction drawn between the anopoipa and the ordinary lepal npoo-oboi is in both cases marked and is of considerable importance. On the history of that tax of jt (or in some case 3^) upon the produce of vineyards and napdbeio-oi see Rev. Laws, pp. 11 g sqq., Wilcken, Ost. I. pp. 157 sqq. and 615. In the 23rd year of Philadelphus it was transferred from the gods to the deified ArsinoS, i. e. it was really transferred from the temples to the government. In the 4th year of Epiphanes the anopoipa was being paid to Arsinoe and the gods Philopatores (P. Petrie II. 46), and if the passage in the Rosetta stone quoted above really implies that the whole anopoipa was paid to the temples in the reign of Philopator and continued to be paid to them in the 9th year of Epiphanes, the truth of the statement is open to grave suspicion (Rev. Laws, l. c.). It is quite possible, however, that the KaB^Kovcrai anopoipai tois Beois mean only a part of the whole proceeds of the tax, the rest being claimed by the government. Here too, where the question is of paying the tax to the temples, the plural is used, whereas when remitting the penalties incurred by those who had made false returns in connexion with it the sovereigns use the singular ( 1 . 17). It is, we think, clear from the present passage that an important change regarding the tax was enacted by 11 . 51-3. Though the conjecture A[ijg\ke]cr&ii is doubtful because the future infinitive is not usually found after npomeraxacn in these decrees (though cf. 1. 8), the use of a different verb in place of peveiv Kvplcos and the contrast between as eXdpfiavov and ras vnapxova-as seem to us to imply that the king was doing much more than continuing the existing state of things. Probably therefore by this decree he restored to the temples the share of the anopoipa which they had received at some previous time, i. e. if we may believe the Rosetta stone, in the reigns of Philopator and Epiphanes, but of which they had been deprived at some unknown period prior to the date of this edict. It is even possible that this decree restored the whole of the anopoipa to the temples, in which case eXdpftavov refers to the time before the 23rd year of Philadelphus. But this is not a priori likely; nor, if the king gained nothing from the proceeds of the anopoipa, can we so well explain the interest shown by him in 11. 17-8 with regard to false returns concerning it. Moreover the ostraca show that after the 52nd year the anopoipa continued to be collected by the government like an ordinary tax, just as it had been in the years immediately preceding; cf. Wilcken, Ost. II. nos. 1234 and 1518 with 354 and 1235. In any case the evidence with regard to the temple revenues supplied by this papyrus affords another argument against Wilcken’s later view (Ost. II. p. 615; on p. 158 he agrees with the editors of the Revenue papyrus) that the temples never lost the anopoipa at all, a hypothesis which has always seemed to us wholly incompatible with the elaborate arrangements introduced by Philadelphus and with the unvarying testimony of papyri and ostraca that the dndpoipa was collected by the government in the same way as the other taxes. The extent to which the Ptolemies, under the pretext of being the most important gods, plundered the temples is well illustrated by 11. 245 sqq. 52. KTTjpa is here used in a technical sense, being practically equivalent to dpneXiov. A similar use of the term occurs in 120. 9 and in one of the new Petrie papyri, a petition accusing certain persons of breaking into a KTTjpa and spoiling the grapes. 53. napabeiauv: on the meaning of this word in connexion with the anopoipa see Rev. Laws, pp. 94-6, and Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 157. When used in a general sense, as here, it included fruit-trees of the most varied kinds. inoKeipeva : this term is often used vaguely in these papyri, meaning ‘ appointed ’; cf. 11 . 79, 149, 19 . 7, 29 . 13, 61 . (b) 354. 53-6. The construction of this sentence, which is partly corrupt, is obscure. 9 « is not TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 38 satisfactory, and Ka\ a cannot be read. An adjective is wanted, and in either case it is necessary to supply a verb to govern a out of the preceding sentence. 54. For avyueKpifievci cf. 61 . (!) 19, 231, 72 . 240, 100. 14. In 11 . 71-2 of the Canopus Inscription, in which the rpoprj for the daughters of the priests is crwKpiO^aopevr] by the fiuvXevTal Upeis in proportion to the temple revenues, avv~ in avvKpLdrjcropevr] seems to imply that the KpLcns was the result of a crwedpla of some kind, and in 61 . (b) 231 (Tw¬ in awKpi 6 el(Ti may have the same force (cf. ibid. 1 . 223). But here and in 61 . (b) 19, 72 . 240 and 100. 14 aw- does not have any collective meaning and o-vypas rj yds rj ciWas Upas ivpoaobovs, 1 . 58 which is epexegetic of pera ( 3 las being in a parenthesis. If rjroi. Kcopas, is connected with 1. 58 the cases must be altered to the genitive, and the repetition of Upas npocrodovs is very awkward. The villages which were dviepcopivai are very likely to be identified with the villages iv o-wragei which are coupled with those iv doped in Rev. Laws xliii. 12. awragis was the term used for contributions from the government to the temples, e. g. in 1, 54. 58. [neid]avdyier)v : cf. P. Amh. II. 31. 11. Probably it was a euphemism for torture. Tois 7 rpoe(TTT)K) had to pay the tax the priests were better off than other holders of land iv dpiaei; cf. 93 . 62-3 sqq., where in the list of payments upon Upa yij of the god Petesuchus the aripavos is apparently absent, and note on 93 . 68. pi] 8 e ra dpTaffiUia ): cf. 119 . 11 quoted in the previous note. In other cases of the occurrence of the word it is or may be declined as a feminine singular, e.g. P. Fay. Towns 99. 13 and P. Amh. II. 85. 9. From its use in the Roman period in these two passages and in C. P. R. I. 1. 16 we concluded (notes ad loci) that dprafiieia meant a land-tax of one artaba per aroura upon corn land. That it was necessarily one artaba to an aroura 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 39 is not likely, though such a tax is known from the Rosetta Stone 1 . 30 to have been imposed upon Upa yij ; for, as we have said in note on 1. 15, the dpra^iela is very likely to be identified with various taxes mentioned in this volume which range from \ artaba to 2 artabae on the aroura. But we adhere to our opinion that the aprafiiela, which as is shown by P. Amh. II. 85 and 86 was one of the yvrjma brpxoma, was a land-tax upon corn-growing land. The question then arises, what was the relationship of it to the emypacpri, which is supposed by Wilcken {Ost. I. pp. 195 sqq.) to be the land-tax upon corn-growing land? cmypaQr] occurs below in 1. 113 in a passage which, so far as can be judged, shows that some remission of it was made to private land-owners and owners of land iv dev of C. P. R. I. I. 16 are not discussed). While ready to welcome any suggestion for reducing the gigantic number of nominally different taxes, we cannot accept this arrangement as satisfactory. In the first place there is no general word in the papyri meaning land-tax, the different kinds of land being subject to very different kinds of taxes ; there is no real connexion between iniypacpf) and e.g. inep cpoivucdvoov at all. Secondly, the evidence of 93-4 concerning the yeaperpla, which shows that it was a fixed charge of \ artaba irrespective of the number of arourae taxed, seems to us conclusive in favour of Kenyon's explanation of that tax {Class. Rev. xiv. 171) as a charge for the annual survey of the land. Dismissing the taxes which have to do with land other than corn-land or are not of the nature of a land-tax at all, there remain two, e’mypacpri and inep ronov, which may refer to corn-growing land ; and those inep ronov, being merely payments on behalf of a toparchy {Osl. I. p. 307), afford no informa¬ tion as to the nature of the tax in question. Wilcken’s identification of e’mypa^ with the land-tax upon corn land, for which he admits (p. 197) there is no strict proof, is obtained by a method of exclusion. It is known that the government received very large amounts of corn, in which the land-tax must have played an important part. With the exception of a few instances such as the areepavos kotoIkcov, in which the name of the special tax is mentioned, tax-receipts for payments in kind do not characterize definitely the nature of the tax, but state either that it was els rrjv eniypacprjv or inep ronov or simply for such and such a year. No other tax but the land-tax would, he thinks, be described in this indefinite way. Not only therefore does he group together as payments of land-tax all the miscellaneous payments of corn for which there is no obvious explanation, but he thinks (p. 205) that practically all other taxes were paid in money, dismissing the exceptions such as the are(f)avos kotolkccv, larpiKov and XeirovpyiKov on the ground that they were paid by the military colonists, who might be specially favoured. This view however is not supported by the’ evidence of the present volume, which shows (e.g. 93 and 94 ) that a large number of taxes connected with land were paid in kind and not merely by the military colonists. Moreover, if it is necessary to find a general term for land-tax upon corn-land, there is more reason for selecting the dpra[ 3 ida, which is known to have continued on into the Roman period and to have then been one of the principal drjpdaia, than the imypa <£ij, which has not yet been found outside the Ptolemaic period. The words emyparpr) and emypacpeiv are, as Wilcken 4° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI rightly points out, used in the widest signification with regard to the ‘imposition’ of burdens, including personal service, as in P. Par. 63, or money payments (dpyvpiKal imypafyai in 1 . 62 of the Assouan stele). But the inference we should draw from the whole evidence concerning emypacpr], which, as we have seen, was sometimes paid in money, is that it suits a special imposition, in origin at any rate designed to meet an emergency, much better than a tax the essence of which was according to Wilcken payment in kind. We think too that Wilcken somewhat over-estimates the importance of the land-tax upon corn-growing land. The bulk of the corn received by the government was, we imagine, derived from the rents of the enormous royal domains, i. e. the o-itikt) pladacris which is often coupled with the dpyvpiKr] 7Tpdo-080? (cf. note on 1 . n and 11 . 102-3). There is not, so far as we can see, any necessity for assuming one big land-tax upon corn-land. The evidence available at present points far more to a large number of taxes on land, of which one, the dpraftifia, seems to approximate to the land-tax of modern times, but was not necessarily more important than some of the others. The only objection to making eniypatpr] mean a special impost is the frequency of its occurrence (cf. 99 . 22 and 24); but the case of the (Trecpavos affords an instance of a tax which had its origin in a particular event becoming an annual, or nearly annual institution, and theoretically at any rate eViypady) (*at) el(T(f)opd( y). 6O. v iv rols iepois fivorlvcov dSoulcou aneXvaev rd Si 'jo pepq, and 1 . 29 uxravjas 8 e (sc. dcfitji ce) *]at ray Tipds rS)v pq a-wrereXecrpevav els to fiacnXiKov fivaaLvcov bd L ovlla>i> kul rdtv avurereXeapevav rd irpbs tov beiypanapou 8 ed(f)opa ea>s ra >v avrciv xpovu> i >, and Rev. Laws lxxxvii—civ. The present papyrus thoroughly supports Wilcken’s view that the manufacture of fine cloth was a government monopoly like that of oil, and adds some new details. The trades of the Xlwtpoi and (Uvacrovpyoi were, as is shown by 11. 241-7, carried on in the temples themselves under the direction of the priests and for religious purposes, though the proceeds mainly went to the sovereigns in their capacity as the most important gods. 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 4i Hence the necessity for the provision to the government by the temples of a fixed number of odoi>ia, or their value, arrears of which were remitted by Epiphanes (Ros. Inscr. /. c.), and by Euergetes II according to the present passage. Besides the XLwcpoi and Pvo-aovpyol we hear of noKwfioi and Taweftavrai ( 11 . 170—1), epivcfadvTcu ( 1 . 239), and nenXvcfroi ( 1 . 250). These, too, were no doubt employed in a government monopoly, but whether they, like the \ivvcj)oi and Pvacrovpyoi, exercised their trade in the temples, is not clear. The epiv(f)dvrai and nen\vs Kai eubo^oos. 78. rcov arroTedecopevcov: the deification of the reigning sovereigns brought them the very material advantage of being able to divert a large proportion of the temple revenues to their own use, e.g. the anopoipa (note on 1. 51) ; cf. also 11. 245-7, which clearly show the relative importance of the kings and the ‘ other gods.’ In return for this it was customary, as the instances prove, for the Crown to pay the expenses connected with the State funerals. Upcbv £<»(“) v: cf. the passage from the Rosetta stone quoted above. 79. ra vnoKcipeva’. cf. 1 . 53, note. The sentence is probably incomplete, for it is clear from the paragraphus after 1 . 79 that 11. 80-1 are not connected with what goes before but constitute a new section of which the introductory words are lost. The fact that ras rjyopaapevas k.t.X. is written twice over suggests the following explanation. The archetype from which these decrees were copied probably ran:— 1. Ouopcvcov, couavrcos be Kai rcov dXXcov lepcov £cocov ra vnuKelpeva 2 . xPW aTa ^ about thirty letters ooaavrcos be Kai 3. rar rjyopao-pevas 7 Tpo(j)r]Telas Kai yepa Kai yp^appareias) els ra iepa ck tcov 4 . Upcbv npoaobcov S)V K.T.X, 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 43 The copyist after writing 1 . i omitted 1 . *2, and wrote 1 . 3 twice over. Subsequently, when the dittography was noticed, ras r/yopaap/vas —A v where it occurred first was placed in brackets, but the missing line was not inserted. Cf. notes on 11 . 100 and 163. 80. On the various offices and their Kapnuat see note on 1 . 65. In the present passage the emphasis lies on the -Kpo^rtiat, &c., which are the antecedent of bv and referred to by ravras in 1 . 8i. We may conjecture that some of the priests had failed to pay the ripai of their offices (cf. notes on 11. 19-21 and 178 sqq.), and that others had sold them (irapa^copuv need not imply a cession gratis; cf. 30 . introd.). The subject of reraypevoi dat is the priests, which can easily be supplied from the preceding section; the signification of TaaaeaOat ‘pay ’ is common in the tax-receipts of the period. If bv were connected with npoaoBodv instead of npo^rfias, &c., the following words must be emended into al npal TfTaypfvai flat , meaning ‘ the revenues of which the honourable functions have been appointed/ i. e. the priests had applied revenues which were assigned to a definite purpose, e. g. the burial of Apis, to buying profitable offices for themselves. The emphasis in the sentence would then fall upon i< rbv Upbv npoa68cov. But it is very difficult to give npal here any other meaning than ‘price,’ especially when rjyopaapfvas has just preceded; and the order is not in favour of any particular stress being laid upon eVc rbv Upbv tt poaobuv, while ravras in 1. 81 must refer to the rrpo^Tfiai^ &c. 83-4. ‘And they have decreed that no one is to be dragged away or forcibly ejected from the existing places of asylum.’ On the right of asylum possessed by the temples cf. an inscription found at Kasr el Banat ( Fayum Towns , p. 48), which is a petition to one of the later Ptolemies asking for the concession of the right of asylum on behalf of a newly erected temple. From 11 . 7 sqq. of that inscription it appears that the right of sanctuary protected both the priests and persons who took refuge with them. Cf. also P. Par. 10. 13, where a reward is offered for the disclosure of the temple in which a fugitive slave had taken refuge. 85-92. ‘And since it sometimes happens that the sitologi and antigrapheis use larger measures than the correct bronze measures appointed in each nome ... in estimating dues to the State, and in consequence the cultivators are made to pay (more than the proper number of choenices?), they have decreed that the strategi and the overseers of the revenues and the basilico-grammateis shall test the measures in the most thorough manner possible in the presence of those concerned in the revenues of . . . and the priests and the cleruchs and other owners of land lv dpe ^ tKalwl ran npos to (IcktiXikov XoXkovu perprjcrei Kal (TKvraXrji [ 5 ]t/catat. 87. t[. .]$ x • ’ [• • *] as: t[oii]s x°‘[ vlK ] as is possible, and the mention of yoiWe? would be quite appropriate (cf. note on 1. 85); but some qualifying adjective like na 6 r)KovTas would then be expected. 88. Kal tovs eVt rS)i> npo^aobcov): this office was often combined with that of strategus, e. g. 61 . ( 3 ) 46 and P. Amh. II. 35. 2 ; but officials who are eirl rax npoaobav simply are found e. g. in P. Amh. II. 31. 2; cf. note on 1 . 159. 90. K\r)povx(ov: cf. note on 1 . 36 and App. i § 3. 91. The government allowed the measures used by the sitologi to vary from the royal bronze measures (whether by too much or by too little or by either is not clear) to the extent of two units, which are presumably fractions, such as hundredths of the *oiw£. The vestiges at the end of the line are too slight to give any clue, especially as the important word very likely came in an abbreviated form at the beginning of 1. 92. 93-8. ‘ And they have decreed that the cultivators of vine-land or gardens throughout the country, if they plant them between the 53rd and 57th years in the land which has become flooded or dry, shall be left untaxed for five years dating from the time at which they plant them, and from the sixth year for three years more they shall be required to pay less than the proper amount, payment being made in the fourth year, but from the ninth year onwards they shall all pay the same as the other owners of land in good condition ; and that cultivators in the country belonging to Alexandria shall be allowed an extra three years’ grace.’ 94. as: the reading is very doubtful, for there is room for another letter before « and the supposed s may be )poi (Mahaffy, Archiv, I. pp. 289-90) and as is shown more clearly by some of the new wills in the forthcoming third volume of the Petrie Papyri. 102-3. A regulation guaranteeing the continuance of existing o-m/cai pta-Autm?, or leases of ftacnXiKr) yrj for a rent payable in corn; cf. note on 1 . 59. For [npos row yeapyovs] cf. 61 . (h) 12. There is no sign of a new section beginning before 1 . 119. 106-7. Cf. 11 . 96-7. hi. 18 i 6 ktt]tov : this is the only reference in this papyrus to land in private ownership; cf. note on 11 . 36-7. The sense of the passage seems to be that holders of private land and of land iv dfptaet obtained some remission of various kinds of land-taxes. On in 1. 113 see note on 1. 59. 134-8 = 147-54. ‘And they have decreed that owners of houses which have been pulled down or burnt shall be permitted to rebuild them according to the prescribed measurements. And that persons who own private houses in the villages shall likewise be allowed to build up their homes to the height of. . ., and rebuild the temples to the height of 10 cubits, except the inhabitants of Panopolis.’ 147. The contrast between these two sections lies, we think, in the fact that the first concerns persons who had only half of their houses to themselves, the rest being occupied by the persons quartered upon them (cf. 11. 176-7), while the second refers to persons who controlled the whole of their houses which were therefore ‘ private.’ Kvpios is the technical term used in one of the decrees concerning the iiriaTadpoi (Mahaffy, Archiv, I. p. 287) for 4 6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the owners of houses of which half was given to the fmo-Tadpot. The mention of K&pai in the second section and not in the first must not be taken to imply that the first concerned only the inhabitants of miXety, for there were aradpol in the villages also; cf. note on 1. ioo. 148. KaT(\an}a(Tfieva)v : sc. by the troops of the king in putting down the revolt of the Thebaid; cf. note on 1 . 153. 149. eVt ra (corrected from t£>v) : we suspect that the archetype had eW rav inoKeipevau Ht'rpav; cf. 1. 135, which has els rd, and 11. 137 and 153. 153. On nfixvs cf. note on 13 . 13. The exclusion of the inhabitants of Panopolis from the benefits of this decree was no doubt in consequence of their having taken the chief share in a revolt, and most probably this passage is to be connected with Frag, x of the excerpts from Diodorus found in an Escurial MS. (Muller Frag, Hist. Graec. II. pp. x-xi) about an insurrection in the Thebaid in which Panopolis played the leading part, being ultimately reduced by the king after a prolonged siege. A difficulty arises, however, as to the date at which that revolt of Panopolis and the Thebaid occurred; for the excerpt from Diodorus places it later than the revolt of Dionysius, but prior to the restoration of Philometor, i. e. between the nth and i8th years of that king; and it is much more likely that the revolt of Panopolis mentioned here refers to recent events than that in a series of (fnXaApana issued thirty-five years after the restoration of Philometor the ancient crimes of the inhabitants of Panopolis were still remembered against them. There is, however, some reason for thinking that the excerpt from Diodorus describing the revolt of Panopolis is misplaced. There is not very much time available for the revolt of the Thebaid, especially as we hear of only one / 3 acrtXevs nroKepatos in connexion with its suppression, and the period of Euergetes II’s sole reign after he had driven out Philometor can only have lasted a few months. We prefer to explain the coincidence of the mention of Panopolis in both passages by holding that the excerptor or Diodorus himself misdated the revolt mentioned in Frag, x, rather than by supposing tw’O revolts of Panopolis. In any case the out¬ break indicated by the present passage probably took place either about the 48th year, when it is known, e. g. from P. Cairo 10351 ( Archiv , I. pp. 59-60), that the Thebaid was in a disturbed condition, or about the 40th year, when there was a general apigla which may be connected with the supposed revolt headed by Cleopatra II, though that question is involved in many difficulties (cf. p. 553). 1 38-43 = ‘No one is to collect anything whatever from the cultivators and the tax-payers and the persons connected with the revenues and the honey-workers and the rest for the benefit of the strategi or chiefs of the phylacitae or archiphylacitae or oeconomi or their agents or the other officials.’ 156. VTTOT(\a)V : cf. 11 . 210, 223, and 244, and P. Par. 63. 97 tovs V7TOTe\e'is rrji re Ix^vtjpat Km Cvrrppcn Kal rats aWcus onmis. The word is used in this papyrus with especial reference to those who worked for the government monopolies; cf. 40 . 24, where a tax-farmer is called vnoTe'Krjs, and on the general question of monopolies see note on 1. 170. (TnnenXfypevav rals npoa-odois: cf. 1 . 211. In both these cases the word is used for persons wffio are * woven into ’ the revenues, i. e. produce them, the reference probably being, as with vnortXcov, to those employed in the government monopolies, such as the e\aiovpyol. In 6. 39 (TwrXeKuv iairovs rais npocrodois occurs in the sense of peculating. 157. The special mention of the p.(\i(UTovpyoi points to the manufacture of honey (the ancient substitute for sugar) on a large scale in Egypt, and to the great importance of the industry to the government. Probably it was a government monopoly like the manufacture of oil; cf. note on 1. 170. 159. The difference between the mordn ]s faXciKiruv and the ap^t^uXaKiV>;f lay in the 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 47 fact that the former was head of the police of a whole nome, while the latter had only a village under his jurisdiction ; cf. 43 . 6 and 9, which illustrates the distinction clearly. The apx«j)v\aKiTai and QvXaKirai, while performing ordinary police duties and as such often appealed to in cases of violence, e. g. 41 , had important financial duties in connexion with the protection and inspection of crops; cf. 11 . 188 sqq. and 27 , where we find the office of upxKpvXaKiTris coupled with that of 0i.K0v6p.0s and that the principal function of these officers was the yevrjparov npoaodaiv ; cf. note on 1. 88. 160. rols irpos rats npaypareiais : a general phrase for all government officials, like ol r« fiaaiXiKa Trpayparevopevoi (P. Grenf. II. 37 - 4), or oi eVi xpetcoi' reraypivoi in 1 . 162 ; cf. 1 . 256. 144-6=162-7. ‘Neither strategi nor holders of official positions nor their subordinates nor any other persons whatever shall take the richest Crown land from the cultivators by fraud or cultivate it at choice/ 162—7. For land iv apery cf. Hesych. apera' iv apery eo-riv. dpercoaiv' dperalvcocnv, eiiSai- povaxriv, 6 v apery Sxrtv. The officials were often, perhaps regularly, required, as a condition of holding their posts, to reclaim a certain amount of unproductive land (cf. 11. 19-21, note, and 10. introd.), and this regulation means that they were not to defraud the (3cktiXiko\ yecopyoi by making them give up their good land to the officials in exchange for inferior (cf. P. Amh. II. 40), nor to cultivate the best land themselves at their own choice. t >)v iv apery Keipivyv PaaiXiKijv yrjv is the object of both verbs. 163. The writer clearly omitted a line, but noticed his mistake in time ; cf. notes on 11. 79 and 100. 168-77. ‘The following classes, the Greeks serving in the army, the priests, the cultivators of Crown lands, the . . ., all the wool-weavers and cloth-makers, the swineherds, the gooseherds, and makers of. . ., oil, castor-oil, honey, and beer, who pay the proper sums to the Crown, shall not have persons quartered in the one house in which each of them lives, and in the case of their other buildings which may be used for quarters, not more than half shall be occupied for that purpose/ 168. avemaradpovs : cf. notes on 11. 101 and 174. roiis (rrparevopevovs * EXXyvas arpareveejOat here, as ill Rev. Laws xxiv. 6 rS>v (rrparevo- pivcov Ka\ tov[?.] KXypovs TrecporevKoroov, is a general term for persons belonging to the army, whether on active service or not. The verb is not infrequently used in the more limited and natural sense of active service, e. g. P. Grenf. I. 21. 3 rbv piv tnnov i v kcitoikcov imrecov OCCUTS. Under the general heading of o-rpaTtvopevoi "eXXtji> ts are, we think, included not only the KaroiKoi and members of the tmyovfj but the purdocf)6poi, who received pay instead of an assignment of land and are very likely meant by rcov tv ran (TTparuoTiicdH (f)tpoptvcov Ka\ tt]V avaynalciv rpo w ^o in the present passage immediately succeed them; and the manufacture and sale of honey, as we have already had occasion to point out (note on 1 . 157), was very likely a monopoly. There remains the question of the Cvroiroiol. On this subject we are somewhat better off, for there are numerous references in papyri and ostraca to the {vrijpa uvfj, which yielded a very large revenue to the government; see P. Par. 67. 10 and P. Par. 63. 97, where the vnoreXtls of the C VTT IP “ an d IxQvrjpd are specially singled out for immunity, as we think, from ytapyia PacnXiKri (cf. note on 61 . ( b) 33), because their services to the state were already much too profitable to be interfered with. Another document which throws some light on the position of the f vronoioi is P. Grenf. II. 39, a series of receipts, covering one year, for a monthly Qopos of five talents from two C vTonoLol . There is little doubt that this tf>opos was the tax farmed under the name of the Cvrrjpa uvT ); and in the absence of any particular reason for believing that the beer- 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 49 manufacture was a monopoly of the government, the Qopos in that papyrus has been explained (P. Grenf. II. p. 65, Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 373) as a tax upon the profits of private beer-manufacturers. But there is not the least difficulty in supposing that the beer- manufacture was a government monopoly, like that of oil. It is true that the position of the (vtottoioI who appear as paying a 6pos that it was as lucrative an industry to the government as those which were actually state monopolies. The conclusion which we therefore draw from the list in 11 . 170-3 is that these were the industries which were the most important financially to the government because the profits of them were monopolized, either absolutely or practically. In one of the two lacunae ( 11 . 170 or 172) were probably mentioned the fishermen. The IxQvrjpd is coupled with the CvTrjpd in P. Par. 63 (see above), and as the (vTonoioi are mentioned here we should expect the fishermen to occur too. Moreover they like the CvronoioL had to pay large sums to the state, witness the receipts for the tax called Tfrcipri) &\te<*v, in which there is one instance of a payment being made /Sao-tXel (Wilcken, Ost. II. no. 331). While acknowledging that a government monopoly of the fishing industry is not per se at all unlikely, Wilcken (ibid. I. pp. 137 sqq.) decides against such a view of the rerapT^ aXUcov on the ground that it is sometimes called a reXoy and that a tax of \ on the profits of fishermen is not high enough. But in the case of the oil monopoly the cultivators who grew sesame and croton and sold it to the monopoly-contractors at 8 drachmae an artaba for sesame and 4 drachmae for croton, had to pay a tax in kind (Rev. Laws xxxix. 14 sqq.; in lix. 7 it is called a rf'Xos) amounting nominally to ^ but really to ^ (cf. Athenceum, June 27, 1896) upon the value of their produce. Granted a monopoly of the fishing industry, the fishermen would stand in just the same relation to the government as the people who grew sesame and croton. The weak point of Wilcken’s objection to the view that the fishing industry was a monopoly is that it proceeds on the assumption that the profits of a monopoly came from the persons who produced the material, whereas by far the greater part of the profits were of course derived from the consumers. The tax on the producers of sesame and croton might very well be called a TfTdprr] or tt epirrij, and it was of comparatively small importance compared with the profits which the government must have made on the sale of the oil; and similarly, if the fishing industry was a monopoly, the T(TapTT) dKuoov was of much less account than the profits of the sale of the fish. So far, therefore, from the existence of a tax of i of their produce upon fishermen being an argument against their industry being a monopoly, the exact parallelism between their position and that of the producers of sesame and croton is all in favour of the opposite E 5° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI view; and considering the general probabilities of the case and the evidence from both Herodotus’ time and the present day, we prefer to think that the Ptolemies were not behindhand in utilizing to the full so obvious and so valuable a source of revenue. To the list of government monopolies is probably to be added the sale of (pvpva, of which the price was regulated by the government like that of oil ( 35 . introd.), and perhaps also the virpiKT) ( 40 . 5)- 174. tovs TeXoivras tci KadrjKovra els to fiaaiXiKov is to be taken in the most general sense, applying to all the different kinds of payments required of the foregoing classes. Similarly dvemardOpovs covers both kinds of aradpol, the temporary lodgings to government officials (P. Petrie II. p. 28), and the permanent o-Tadpol given to military colonists, a practice which probably continued in the second century, though we have no details on the subject; cf. note on 1 . 100. To the v\aKes in addition to their services as police see note on 1 . 159. They inspected the crops and supplied the information which is embodied in the numerous returns of the komo¬ grammateus ; cf. 27 and 159 . 6, where a yevrjparocfovXag appears as antigrapheus to the sitologus. As the present passage indicates, they were responsible for the deficiency when the proper amount of yevr/para was not forthcoming, more particularly from pv t^aKoXovdovvrtov, sc. npocrTipiov (cf. 11 . 132—3 and 203), is governed by anoXvaai. 197-9. ‘Likewise that persons who have failed to provide reeds and light material for the embankments (are released from the penalties which they have incurred).’ 199. For dpvov and KaXapos used in connexion with embankments see P. Petrie II. 26 (4) 5, (5) 4, &c. (corrected by Wilcken). One of the new documents from that collection shows that KaXapoi were employed in the process of strengthening the sides of canals called napa(f)pvyavii(Ab' if ft'. dvravaipovptvcov St on 7 rXeia> KaTttnrapKtv Kpidrji [p j KaraXtinovTai if Yft'. dv 8 tt KciTao-rraprjvai KvrjKan t opoftan i 7rvpan f (Ah'if X'ft' apaKan p], ‘ Athena’s village for which Petobastis is responsible (total of the deficiency) 717!^, divided into a deficiency upon wheat-bearing land of 4C>7§£ arourae, upon cnecus 300 arourae, pulse 10 arourae, aracus 100 arourae, making up 817J-g- arourae, but sub-^ trading the too arourae which he has sown with barley in excess (of his instructions^ 1 , 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 53 there remains (a deficiency of) 717 arourae, which has to be sown as follows :—cnecus 300 arourae, pulse 10, wheat 30 7§^, aracus 100.’ This explanation accounts both for the fact that in these reports the amounts in excess are always a different crop from those which dnoXfinovai, and for the fact that the numbers of the arourae 2 >v Set KaTao-Trapfjvai correspond to the figures in the amounts which cmo\einovfVei the details of the crops have often been inserted later or altered, showing that they were the result of an enla-Ktyj/is made after the sowing; and the whole tenour of the two leases of a kotoikikos K\r/pos (105 and 106 ) is inconsistent with the idea that the lessor could not make what regulations he chose about the nature of the crops (see especially 105 . 23 koi dvairavaru UToktpaios . . . to rjpurv yevecrip oi[s] e[d]v aipr/T^ai] rrhrjv fXatKo>i> (PopTLav). If the lessor of a kotoikikos K\rjpos could give his lessee permission to grow any kind of light crops with one exception, he must a fortiori have been able to grow what he liked himself. How far the crops upon Crown lands were fixed in the later period is not clear. It is remarkable that the numerous papyri in this volume dealing with the culti¬ vation of Crown land frequently refer to land unsown through negligence (e. g. 66. 56), but never to land sown with the wrong kind of crop. The dpp. 6 £ovra yEr) of 66. 60 need imply no more than that the leases of Crown land, like those of cleruchic ( v . sup.), contained pro¬ visions concerning the proportion to be sown with light crops. The rent of Crown land was fixed independently of the crop (cf. p. 564), and the variation in the crops grown from year to year (cf. the table on p. 562) seems, in spite of the Ashmolean papyrus, to be the result of individual choice rather than of rules laid down by the government. The conclusion which we should therefore draw is that in the later Ptolemaic period at any rate considerable latitude was allowed to the cultivators of Crown land, so that if the present regulation applies to crops in general, koG^kovoos refers only to the number of arourae. But the use of KaTane^vTfVKOTas and (pvrflav (cf. 11. 94-5) indicates that crops in general are not meant here, but rather some particular kind of tree or plant; e. g. rds KaGr/^Kovo-as oi(yiKas) is possible in 1. 202. The cultivation of the tree or plant in question appears to have been controlled by the government whether it was grown on Crown or other land, like that of the oil-producing plants (cf. 11. 193-5)) and ra KaGr^Kovra Aa(t«d) may itself be read. 205-6, ‘ And they remit the penalties incurred by those who have cut down wood on their own property in contravention of the published decrees.’ 205. From this regulation it appears that the king controlled the timber of the country, though whether in the form of a tax upon cutting down trees or of a monopoly is uncertain. A £v\ikt) which brought in a dp°s occurs in 8. 26, but that passage does not refer to Egypt. 54 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 207-20. ‘And they have decreed in cases of Egyptians who bring actions against Greeks and in cases of Greeks who bring actions against Egyptians, or of Egyptians against Egyptians, with regard to all classes except the cultivators of Crown land and the tax-payers and all others connected with the revenues, that where Egyptians make an agreement with Greeks by contracts written in Greek they shall give and receive satisfaction before the chrematistae; but where Greeks make agreements by contracts written in Egyptian they shall give satisfaction before the native judges in accordance with the national laws; and that suits of Egyptians against Egyptians shall not be dragged by the chrematistae into their own courts, but they shall allow them to be decided before the native judges in accordance with the national laws.’ 207. The general sense of this very important regulation defining the respective jurisdictions of the chrematistae, or Greek judges, and the XaoKplrai, who were guided by the ancient Egyptian laws, is not difficult, but there are some doubtful points of detail owing to the badness of the Greek. It is clear that the chrematistae had tended to concentrate the whole administration of justice in their own hands not only in cases where one or both of the parties were Greeks, but even in those where both parties were Egyptians, of which an example is afforded by P. Tor. 13, an action for recovery of a debt brought by one Egyptian against another in the 34th year of Philometor or Euergetes II (cf. note on 1 . 221). They had thus encroached upon the jurisdiction of the laocritae, who though they are not heard of until the period of the present document (cf. P. Tor. 1. vii. 13 sqq.) had no doubt existed from the beginning of the Ptolemaic period. The present regulation was therefore designed to limit the powers of the Greek judges. Out of the three possible combinations, Greeks against Greeks, Greeks against Egyptians or vice versa and Egyptians against Egyptians, there is no reference to the first, an omission which is natural since the law on that subject was not changed and such cases would continue to be heard before the chrematistae. For the other two contingencies provision is made. Three classes of cases are mentioned in 11. 211-20 to which the three classes in 11. 207-11 are parallel: (1) Tois Ka8' 'EXX. crvpl 3 . avvr].''EXXri(riv Alyvnrlovs corresponding to tcov Kpiv. Aly. 7 rpoy TXX.J (2) ocroi "EWrjves ovra crvvyp. tear Aly. trui/aXA. corresponding to 7repi ra>v 'EXX. tS>v irpos rovs Aty.; (3) tcov Aly. 7 rpos rovs av t. Aly., which ought to correspond to the remaining class in 1 . 209, where "EXA^os is to be altered to Alyvnrlovs (cf. note ad loc.). All suits in the third class, i. e. of Egyptians against Egyptians, are, according to 11 . 217-20, to be decided by the native judges. Where the two parties to a suit were of different nationalities, and the point at issue turned upon contracts, the regulation is of the nature of a compromise. Probably before the date of this papyrus the party bringing an action was allowed to choose his own court, and the decree enacts that any person who made contracts in a language not his own excluded himself from his own courts. Four cases might arise: (1) the contracts are in Greek; ( a ) the Greek brings an action against the Egyptian, when he naturally chooses the Greek court; ( b ) the Egyptian brings an action against the Greek, when by the terms of the decree he must go before the Greek court; (2) the contracts are in Egyptian; ( a ) the Greek sues the Egyptian, when by the decree he must appear before the Egyptian court; ( 3 ) the Egyptian sues the Greek, when he will naturally choose the Egyptian procedure. Cases 1 (a) and 2 (b) are not considered because they would of themselves appear before the proper courts. Nor are suits mentioned in which the two parties were of different nationalities but the point at issue did not depend upon a contract, and it is reasonable to suppose that no alteration in the •procedure of such cases was made, i. e. they generally came before the chrematistae. It is these officials who are the judges in the famous suit of Hermias, a Greek soldier, against the corporation of Choachytae (Egyptians) for wrongful occupation, which is 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 55 recorded in P. Tor. i and took place in the 54th year, or very shortly after the issue of these decrees. Certain classes, however, were excluded altogether from the jurisdiction of the laocritae, namely the cultivators of Crown lands and all those connected with the government monopolies ( 11 . 210-1); and it is not surprising that where the State revenues were concerned the Egyptian judges had no jurisdiction. 209. The words fj Alyv(nri(ov ) %pos "e Wrjvas are superfluous, unless we suppose that TV(p\ tu>v npivopevuiv A[i]yv7mcov 7 vpos "EXArjvas is quite general, and is then subdivided into Ka\ ntpi tcov 'EWtjvcov twv [7r]pos tovs Alyvnriovs f/ Alyv(nriu>vj npos "EWtjvjs. But apart from the difficulty that in that case we ought to have either ko.\ Alyv(nricov) in 1 . 209 or i) nepl r5>v ‘EWrjvvv in 1. 208—which is not very serious since there are other instances in this papyrus (e. g. 11. 158-60) of a change from km to rj—npos has then to be taken on the first occasion as merely relative, and in the second and third occasions as meaning ‘ against,’ which is awkward ; and moreover Kai nep\ tu>v 'EWrjvwv tcov [7rlpo? tovs Alyvnriovs balances the preceding clause ntp\ t 5 >v Kpivoptvwv A^yvm'uov npos "E Wrjvas quite well. It is much more likely that "EWrjvas in 1 . 209 is an error for Alyvnriovs, and that this clause corresponds to 11. 217-20 ; cf. note on 1. 207. 210. twv vnoreXcbv, k.t.X. : cf. notes on 1. 156* 213. vnf'xeiv Kai Xapfiavuv to 8 Uaiov is apparently another way of saying 8 i$ 6 vai Ka\ 8/^et r 6 ai 8lkt]v, accprding as the verdict was against or for them. Cf. 11 . 216 and 263. 216. tovs rrjs x<°P a s vopovs: the laws inherited from the Pharaohs as contrasted with the no\iTiKo\ vopioi, or laws introduced by the Ptolemies; cf. P. Tor. 1. vii. 9, and Rev. Laws, p. 91. Even in Roman times the ancient Egyptian laws had not lost their force, though they naturally could be overridden by the praefects; see P. Oxy. II. 237, introd. 218. emvnaadai: cf. 7 . 4. 221-47. ‘And they have decreed that collectors of foreign debts must not on any pretext whatever get control over the persons of the cultivators of Crown land or the tax-payers or the others whom the previously issued decrees forbid to be brought up for accusation; but the executions in cases which come before the collectors shall be levied upon the rest of the debtor’s property which is not exempted by the following decree. And they have decreed that in the case of cultivators of Crown land the collectors shall not sell up one house containing their working implements, or their cattle or other equipment necessary for cultivation, nor shall they apply the implements to working temple land or any other on any pretext whatever. And in the same way they shall not sell the cloth-weaving tools of the cloth-weavers and the byssus-makers and the wool-weavers and all persons engaged in similar trades on any pretext whatever; nor shall any other persons take possession of or use the tools required for cloth-weaving or byssus-manufacture than the tax-payers themselves and the byssus-workers, who alone shall use them in the temples themselves for the service of the sovereigns and the vestments of the other gods.’ 221. On the functions of npaKrap £(viko>v see P. Tor. 13, an account of an action for recovery of a debt brought by one Egyptian against another before the chrematistae at Memphis in the 34th year of Philometor or Euergetes II, and therefore prior to these decrees. The npaKrup was the official who executed the judgement of the court upon the defendant, who did not appear; and Revillout (Rev. Egypt . ii. p. 140) explained geviKiov there as referring to the Egyptians, comparing the phrase &vikov ayopavopiov in P. Tor. 8. 6. But, as we have already pointed out in connexion with P. Oxy. II. 286.15, where a npaKrap is mentioned in a . d . 82, Revillout’s explanation is neither in itself at all probable nor consistent with the technical usage of £ivos in papyri. It is not in the least likely that the Greeks would have regarded the native Egyptians as foreigners. The 56 TEBTUN1S PAPYRI technical expression for them in official language was XaoL (e. g. Rev. Laws xlii. 11 and P. Par. 63. 100), and since PaaiXuio'i yuopyol might be Greeks (cf. 247 ), it would not be at all appropriate here to suppose that £tvucS>v referred exclusively to Egyptians, even if that meaning could be obtained from the word. The Egyptians might well have called the Greeks in common parlance, but it is hardly possible that this would be recognized by the government in the title of an official ; and the same papyrus which mentions the ^uko v dyopavoplov (P. Tor. 8) Speaks also of ru>v irap(ni 8 r)povvr(ov Kai KaroiKovvriov iv ravrais (SC. certain villages, &c. on the west bank in the Coptite nome) {jevav, clearly alluding neither to Greeks as contrasted with Egyptians, nor to Egyptians as contrasted with Greeks, but, as often (cf. note on P. Oxy. II. 286. 15) to persons im ^ivr^s, i. e. living in a place to which they did not permanently belong. It is with |«/oi in this sense that we believe that the ^tviKwv npaxTcop is to be connected. Both P. Oxy. II. 286, in which the two parties to the dispute were clearly living in different places, perhaps in different nomes, and P. Tor. 13, in which one of the parties had disappeared, are quite consistent with this view. But without more evidence concerning the npanropes of private as contrasted with the 7 TpciKTopes of official debts (e. g. P. Petr. II. 2 2. 15 o irpciKratp 6 ini rcov ^aaiXiKwv npoaodcov reraypevos) it is not possible to explain the exact nature of the %evuv is specially mentioned here, if he was different from an ordinary npaKnop of private debts. 222. irapaXapfiaveiv : ■ the word is clearly used in a technical sense for the process of executing judgement upon the person of a debtor, being contrasted with the execution upon his property which is discussed in 11. 236 sqq.; cf. the regularly recurring formula in loans of the Graeco-Roman period rj irpa^is earco in rov Sebavetapivov Kai in riov virap\6vra>v avroO iravTfAv KaBanep iy SiKps, on the legal aspects of which subject see Mitteis, Reichsrecht und Volksrecht, pp. 401 sqq. 223. vnoTeXels: cf. note on 1. 156. 225. ds npo^oXrjv: this term is clearly derived from Attic law, though the meaning is far removed from the technical process called n-po/SoXij, and the precise signification here cannot without materials for comparison be decided, especially as the verb which follows is corrupt and the functions of the £(vikS)v npaicriop are far from clear (see above). 6eo8ai is the easiest emendation ; cf. the confusion of r and 6 in 72. 455 nOearm. ayeo-Oai is possible, for ay not infrequently resembles r. But of course the corruption may go much deeper. Both the preceding and the following sections are carelessly written (cf. notes on 11. 209, 233 and 244), and the next sentence is very ambiguously expressed. 227. tS)v iv avrois : it is not clear whether avrois refers to the npaKropes or to the pao-tXiKol yeaipyoi &c., and in either case the use of iv is curious. If avrois refers to the ftaaiXuco'i yaopyoi, iv must have the meaning of ‘ in their houses,' with which may be compared the use in unpublished Petrie papyri of iv followed by a proper name in the dative, where in classical Greek we should have iv with the genitive, and of iv in such phrases as iv rots 'AnoWaviov (Rev. Laws xxxviii. 2) iv rots 'Aptwicos ( 12 - 3 ) or iv riot ( 27 . 27). But it is more probable that avrois refers to the npaKropes, meaning ‘under the jurisdiction of’; cf. the use of iv in 27 . 99, 72 . 332, 120 . 129, &c. 230. Tovrov refers, we think, to the following section, which specifies the objects not to be distrained upon. If the whole of the present document could be designated as one irpoaraypa, rovrov might be taken in a general sense, but this papyrus is rather a collection of TTpoaraypara than one irpoaraypa. 231. The subject of iro)\(7v is apparently rovs r&v £(vik£>v irpanropas supplied from the previous section. If 1 . 234 were taken quite generally as applying to everybody and not merely to fiaaiXinoi yuopyoi, the subject of nvkfiv might be ‘the officials,’ as often 5 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 57 elsewhere with the verbs following npovreTtlxtun. But the emphatic manner in which Paai\u(( 0 v ytcopycov is placed at the front of the section, the absence of any definite indication that ra KT7)tn) prj8e ra dXXa k.t.X. has a general application (though cf. note on 1. 234), and the reference in the preceding section (see note on 1. 230), which is concerned with the PaaiXutoi yeupyoi and vnoTfXfts, to this one, make it much more probable that 11 . 231—7 refer to the [3a(nXiK0i yeoopyoi, just as 11 . 237—47 refer to the xmoreXeis Kai n\Xn t. That being so, there is no necessity for a change of subject at 1 . 231 as there would be if 11. 232-3 were quite general, for both those classes in 11. 221-30 came under the jurisdiction of the tjevuciov npaKTcop. P>) 7rc oXelv toos oIkicis pias: this is a very clumsy way of saying that they might sell other things but they must leave one house containing the tools. 233. The corrupt word following KaravKev^v must represent a verb meaning ‘placed’ or ‘ stored.’ 234. 7 a KTTjvrj: from P. Par. 63. 174 sqq. it is known that the cattle belonging to everyone, even to officials like the strategi, could at a crisis be pressed into the service of the State, so that there would be nothing surprising in a general regulation forbidding cattle to be sold up. . But, as we have said (note on 1 . 231), the cattle of PcktiXiko'i yewpyoi are more probably meant here. 235. prjre npocr[dy(iv k.t.X .: this sentence is parallel to 11 . 241-3. The tools of the ftacnXuco'i yeoopyoi were to be kept entirely for the cultivation of Crown land, just as the tools of the vnoTfXfis were not to be used by other persons. There is hardly room in the lacuna for / 3 a(cr(XtKij*') pr] 8 e or no(XiTiKriv) prj 8 e (cf. 11. 256-7) even if these restorations were as satisfactory on other grounds as 71 -poo-jayeti/, which they are not. A small fragment con¬ taining the letters prjre npocr does not appear in the facsimile. 238. Xiw(f)avTua: the word might mean apart from the context the places where linen was woven; but if that were the sense here epyaXeia would have to be supplied with the following genitives, and since these manufactures were carried on in the temples, the workshops can hardly have been confiscated. 239. Xivvfyav k.t.X. : cf. note on 1 . 63. 244. vTroTeXaiv : cf. note on 1. 156. 246. The complete subordination of the ‘other gods’ to the reigning sovereign, expressed in terms which are not without a touch of irony, is an apt illustration of the policy of the Ptolemies towards the national religion. A good many of the material favours which they nominally bestowed upon the temples were under thinly-veiled disguises turned to the profit of the deified monarch. That this was the case with the anopoLpa there can be little doubt (cf. note on 1. 51). 248-51. ‘And (they have decreed) that no one holding an official position or any one else shall impose labour upon the cloth-weavers and byssus-workers and robe-weavers gratis or at reduced wages.’ 249. empinTeiv: cf. note on 1. 183. 250. On the n(irXv(f)ot see note on 1 . 63. 252-4. ‘And they have decreed that no one may appropriate boats for his own use on any pretext whatever.’ 252. inaptTtiv: cf. 1. 182 and note on 11. 162-7. 2 55 _ 64- ‘ And that neither the strategi nor any others who are in charge of the Crown, State or sacred interests may arrest any one for a private debt or offence or owing to 58 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI a private quarrel and keep him imprisoned in their houses or anywhere else on any pretext whatever; but if they accuse any one, they shall bring him before the magistrates appointed in each nome, and shall receive or give satisfaction in accordance with the decrees and regulations.’ 255. This interesting habeas corpus edict points to great abuse on the part of the officials; and in fact complaints of persons who have been imprisoned without being brought to trial are not uncommon in Ptolemaic papyri, e. g. P. Petrie II. 19. 256. to)v re Pao-iXiKci) v Kai 7 to\ltikg)v xa'i UpcvTiKwi/ : the implication is not that officials were divided into three classes according to which of the three departments PaatXiKd, 7ToXiriKa or leptvTiKn they dealt with, but that these three terms sum up the principal functions of officials in general; cf. the description of the chrematistae in e. g. P. Amh. II. 33. 9 as ol Ta kcu 7 rpoao 8 i we are inclined to think that 7roXmica here refers particularly to the Greeks, who in relation to the Egyptians occupied a position analogous to that of ‘citizens’ (cf. Mitteis, Reichsrecht und Volksrecht , p. 43), though the term itoXItcu is nowhere applied to them. The position of 7 ioXitik£)v between PacnXiKcov and Upevrucav somewhat favours this hypothesis. Cf. the noXirevpa of the Cretans in 32 . 17. 263. dpx f ‘ a: for the use of this word for a board of magistrates cf. Ar. Pol. v. 4. 8. Elsewhere in Ptolemaic papyri (e. g. P. Grenf. II. 19. 13) dpxAov means the archives. 264. Tipoaraypara are ‘decrees’ on any subject, whether of general interest or on points of detail, and were usually issued in the form of letters to all officials (e. g. Rev. Laws xxxvii. 2-9 and 6) or to one official in particular (e. g. Mahaffy, Archiv , I. p. 287, P. Amh. II. 33. 28-37). Sometimes, however, as in the present collection of Tipoo’Taypara, an address at the beginning was dispensed with. biaypappara are concerned with details, such as prices, and differ from irpoo-Taypara by being incorporated directly in the vopoi and being subject to frequent revision. Thus Rev. Laws xxxix. 1-12 is a bidypappa incorporated into the vopoi governing the iXaiKr) toi/ij, being concerned with the prices which yewpyoi were to receive for the oil-producing plants; cf. ibid. liii. 12. 6. Decree of Euergetes II. 30-1. 33x40-5^- b.c. 140-39. The first eleven lines of this papyrus are the conclusion of a letter written by one official to another, authorizing some payment to be made apparently 6 . ROYAL ORDINANCES 59 to a priest. The necessity for this payment is explained by a recent ordinance of the sovereigns, of which a copy is appended, and which is of considerable importance for its information about the condition of the temples at this period. This ordinance takes the shape of a letter to all the civil officials of the country from the strategi downwards, and though called an hroXi] (1. io) is similar in form to other decrees technically known as -npoaTa.yp.aTa, e. g. Rev. Laws xxxvii. 3 sqq. (cf. note on 5 . 264). The occasion of its promulgation was a petition from the priests of a certain temple dedicated to Arsinoe or Berenice (cf. note on 1 . 17) and the deified Ptolemies from the gods Adelphi to the reigning sovereigns. The situation of the temple is uncertain owing to a lacuna, and there is no more reason for supposing that it was in the Fayum than elsewhere. Lines 16-40 give the pith of the priests’ complaint, that they were being defrauded of their revenues, of which there is a detailed and interesting classification. These were divided into (1) income from Upa yrj with the land dedicated to the temple by KXrjpovxoi (11. 20-1), (2) receipts from the various offices bought for the temple (11. 21-2), (3) revenues from ova Lai ( 1 . 23), (4) receipts from trades, manufactures and salaries, the profits of which were assigned to the different classes of priests by the government ( 11 . 23-6), (5) sums collected at Alexandria and in the country for ‘ treasuries, bowls and cups’ and for f the so-called a^pohLaia' (11. 26-9), (6) other revenues ( 11 . 29-30). From 11 . 30 sqq. it appears that persons who had leased for a long period lands belonging to the temple, or who had even occupied Upa yi] without any agreement at all, failed to pay the rents and other dues to the temple, while unauthorized persons were fraudulently setting up a^pobLcna and collecting profits which ought to belong to the temple, or in other ways embezzling the temple revenues and infringing the rights of the priests. The commands of the sovereigns follow in 11 . 40-9. In accordance with a previous decree regarding the temples, the government officials are bidden to see that the revenues of the priests are not disturbed. No one but the appointed agents of the priests is to collect any of the sacred revenues, and force is to be applied to those who fail to pay the proper dues. The papyrus is written in a large and handsome semi-uncial hand. The date of the royal ordinance is the 31st year, and only the Macedonian month is given, as commonly happens in documents emanating directly from the king or highest officials until the Macedonian calendar was equated to the Egyptian at some period later than this papyrus and before Mecheir of the 53rd year ( 25 . introd.). Though long employed for revenue pur¬ poses in official documents, and nearly always for common usage (cf. Smyly 6o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI in Hermathena, x. p. 432), the Egyptian calendar did not receive full official sanction until near the end of Euergetes II’s reign; and so long as the Macedonian calendar maintained its independent existence a doubt is cast upon all attempts to convert regnal years accurately into years B.C. (cf. P. Amh. II. 42, introd.), except where the revenues were concerned and where the regnal years were therefore calculated on the Egyptian system. 25 letters [ [ [ 5 [ [ [ [ 17 letters 32 „ 25 „ l6 .. Col. i. ]t coy ev riji tcov vopi£opevoov ]ev real ’Ovvoo(f)pei ’AyoanLv Weve(pdaTO? ]v*( 5 l'TJIOS KOI 7 TpOtfirjTTJV decbv EvepyeTCOV e] 7 retyovaiv avayKaioi? tol Kara ttjv rfjs KaXcos ovv ] Troirjcreis crvvTa^as npoeadai tcol Kal ] c rvpftoXa 7roie?(rdai coy KadrjKei. tv a 8e ]7TG)y KaTapTiaOooari npoyoTjdeh vnoTeTa\a\pev 8k Kal rfj y irapa tov (HaaiXecos [*rat tcov fiacnXiaacoy 7rapa8e8o]pevrjs 7 repl tcov dvrjKovTCov 10 [rofy lepo ?y Kopl£eadai e]vToXfj y to avTiypacfiov oVooy rrapaKO- [Xovdrjaas rfji pey'iGTrp cr7ro]u^t prjdev (ppovTiSos TrapaXinr]{is. [ ] [BaaiXevs IlToXepa?o$ Kal ( 3 a(r(Xi\v Kal yvvaiKcou Kal rd iK robv iniKa- Xovpevoov a,(f>po8L(TL(cv Kal KaOoXov rcoy ninrovrcov 30 els en[. . Joy avaypafyerai npoao8ov, irlovs pia6ovpey[ov]s yds re Kal erepa ini nXelova \poi’ou } ril'd y 8e Kal fiia£o- p.ev[ov] y avev avvaXXd^eooy prj reXeiv rods KaOrj- [Kovr\as (popov y p.rj8’ iK nXrjpovs ano8i8ovai ray rcbv [yepobv] Kal npo(f)T]Teicbu Kal ypappareicbv Kapneias, 35 [ejrepouy 8e napaipdjv a\no rG>v reXovpevcov Kal \X6\yevopevoav K[al KaOdjarapevovs avev rfjs avrdbv y[vbbpij]s a(f>po8iaia [. . . .JXXoy vnoSeyeaOai \dpiv rod X[oy]ei'€4y ra KaOrjKovra rrji Seat, aXXov y 8e im^eipeiv in[inX\£Ktiv €a[t/]roi)y raly npoaoSois Kal ray ^eipas im- 40 fiaX[Xeiv Ka]l oUeiv napa rov eOiapov. KaOanep ovv Kal 7 rp[o]r€po[y] npocrrera^apev vn\p rcbv avrjKovroov rois Upo[is Kop]i£eadai, ecos ai orrjpaivopevai rfjs Oca y npoaoSoi pevcoai, [. -}ig{. o\k[vt)toi Kal prjOevl inirpen[er]e KaO’ ovrivovv rponov [np^aqqeiv n rcbv npo8e8r]Xcopevcov [prj]8e anofiia- 45 fcaOat rods napa rcbv lepeoov iKKopi£opev[o]vs ra 8iaaa(f)0v- peva, rods 8 e dneiOovvras inavayKa^ere euraKra>[y] e/cacrr anoSiSovai, toy iK nXrjpovs navra K[o]pi£opev[o]i Svvcovrai avepnoSlarars [e7rrr]eXe?y ra vopi£opeva rofy Oeois vnep rjpbbv Kal rcbv t[£k]v coy. ep[pooa6e. (erovy)] Xa Ilavrjpov t[ 24, 6 of ( 0 vp 6 vpia see 92 . 2, note, and cf. P. Leyden G. 2, where the cfrpovpapxos is found in the same position as here, and Rev. Laws xxxvii. 2, where the Irrndpxai and fjyfpovfs are mentioned next after the strategi. 14. [e7r«(TT«Tcus to v cpv\aKiT(i)v ]: cf. 5 . 159 and note, and P. Leyden G. 3. 15. (»cat olxovopois : cf. 6. 159. P. Leyden G. 3 has the Art tu>v npoa-odav at this point. rolf [ra @acri\iKa npayparevopivois J : cf. P. Grenf. II. 37. 4. 17. tfpfts should be immediately preceded or followed by a place name; cf. Strack, Dynastie der Ptolemaer, Inscr. 103, and a papyrus quoted in P. Grenf. I. p. 24. ]rp must be the termination of the name of a female deity to whom the temple in question was primarily dedicated, as is shown by the references to 6 (d in 11 . 38 and 42. A local Egyptian deity is not out of the question, for at Elephantine, for instance, Xkouj 3 o> Ne/ 3 i(j |3 was associated with the gods Adelphi, &c. (Strack, ibid. Inscr. 140), and at Hermonthis Month was associated with Arsinoe and the gods Adelphi, &c. (P. Grenf. I. p. 24). It is, however, much more probable that ??t is a mistake for rjs (cf. 1 . 27, where x<°P al is written for x“P ay )> an( i i s th e termination of ’Apcnv 6 ]r]s (cf. P. Grenf. /. c.) or of BfpmVJq? (cf. P. Grenf. I. 17. 12 rd KadrjKovTa Tf\r) 6 (di BfpfvUrji, perhaps the Berenice on whom numerous. 6. ROYAL ORDINANCES 63 honours were conferred by the Canopus Inscr. 11 . 54 sqq.), or of ’A^poSiV^s (cf. note on 1 . 29), with whom both Arsinoe and Berenice were sometimes identified (cf. P. Petrie I. 21. ii. 7, II. 28. ix. 14). It is not at all likely that ]*71 is the termination of a place name, for a goddess must have been mentioned in 1. 17, and then we should have to suppose that the correct order of words had been disturbed, which is very improbable. 19. 6(a>v i]kofi.rir6pa>v: the plural is incorrect, since Cleopatra II was included in the fito'i Evepytrcu; cf. P. Grenf. II. 15, Strack, Dynastie, Inscr. 103 (a). On Eupator see P- 554 - 20. Upas yrjs was probably followed by ’a pautorjs or whatever was the name of the goddess mentioned in 1. 17. For an example of the consecration of land to a temple by K\tipoiv] should be read. 22. Perhaps Ka'i XiTovpyiasv 7r]a(r| (T^mvj cf. 5 . 66. 23. \lrr](f>L(TpaTa: probably royal decrees, i. e. npoa-Taypara, are meant, as in P. Tor. 1. vii. 8 Kara roiis no\iTiKoiis vopovs Kal ra y^rje^iapara, and the sums mentioned in 1. 25 refer to the avvragis of the temple (piadSsv) and to profits from trades or manufactures controlled by the temples, such as the byssus manufacture (ipnopiav na\ ipyacnwv, cf. note on 5 . 63). \f/t](pl(TpaT(t might also mean resolutions of the, priests themselves (e. g. the Canopus and Rosetta Inscriptions are ^(filo-para ’), and the genitives in 1 . 24 might depend directly on \^T](pL(TpaTa) cf. the avvKpi6r](Top.evt] rpo(pf] vno tu>v ftovXevTwv Upeosv in Canop. Inscr. 1 . 7 1 an( l note on 5 . 54. But the list of revenues given in 11 . 20-30 seem to be concerned with the receipts from outside, not with the division of them among the individual priests after they had been received. 24. The earlier part of this line probably contained a reference to the n\r)0os of the priests (cf. Canop. Inscr. 1 . 24) contrasted with the edvr] or different classes of them ; cf. Rosetta Inscr. 1 . 17. A list of t£>v pi) TeXovvrav Upa edvrj occurs in one of the new Petrie Papyri. 25. Cf. note on 1 . 23. It is possible that TaaaopEcou should be taken with piaduv only, 1 We must protest against the view of Revillont that while the Greek version of the Canopus Inscr. is the original of the demotic, the Greek version of the Rosetta stone is a translation. The whole scheme of the Rosetta Inscr. is exactly parallel to that of the Canopus Inscr. and is thoroughly Greek :—date, \pripo8icna are clearly pleasure-resorts dedicated to Aphrodite, the profits of which went to the temple. In 11 . 36-8 the priests complain of private persons setting up dijopobla-ia on their own account and thereby diverting the KadrjKovTa Ttjt deal into their own pockets ; from which we may infer that deppobicria were a monopoly of this particular temple at any rate, perhaps of the temples in general There is some reason for thinking that in the Roman period the supply of eraipai was a govern¬ ment monopoly (cf. P. Grenf. II. 41 and Fayum Toivns, pp. 149 sqq.). But the nature of the iraipucov is still obscure. For dif)po8io-ia in the sense found here cf. P. Par. 34. 6, which shows that there was one at the Serapeum, Strabo xvi. 745 nao-ais 8e rals BafivXcovlais edos Kara ti Xoytov piyvvadai npos ti ’ Aaud KanrjXiSi. ndvja pe alpei ra era, Ka't 6 Xivovs ^ircbi/ &)f o rr)s "Iv KpiTrjptcov Kal r5n> aX\X]oov roov npos xpeiaLs 8k^ea6ai kyK.Xr\para Kara reby imortraypkuov rrji SioiKrjaci p.7]S’ knLandu p.r]S’ aWois km~ 5 rpeneiy /car aurouy Sie^dyeiv, ra 8 e tTTLScSo- pkva Kar avTcov kyKXrjpara Kal ra kn avroov kvMTTrjKora ava[n]kp7recv kn Eiprjvaiov rov avyytvei Kal 8ioLK[r]]Trjv. (crou?) y tfrapevood /cy. 8 . 1 . avyyfVT). ‘ The sovereigns decree that neither any one who exercises judicial functions nor any of the other officials shall receive complaints against subordinates of the finance administration nor shall force them to appear nor allow others to decide their case; but they shall send the complaints made against them and the state of the matter concerning them to Irenaeus, the king’s cousin and dioecetes. The 3rd year, Phamenoth 23.’ 66 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI i. (iacn\ta>v TTpoara^dvrcov : this formula appears to be used in cases where the following decree is not quoted in its exact words, whether because it was extracted from a series or because the construction is altered to oratio obliqua. Cf. Mahaffy, Archtv, I. p. 286, P. Amh. II. 29. 20, Strack, Dynastie, Inscr. 130. 5. bif£dy(iv: cf. 5 . 219, 8. 11 and the use of tie^ayayf/ in 14 . 6 and 16. 7. Elprjva'iov: cf. 27 . 3. On the position of the Stot/c^y see note on 5 . 27. III. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE. 8 . Taxes in Lesbos, Thrace, and Lycia. 23-13 recto. 23-3x20-5 cm. About b. c. 201. Plate IV. In this document is contained a series of drafts of letters written to different officials and containing directions concerning the collection of the foreign revenues of Egypt. The letters are arranged chronologically under the days of the month ; two are dated on the 15th, and probably four on the 24th, but owing to the loss of the beginnings of the lines at the end of the column it is difficult to distinguish the commencement in every case. Of those written on the 15th the first ( 11 . 6-11) is addressed to Aphrodisius, who is directed to furnish information with regard to the receipt of the taxes which had been collected in Lesbos and Thrace, and to send certain persons with a view to an investigation which was to be held. The second ( 11 . 12-3) is addressed to Callimedes, and is obscure on account of the abbreviations. Two of those written on the 24th are addressed to Nicostratus; in the first (11. 15-8) he is told that information has been received to the effect that the sale of the money-taxes in Lycia for the 4th year had yielded an increase of 6 talents 1312 drachmae 4 obols. Line 18 is somewhat obscure ; it seems most natural to suppose that kirriveukvaL is the perfect infinitive of kiraviripu, which is regularly used as the antithesis of kiarAveiv, and that the sentence implies that the revenue had diminished for the rest of the time. If this be the meaning however, the use of raC instead of Se and its position in the sentence are very strange. It seems impossible to make sense of the words on the supposition that i-irr^veKevai comes from knaiveiv. 8. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 67 That the second letter ( 11 . 19-23) is also addressed to Nicostratus is indicated by the introductory word aAArj. The fact that most of these letters mention foreign countries by name justifies us in supposing that the customs duties, with which this letter deals, were those levied at Alexandria on imported goods. It is not improbable indeed that the whole series forms part of the correspondence of the dioecetes ; for no other person could have given instructions so definite upon sources of revenue of such importance. It was reported that the sale of the contract for farming the customs duties had fallen off by 2 talents 1366 drachmae, and Nicostratus is directed to furnish a table giving the amount of wine which had been imported in each year since the 16th of the preceding reign, in order that the deficiency (a(pevpep.a) might be met. This meaning of a(f)evpep.a is established by P. Par. 62. iii. H eav he rives rS>v Karacryjovroav ras uivas jouj hieyyvrjcru>cnv ev rcoi oipio-pevan xpovioi, e'navaTTpaOi'iaovrai avru>v ai a>mi k[ch e]av n acpevpepia yevrjrai, ■npayOpaovTai Trapayprjpia. But in the present case there is no reference to the exaction of the deficiency from the first contractor, and it is not clear what use was to be made of the ypa<£?) rod elarjypievov ohov. Another letter probably began at 1 . 24, but unfortunately the beginnings of the lines from this point to the end of the papyrus are torn away, and the difficulty of interpretation is increased by the uncertainty as to the proper expansion of the abbreviated word at the end of 1 . 24. It is doubtful whether we should there read ■ne'npayevai or ne-npaKevai or -neitpayOai ; hiacpioveiv ( 1 . 25) is used by Polybius of accounts which do not balance, but it seems better in this place to interpret the word in the sense in which it is used by Diodorus, xvi. 3 yeypcufre ( 3 i( 3 kovs o/crw tt pos rais irevryjKovra, e£ < 5 y ixevre hiacjxDvovcn ; cf. P. Petrie II. 13. (3) 4 ro 6’ eniKomov (sc. rod re iyovs) cf)epercu coare Kivhvvevei necrovTos avrov hia(f)(i)vrjcraC r 1 r&v autpLariov. The writer, then, states that he has been informed that the revenue from corn and property had not been collected (or, perhaps, that the contract for its collection had not been sold) or had come to nothing; he proceeds to direct his correspondent to take care that the revenue derived from these sources and from wood, &c., be not utterly destroyed, and to report to him the steps taken to secure this end. The last letter ( 11 . 29-33) refers to two persons, Zethus and another, who had undertaken to farm the purple in Lycia for a period of five years ; it was reported that they had collected yearly 1 talent 1800 drachmae of silver. There are fragments of three more columns of similar extracts (two on a detached fragment which does not join the body of the document) ; but they are too much damaged to be of any use. The writing is in a well formed semi-uncial hand of medium size; it is somewhat crowded, and full of abbreviations. Here and there are short notes written in a very minute cursive F 2 68 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI which run in the opposite direction and seem to have no relation to the main document. On the verso is a receipt from Menches (11). On palaeographical grounds we should assign this document to the end of the 3rd cent. B.C., and this date is confirmed if we compare the relations of Egypt with foreign nations as indicated in the papyrus with the history of the period. The anxiety displayed as to the due receipt of revenues from Lesbos and Thrace, the falling off in the customs or the difficulty experienced in finding contractors willing to farm them, and the impending danger of losing some sources of income altogether, clearly indicate that the foreign power of Egypt was waning and that her commerce was imperilled. In 202 B.C. Philip of Macedon commenced operations against the Egyptian possessions in Thrace and the Hellespont, and in the following year he set out with a great fleet to ravage the islands and the coast of Asia Minor. At this time the Egyptian fleet had become so weak that it was unable to protect her outlying dependencies, and since she could not obtain any effective help even from Rhodes, she was reduced to the necessity of making an appeal to Rome. Hence it may be regarded as certain that the 4th year mentioned in our papyrus is the 4th year of Epiphanes, 202-1 B. C. The survival of this document for so long a period in the office of the komogrammateus is remarkable. With the exception of 176 , also written in the reign of Epiphanes, none of the other papyri from the crocodile-mummies is certainly earlier than the reign of Euergetes II, though 32, 79 and 99 probably belong to that of Philometor. Col. i. [• • -] a xH .] • aXei[. ,]prov ypa( ) e7n5e[&t>]/coro? o0eiX[. .] ’Ey\nfi (rpi&fioXov) eh (Spaxpas) 'B co[. oj-rrcos Kal ra Xo(*7ra) . [.] . 5 [ ] « A(f)po8i(rieoi. xprjpaToov Kal airov Kal tg>v dXXoov (p>c(p(ov) tcov vnap^avTcov kv roly Kara Akafiov Kai ©paiKiju tottols 8iacrd(f)r)((Tov ) el pereiXTjipev. 10 Kai tov 'HparXetrov Kal rcov ypa(jj.paricor) dnooireiXov) oncos 8ie£a)(6rji. KaXXiprjSei. r( ) ar( ) Kal avvaTroairuXov ) tov 9 8. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 69 airo Ka(pias ?). k8 15 NiKoaTparon. yeypafye) tt)v e/y to 8 (eVoy) 8 idirpa{aLv) Toov Kara AvKtay apyv(piKcby) npoaoSooy €TTlT€Ta.KtVCU ( TOkaVTOL ) ( 3 oXov ), OnivtKzvai Kal e/y t[o] Xoinoy. aA[X]i;. SianvXiov ov yeyp(a 0 eo) d(j)evpr]K€vaL 20 [t]t)o coyrjy ( raXavra ) /? ’At£V 7r[. .] . T0)O OLVOV KCLT ZViaVTOV [a>]y a^Tt[T€0]7yi rrpdy to afevpepa. [. ctl]tov yey/)(a0e) prj nenpafaevai) 25 [/cat ^prjp]aTa>y, rj SianecfKovrjKeyai. [tovtcov K\al tt)s £vXiKrj$ Kal [ttj y . . . .j^y (po(po y) ottcos prj KaTaXvOfji [Kal 8ia UToXepaico Kal Bepm/cay, dfutv E iepyerav, aya6a rv^a, in 1 npvravios 'Ap\ia, «fio£e t<5 koivco tuv nparicov. That the power of Egypt in Lesbos was real and continued till the reign of Epiphanes is proved by this papyrus; cf. Mahaffy, Hist, of Egypt. The Ptolemaic Dynasty, p. 142. II. 8 tc£ax 0 rn: cf. 7. 5 * 15* Sidnpa(. Besides this Dorion agrees to pay Menches each year 50 artabae of wheat, beginning with the 52nd year ; the amount to be paid and the time at which the payments were to commence correspond exactly to those imposed upon Menches in the terms of his appoint¬ ment. The precise relationship between Dorion and Menches and the bond which united them are unknown ; but it is not unlikely that the transaction is a case of a practice shortly afterwards forbidden by a royal i:p6fiT]L nvpov fiev [[(dpra/?a?)]] a/j[ra]/3ay v [/cal 6cr\irpia>v apTafia? v, a>v (paKov (apTafiai) k, io kpeypov i, niaov l, Traairkpii-qs <7, v (jrvpov) (aprafias) v, oanpiav 1 , kpe{ypov) y, ttictov (y), ira{poypappaTf'iai. 1 From Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris. On being appointed to the post of komogrammateus previously held by me I will pay at the village 50 artabae of wheat and 50 artabae of pulse, namely 20 artabae of lentils, 10 of bruised beans, 10 of peas, 6 of mixed seeds, 3 of mustard, 1 of parched pulse, total 50 ; total 100 artabae. The 51st year, Pachon 6. And Dorion will pay 50 artabae of wheat and 10 of pulse, namely 3 of bruised beans, 3 of peas, 3 of mixed seeds, 1 of mustard, total 10; total 60/ 13. fvarpa or evarpa according to the lexica was a kind of corn; cf. e. g. Etym. Mag. upcfaiicavcrTis : rj opfivrj npi6i] y fjv rjpels (vcrrpav Ka\ovpeis, Hesych. fvarpa ’... 6 ara^vs orav prjnco TTfTTfipos cov ano(f)\oyia 6 fj. Here however it is clearly pulse in some shape. 72 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 10 . Appointment of Menches. 23-1. i 5-5 X 29-6 cm. b.c. 119. Plate V. In this papyrus Asclepiades, who was probably the /3avo9 //epf[< 5 oy tov ’Apcrivohov Acopioovi Elprjvaiov [ tcov (jrpdoToov) (f)i(\cov). o/jLo\oya>L 7 Tapa(jA€')p.eTprj[(rdai 5 napa aov kv p-kv tool va (tree) [nvpov apTafias kKarov perpcoi So^lko>[l] ral [pe(rprjaKov opoLco y (aprafia y) k, kpeypov [ ly , ttlctov ly, Traaneppeiov 1 , crivd7re[cos 8, eiWpay a, / dcrnpicov £a, (nvpov) (apTafiai) .p. 10 74 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ano 8e tov v(3 (erovs) Kar ev[iavToi' pe[rprj(Tiis) ( nvpov ) (aprafias) v KaOapas K[eKoaKivevp.kvas Kal perpcoL 8 o^ik[S>l pefrprjcrei) 8iKaiai KaBoTL npoyeypanrai [dVeu Siktjs 15 Kal Kpiaecos Kal 7 Taa[r]S .... r) Ta npoKei- peua SnrXa rji T[ipr]v e/cdoTr/? apTafirjs X aXKov (Spa^pas) B Kal [Upas deois Ev{y\epy krais [ . rj ano^r/ earcoi Kvp[C\a Tra[v\ray[rj kmcf)ipopkvr], I. x ov of ireTfa-ovxov above the line. 5* (V M ev Ta)l ^bove Kar tviuvrov ano tov, which is enclosed in round brackets. 7. 1 . veov. 10. tt of oanpiav corr. ‘ Menches son of Petesuchus, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon in the Arsinoile nome, to Dorion son of Eirenaeus, one of the “first friends.” I acknowledge that I have had measured out to me by you in the 51st year 100 artabae of wheat on the standard, justly measured, the wheat being new, free from adulteration and sifted, and in like manner 20 artabae of lentils, 13 of bruised beans, 13 of peas, 10 of mixed seeds, 4 of mustard, 1 of parched pulse, total 61 of pulse, 100 of wheat. And from the 52nd year you shall pay me each year 50 artabae of wheat, pure and sifted, on the SoyiKoV standard, justly measured as is above-written, without lawsuit or judgement or (question) of any kind, or twice the aforesaid amount or the price at the rate of 2000 drachmae for each artaba, and... drachmae consecrated to the gods Euergetae. Let this receipt be valid wherever produced.’ 3. If there is nothing lost after Elprjvalov it would appear that Dorion belonged to the npcoroi {prjf) Kal [rou] o-yoLivicrpov), Kal epol 8e ycypacp-qKtv avppziayeiv ?6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [avToi]s. r)£[ooKa knLayiv poL ecus' rfjs Ka. {6 tto]t ovv kav Xa/3[r)]s ttjv kmaToXrjv ecus io [.]cr . [. . .Jay tov Apcojeiov knire- . . v . ,]ecr[. . .]ra Kal nTapTiSia . ai av[TiX]oyeiat, ra aXXa aavrov knLpe(Xopevos) iv vy(i)a(vr}S. eppoo[a]o. (k'rovs) v(3 Meao[prj) irj. Mey^rjs ’AppoovLooi tool aSeX^ooi 15 noXXa )(aipe[i]v. eKopiadpr]v to napa aov ypiaojoev) knia(r6Xiov) Sl ov Sieadcfus tol re aXXa Kal 7 repl rov . . oXia- aov. nepufoopav Se So y Aiovvaiooi ya{i\pLv Trjs evdvpeTpLas Kal otl avpplayeiv apa rjpepa, knl ov Kal av ovk ayvoel y kv rji 20 kapev ao")(oXi(ai) Kal Siotl kv rrji t[o]v aTpa(rrjyov ) kapev (f)[yXaKr]L ?), napaKeKXrjKoo y Se rov Aiovvanov kmayelv pk\pL tov pe ai to rrj y acr^oXi'ay yevkadai rrj[i K]a. anoSe^opai Se ra napa aov Xiav [[XiaJJ], Kal vnepevyapLaTooL naprjyye(Xdai) 25 AOeppel tool [..].( ) avaftrjvai. Kal av nepl dov kav [(3ovX]rji Siaaa(pr)aov, Ta S' aXXa ya{i}pie'i c ravTOV knip{eXopevos)> 3 — 4 . 1. ovra . . . yeypcKpora. 8 . k of rj^KOKa COrr. from a. ‘ Menches to his brother Herodes, greeting and good health. You must know that Ammonius our late agent (?), being in the office of Amenneus the basilico-grammateus, has written to us concerning the detention of Aroteus the son of Petearphres by the basilico-grammateus for the survey of the village and the measurements; and he has written to me too to join them. I have asked him to wait for me till the 21 st. So soon therefore as you receive this letter . . . , and for the rest take care of your health. Good-bye. The 52 nd year, Mesore 18 / * Menches to his brother Ammonius, many greetings. I have received the note written by you in which you inform me among other things about . . . Give the turn-table (?) to Dionysius for the survey, and tell him to join them at daybreak; for you know how busy I am, and that I am in attendance upon the strategus. Bid Dionysius wait till I have finished with this work on the 21 st. I accept completely your views, and am over-joyed that Athemmeus the . . . has been instructed to go up. Let me know in your turn anything that you want, and for the rest please take care of yourself/ 3 . Perhaps [ ytvo(p(vov )] 7 Tap r)pa>v. With iv tols 'Apevvicos cf. 27. 2 7 iv ran *Op[ovJ. 5 . crwi^fo'dai has been deleted by a line drawn above the letters. 11 . nrapridio- here and . . . oAtaaov in 1 . 16 are perhaps parts of proper names. 13. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 77 17. nepKpopav : the word has here a sense unknown to the lexica, for it clearly signifies something concrete which was used in surveying. 18. Sri avppiayeiv: the construction is awkward, and the meaning not very clear. We have supposed that on avppiayeiv represents the instructions which Menches wished to be given to Dionysius, the infinitive being loosely connected with Soy, and on indicating the oratio obliqua. Apparently what Menches wanted was that Dionysius should be sent at once in his place to the basilico-grammateus, but should not begin the survey until he himself arrived. 19. The repetition of the negative is awkward and probably a mistake, unless oil Kai aii ovk ayvoeis — (v\aicrji ) is interrogative. 21. vXnKi'Ses in the service of the strategi. 24. The copyist appears to have begun to write X£ av a second time and then erased it; but the erasure was not very thorough, the X being practically untouched. 13 . Letter of Menches to Ptolemaeus. 27-25 verso. 30-3x41 cm. b. c. 114. A letter from Menches to Ptolemaeus, probably the strategus (note on 1 . 2), giving an account of some damage which had been done to a dyke near Kerkeosiris through the earth being carried away surreptitiously by certain persons for their own use, whereby the embankment was in danger of breaking. The letter is only a rough draft, as is shown by the numerous corrections and interlinear additions, some of which are very difficult to decipher owing to the extremely cursive character of the handwriting. Immediately to the right of the letter is a list of names, followed by a column containing two short accounts. All these are written on the verso of a sheet of papyrus which is joined to another sheet having the recto side uppermost and containing a taxing-list of payments of rent in lentils by / 3 apoyp(ap.paTeoos) KepKeocrl(pecos). tear avbpa tov p.epLerpr]p.evov (jxtKov els rr]v p.La(0co(ru>) tov airov erovs. riaya)^ xy, L, cf. 91. 14), followed by ’AvoXXwvios YlTo(XepaLov) k(po(bLKod ) /3 (cf. 63. 131), ATjp.Tjrptos' 'Hpa(KAe£8oi>) a (cf. 63. 114), flao-is SoKOVtoTuos ( kvTapovpiKOv ) L. (cf. 63. 185), ’ Avvy^LS IlodpLos (I TTTapovpLKOv ) Z. (cf. 63. 170 ), A vkos Z(t>Trvpt(tivos /3a(i yai(peiv). Trjt. 44 tov ’Eirdcf) tov y (erous) ktyoSzvovTos pov avv " flpm Koo(pdp\r]i) Kal Uaravi Kal 5 aWois 7rp€or(/?urepo4y) tcov yea^pycbd) [[ra kv^ nept Trjv K&prjv yoapaTiKa ’kpya e«i. xOyi ) irpbs .. cy [fly run &t(/j.iffTOv) Xtyo^fikuaji) 7re/>i ^aA^cm)]] Kal yfvojxivwv Kara tuv k^ayaoybv rfjv hnpo^Tjv') II.;.-1 "■ “ tov ^okv€^tvvi{os) Oe[o]v peyaXov 13. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 79 opt ay . . . avoi necrov ovcrrjs rcuu TTtpl r[fj]v Kw(fir)i') [[777s]] iredieuv 7 T(p[i]yco{paTo?) [[**' tom]] evpopev Ttvas TOV AiOVTOS TUV CK Be(j>tVl/cl8oS) QfOnOCpOpOv') Ka^Toi/COJV ) in(ntOJV') 10 tcov napa $iXovav(rov) [[e/c . . . array]] vnwpvxoras .... tov Sf . . pepos rod 8c8T](Acop.cvov ) i£aycoyod [[f< t[ov avjrov ycopaTO? tov 8e8r)(Xcop£vov) €^aya)(yoO)]] ..[... t]cov yco^parcov) tov [[< 5 e 5 ?;(Xoo/ierou)]] A eyo^pevov) OepicrTov 7 repiyco- (pa.T 0 $) €i[y] aryoivta oktoo Kal tov an avTOV Koras rov yovv ava( 3 e( 3 Xrj e/y Ta arjpaivo^pevov) $iXovav(rov) 15 KXfKpov) ycopara. napavTa Se avpy}rrjo-avTe$ and tcov npoyeyp^appivcov) eVa Kafl€ V . [. . .]* entSco IIoXepcovL tool Steady ovti Ta Arar[a t]t)v enio-(raT€iav ) t [fjs /c]co(/i?7?) . . KaTaaTrj{aaL) tnl epco iv kav cbaCvrjirai ) 7 rpo iravraiv rod . . . v( ) 20 [. .]r [.]tjutl ra pev yv before nepi corr. from rrjs. 11. (£aycoyov over the line corr. 12. of n-ept*" corr. from 0eoyo(viSo). 13. tov corr. from tcov. an corr. from r . . 14 . ra corr. 15 . tt« of napavra corr. o-vytt of crvp^rjaavTfS COrr. from cm. 1 Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon, to Ptolemaeus, greeting. On the 16th of Epeiph of the third year as I was inspecting, in company with Horus the komarch and Patanis and other elders of the cultivators, the embankment works near the village, when we came along the drain ... the banking up of the surrounding dyke of the great god Soknebtunis, the lands near the village being situated between, we found that certain persons in the employ of Philonautes son of Leon, one of the catoecic cavalry- soldiers at Berenicis Thesmophori, had dug away part of the aforesaid drain, (undermining) the mounds of the surrounding dyke called that of Themistes for the length of eight schoenia, and had heaped the earth from it on to the mounds of the holding of the said Philonautes. Whereupon we immediately seized one of the above-mentioned persons and sent a message to Polemon who is performing the duties of epistates of the village, asking him to bring the offenders before you ... I send this report therefore in order that you 8o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI may, if you please (give instructions), first of all that the mounds are made secure . . . and that Philonautes and his agents . . . may appear before you and receive the punishment which they deserve for their (offences).’ 2. UToXffxaian : that the strategus at this period was Ptolemaeus appears from 15 . 15, dated a few days later than this papyrus. The person addressed here is obviously above 'the epistates, and a comparison of 1 . 17 with 15 . 14-5 is in favour of identifying the Ptolemaeus here with the strategus. The difficulty that in 1 . 1 Menches puts his own name first may be explained by supposing either that the document actually sent was worded more ceremoniously, or that we have here a rather extreme example of the irregularities with regard to the opening formula which are found in other official letters of this volume ; cf. 22. introd. 5. The erasure of ra is an error. 7. egaymyov: cf. P. Petrie II. 4 (11), a letter from Alexander to Cleon about an igaymyos leading from two villages to a third, the immediate completion of which was necessary to prevent the land from becoming KaT«/3poyor. The distinction between an egaymyos and a dimpvg has nothing to do with size, but lies in the fact that the former was intended to let the water off, and was therefore necessarily some distance below the ground level, while the latter was primarily intended to let water in, and therefore if it was banked up might be higher than the level of the surrounding ground. In the present case the bank of the egaymyos was flanked by the nepixmpa (cf. note on 1. 9) of Themistes, and the agents of Philonautes had descended into the egaymyos and cut away earth from underneath the 7 r€pLxcopa, thereby rendering it liable to fall, in which case the water inside the nepLxmpa would run off into the tgaymyos prematurely. The proceedings recorded in this papyrus took place on Epeiph 16, i. e. August 2, after the corn harvest (which was somewhat later in ancient times than now) was finished and when the Nile flood was at its height. In the Ptolemaic period, when water was much more plentiful in the Fayfim than at present, it is likely that portions of the district were regularly inundated in the summer instead of being irrigated by channels. rr)v eVi/3o(A?;i/) is perhaps governed by 7 vpos, but it is difficult to see what the word following npos can be. The corrections are so complicated here that it would not be surprising if the writer had lost the thread of his construction. is found in P. Petrie I. 23 in the phrase els eni^oKfjv iraXaiov yw/xaros, i. e. the strengthening of an old embankment, and is there rather the process than the result of the process of banking up. 8. ' 2 oKvef$Tvvios : ‘ Sebek lord of Tunis ’ was the principal deity of Tebtunis, but had no temple at Kerkeosiris, though owning land there; cf. App. i. § 2. 9. 7rep[(]yd)(/xaros): the word is used in two senses in these papyri: (1) as here, for y a>para which surround an area of land as distinct from ya>/xai-a which run in one direction ; cf. P. Par. 66, where a distinction is made between yw/xara (11. 50-6) and nepixmpara (11. 57-65); and (2), by a natural extension, for the area of land surrounded by a neplxmpa, a sense frequently found in the survey lists (84 and 85) where the land is arranged according to the different nepixcopara, which sometimes are numbered, e. g. 84. 66, some¬ times have special names like the neplx^pa of Themistes here (cf. 84. 140). A neplxmpa in the first sense is made up of several yw/xara; hence in 1. 12 we find the yw/xara of a nepixapa running parallel for some distance to the egaymyos. ava pecrov: it is clear from numerous instances in these papyri (cf. 84. 205,106.11, &c.) that to >i> . . . 77 eftlmv is not dependent upon ava pea-ov, and that the meaning is that the 7reSi'a were between the neplxmpa and something else, presumably the egaymyos. 10. Berenicis Qeo-po^opov was in the neighbourhood of Kerkeosiris, apparently on the west; cf. note on 17 . 5. 14. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 81 KafroiKOiv) infatcov) : cf. App. i. § 3. 13. of which two kinds at least were in use, measuring, according to Hultsch, Melrologie, pp. 356 sqq., 525 and 450 millimetres. The whole distance of the damaged part of the 7 jepixo>p.a was therefore from 360 to 420 metres long. 15. avfiy^riaavTfs: for this curious use of in the sense of arresting cf. 48. 31. In LXX Jer. xxxi. 33 it means ‘ take away/ a-vvfyp^adrj x a p^ 0a/3«'rt8oy ; cf. Iamblichus dp. Suidas S.V. ftiafapevovs 8 e tovs Ko\vp.l 3 r]Tds (Tvpyjc^aai 6 norufios (v €/c rfj? Kooprjs evBvvopkvcoi 8k 6vooi Kal aXXais alria{i)s 5 7 rapayytTXai anavTav kv r/p.epai{ ?) rpialv 7 rpoy rrjv 7 repl tovtcov kaopkvrjv 8ie- iaycoyrjv, pk\pi 8k tou to npoKekpevov knl reAoy a^Brjvai avaypayfrdpei'os avrov ra virapyovra crvvTafcou 6Aval 10 kv iriarei rrapaBels ra re p[ir]p[a] Kal yet- rvias Kal a£tay aveviyKeiv evaripiois. t5>i ovv arjpaivopkvcoi * Hpan TraprjyyeXKores kva>7ri[ov ] 777ft] 18 tov V 7 TOK€ipkvov prjvos kv n.ToXepa'- G 82 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 15 [81] EvepykriSi anavTav knl ttju [t\(ov [7r]poK€ip.ivcoi Siegayooyrjv, vTrap\CLU 8e tovtcol <7 pk[pos) rov ovtos kv rfjL K(Op.T]L Alo(tk[o]p{€l)ov [o]u y€i'r(om) vo{tov ) Kal \i(( 3 b$) nepio-TCMTLS K(b/j.r]S fioppa Kal 20 [d]ut]{XLa)Tov) 8icbpv(£), a£ia$ knl to avro \o(Xkov ) ( raXavrov ) a. eppcoao. (erovs) 8 $aaxp>L 18. 3. 1 . 'H pan. 13. et of 7 raprjyye\KOTfs COIT. from t. 1 6. 1 . [n]poK(ipkvcov. ‘ Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon, to Horus, greet¬ ing. You wrote to me that I was to give notice to Heras son of Petalus, an inhabitant of the village, who is arraigned for murder and other offences to appear in three days’ time for the decision to be made concerning these charges, and that until the matter was concluded I was to make a list of his property and arrange for it to be placed in bond, and was to send a report stating the measurements, adjoining areas and values of it in detail. Accordingly I gave notice in person to the said Heras on the 14th of the current month at Ptolemais Euergetis that he was to appear for the decision upon the aforesaid charges, and I report that he owns the sixth part of the shrine of the Dioscuri in the village, of which the adjacent areas are on the south and west the free space round the village, on the north and east a canal, and of which the total value is one talent of copper. Good-bye. The 4th year, Phaophi 14/ 1. Menches puts his own name first though writing to an official above him in rank; cf. 22. introd. 14. Ptolemais Euergetis, which was now the chief town in the Fayfim, was probably identical with Ptolemais Harbour, and situated at Illahfin by the great dyke at the entrance to the province; cf. 92 . 4-7, note. 18. On the ownership exercised by private persons over temples and shrines see note on 5 . 73-6 and 88. introd. It is curious that the list of Upa at Kerkeosiris in 88 omits this shrine of the Dioscuri. 15 . Two Letters of Menches to Horus. 27-17 verso. 30-2x18 cm. b . c . 114. Rough drafts of two letters from Menches to Horus, probably the basilico- grammateus (cf. 14. introd.). The first, written on Mesore 2 , describes a distur¬ bance in the village and an attack upon the epistates by two persons, of whom one had been captured and sent to prison, the other had escaped. The second letter, which was written shortly after the first (on Mesore 3 if, as is most probable, it is referred to in 16. 4 ), apparently describes the complaint made by the epistates. The offenders—or rather the one who was at large—gave 15. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 83 more trouble, for Menches in another letter ( 16 ) calls attention to a fresh insult to the epistates. The drafts of the letters are written upon the verso of the papyrus, the recto being blank ; but probably this piece was originally part of a larger document, so that it is hardly so serious an exception to Wilcken’s rule about recto and verso (Hermes , xxii. p. 489) as e. g. 41 ; cf. p. 143. Col. i. "flpooi ^aipeiv. rfji a rod vno- Keipkvov prjvos doael irepl oopav La [[ffpauyijy]] 6opv(3ov yevopkvov kv ttjl ral rjpobv avvet c- 5 nr/S-qaavTcov KaToXa(3ov{ov} oyXov toov e/c rrj y Kco^uqs) kmfie- (3ot]6t]k6toov IloXepoovi tool 8ie£a(yovTi) ra Ka(ra ) ttjv kmoiraTeiav) Trjs K$ ncpi re Tooy [. 35 *X €LV [viriXafiopej/ ’ A7ro\\6Soo[pov . . . 8iao-a[(prj eirio-Tardav is a mere variation of (iriaraTT] is shown by 1. 26 6 orjpai^opfvos] iiuT[o]v 7 Toir)v kneSooKev 20 6 nerevovyos tt][v SnoKeipevr)v TrpoaayyeXi(av). kglX 5 >s t[X' eLV vneXa^opev TrpoaaveveyKcu iv [elSfjis. oh KaJ( 6 riKei). TTpo[yor\ 9 . 3. First e of p.r)v eh @eoyo{yo} viSa, moyjxcrai coy navra ra evofyeiXopeva nepl tt]u K a>pr]i/ ev perpan earai on coy prj enLKaTaayjbv avrov eh 8a- navas epneays ovk oXcay. 10 eppalcro ). (erov y) y IlaVfvi) la. On the verso KOt^po)yp(appareT) Mey^ei. ‘ Polemon to Menches,. greeting. As it is decided that the epimeletes should proceed at daybreak on the 15th to Berenicis and on the 16th pass by the village on the way to Theogonis, endeavour to have all arrears owing from the neighbourhood in order, so that you may not detain him and thus incur no little expense. Good-bye. The 3rd year, Pauni 11. (Addressed) To Menches, komogrammateus/ 5. ttjv Ka>fjLT]v\ sc. Kerkeosiris, which was therefore situated between Berenicis and Theogonis. Cf. 84 . 7, 151 and 222, whence it appears that Theogonis was situated to the south-east of Kerkeosiris; Berenicis (= Berenicis Geo-pcxpopov, 13 . 10, &c.) should there¬ fore be on the west, and this is the direction indicated by 84 . 189 and 152 . Of other villages in the immediate vicinity Ibion EiKoo-inevTapovpcov was to the north-west of Kerkeosiris ( 84 . 193, 151 and 173 ), Tali apparently to the east ( 151 ); the geographical relation of Tebtunis is not stated. 92 seems to show that the site of Kerkeosiris was in the Gharak basin (cf. note on 11 . 4-7 ad loc), and we are inclined notwithstanding the distance from Tebtunis to identify Kerkeosiris with the modern Gharak. In that case it was quite close to Magdola, now known to be Medinet Nehas (cf. 80 . introd.), and the presence among the crocodile- papyri of Kerkeosiris of papers relating to Magdola thus finds a natural explanation. Tali may then have been at Talit (cf. Faytim Towns, p. 14), and Ibion is perhaps to be placed at Medinet Madi; though the fact that in the Roman period Tali and Ibion had a single komogrammateus (B. G. U. 91. 3-4) would suggest that they were closer together than this. • 88 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 18 . Letter from Polemon to Menches. 8-i. 2i'5xii cm. b. c. ii4* This letter from Polemon to Menches is very similar in form and substance to 17 . The date is not preserved, but is almost certainly the 3rd year; for in the 4th year Apollonius was epistates ( 38 . 6), while in the 53rd year of Euergetes II the office was held by Demetrius ( 43 . 9) ; moreover the t: poa- ayye.Xpa mentioned in 1 . 12 is perhaps the same as that referred to in 19 . n, written in the 3rd year. JJoXkpoov Meyyec \aiptiv. knee napayecvopeOa ap rjpepac Trji k6 povTi(TOV d>y navra [r]a 5 kvotyeiXopeva eavTtoi Kal rocs yecopyois kp perpooc earai rfji avTfjc. crv [ 5 e a\vv- egopprjo-ecs e/s B€peviKc[8a to inrep oov €y€yp[a] 0 «s Ka[l cos ovk 6 /C7rr[.] . aac r[o TrpoadyytXpa [ e[ppooevTa kcu vnep dov euqpaiv €? Trepy\rcu yecopycov 5 dnpoaSeqToi ecrpev. tov Se AaKXqnLaSov € 7 Tit€TCIk 6 tos to. npaypara kcu irpoaayeioy^oTos exro? Tv aqpaweis KcopoypappaTeoav 10 poXis €G)? rrjs Ke xcopio-OqaovTCU. yq$. empeXopevos Se 15 kcu cravTov [iv v]yiatvq$, eppoocro. ( erovs) y Ilaycov 16 . On the verso Meyyet. * Received in the 3rd year, Pachon . . Polemon to Menches his brother, greeting. I received what you wrote to me, and as for the cultivators whom you said you were sending, I do not require them. Asclepiades has pressed on matters and has imposed in addition to the proper amount 1000 artabae of wheat more, besides money, so I am anxious to make haste. Regarding the komogrammateis whom you mention, they will hardly depart until the 25th. You will be right in not diminishing the report compared with the first one, 9 ° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI in order that we may make a good show, and for the rest please hurry on the collec¬ tion of taxes. Take care of yourself so as to remain in good health. Good-bye. The 3rd year, Pachon 19. (Addressed) To Menches.’ 5. ’AoTcX^rndSoi; : probably 6 eVi twj' npoaobmv) cf. 27 . 98. 7. vno<([ip]evc 6 i >: the amount prescribed, as contrasted with the extra sums; cf.5.53,note. 9. Departures of the komogrammateis for Alexandria are frequently mentioned in this volume; cf. 26 . 4, 28 . 7, 58 . 44. 20. Letter from Polemon to Menches. I2-I. 28-7 X 15-5 m. B.C. II3. A letter from Polemon (cf. 17 . introd.) to Menches, informing him that he had sent a certain Arachthes to act as his substitute until he could come himself, and asking Menches to pay Arachthes every attention. iToAe[/XjO)j/ Mey^ef ^a(pei[v] Kal eppcoadai. 7 re 7 ro/* 0 (a)/zejy] 'Apa\0r]u crvv rois Koap.oypapparev6r)vai corr. from Ke. ‘ Polemon to Menches, greeting and good health. I have sent Arachthes to be with the komogrammateis until I come. You will do me a favour by personally introducing him and looking after them (him ?), and in regard to the additions to the revenue letting him do nothing without your assistance, and if accounts are demanded consider that you have full powers until my arrival. Take care of yourself so as to remain in good health. Good-bye. The 4th year, Phamenoth 12. (Addressed) To Menches.’ 21.' OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 9 1 21 . Letter from Polemon to Polemon. 12-2. 22 X IO CM. B.C. 115. A letter from Polemon, probably the epistates of Kerkeosiris (cf. 17 . introd.), to another official of the same name, informing the latter that a collector had been instructed to suspend operations at Kerkeosiris for the present. How this fact exactly affected the person addressed is somewhat obscure; cf. note on 1 . 7. The identity of this second Polemon is uncertain ; the fact that he was concerned with yevr/para is not of much assistance, as this was a function common to many official positions. It is possible that he was the Ylo\eixu>v 6 k.cu nerea-oCx.0? who succeeded Menches as komogrammateus ( 29 . 2), and who is addressed by the second name only in 53 , or he may have been the toparch who occurs in 48 . 6. TloXipoor IIoXipccvL xaipeii'. yiypa(f>a ’AprepuSoopcoL tool npaKTOpL knia)(uv ra 7 repl KepKtocripLv eW av napa- 5 y ivrjTai e/y tt]v ttoXiv, /cat ’ApLo-Timrov avrooi avOopoXo- yijaeaOai. av ovv prj 8a >y vcotov prjSei't, ouSe yap e;(«y cfipzpov yevrjpa. 10 kav Si (tol kottovs Trapiffli avvavafiaive avran. eppcoao. (erouy) y Xo({aK ) S. On the verso HoXipoovL. ‘ Polemon to Polemon, greeting. I have written to Artemidorus the collector to stop work at Kerkeosiris until he proceeds to the city, and that Aristippus will come to an understanding with him. Do not therefore run away from anybody, for at present you have no produce. If he gives you trouble go up with him. Good-bye. The 3rd year, Choiak 4. (Addressed) To Polemon.’ 6. ’Aplo-Tinnov' an Aristippus was npbs rrji (Twra^ei rmr kcitolkwv inniav in the 5 ^ year ( 31 . 6), and may have been identical with the Aristippus here, who seems to have resided at the metropolis. But this is quite conjectural. 9 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 7-9. The meaning of this sentence is not clear. Soimi vutov is ordinarily equivalent to terga dare , * to flee from ’; and this sense would be quite in place here if the writer could be supposed to mean that as the npaKrap had stopped work the absence of ytvrjpara need cause the addressee, who had to make some payment, no immediate alarm. But then Sti oi k would be expected instead of ov 8 i ydp. ov 8 e yap would be intelligible if Swf varov had here the sense of ■ turning one’s back upon ’ in English; i. e. Polemon was to avoid giving offence since he had no ywr/fiura himself, and the npaKTup who would supply the deficiency was inactive. 22 . Letter from Taos to Menches. 14 8. 25x12-5 c ? n . b.c. 112. The Greek in which Taos the komarch and the elders address Menches is so corrupt and ungrammatical that it is very difficult to ascertain the meaning of their letter. The substance seems to be as follows:—Apunchis had an interview with Menches, in consequence of which Taos came to an agreement with the komogrammateus on some questions connected with the land, on which they had differed in opinion. Taos and the elders accordingly applied to Kotys for seed ; he, however, refused to supply the seed, and referred them to the vAa/dr?;?. They then sent Apunchis a second time, and requested Menches to write to them and to send the (f)v\aKLTt]s to them under arrest if he continued to oppose the distribution of the seed. The form of the address and salutation here indicates that the position of komarch was superior to that of komogrammateus ; so also in P. Petrie II. 42 the komarchs take precedence of the komogrammateus :—KAeavbpos oiKovopois, vopuxpxais, PaaiA.LK.o'is ypap,p.aT€V(n, (frvAaKLTcus, p.vpLapovpois, K(x>p.ap\ais, K(ap.oypap.- p.arevaL \aipeiv. But in 48 the komarch Horus and the TrpecrfivTepoi address Menches as if he were a superior, and in his letters to officials, whether drafts or not, Menches habitually puts his own name first even where they were much superior to him in rank ; cf. 13 . 2, 14 . 1, 142 . The order of the names in the salutation is therefore not always a sure guide for determining rank, since it is complicated by the degree of familiarity between the correspondents. The most formal kind of address in the Ptolemaic period, employed for instance in petitions to the king such as 43 , takes the shape ‘ rTroAe/xai® 2apa7riW,’ omitting yaiptiv ; this corresponds to ‘ Sir.’ Less formal is FlroAqiaup 7rapa lapairicavos yaipeiv, i.e. ‘Dear Sir.’ Where the two persons are on familiar terms, or as a rule where the writer is of superior rank, the formula is SaptmW flroAe^atcj) yaLptiv. As Mahaffy has well pointed out ( Athenaeum , Aug. 1895), 22. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 93 (iitv^cl is normally employed when the dative comes first and the writer is inferior in dignity, eppwao when the nominative precedes. There are a few apparent exceptions, e.g. P. Grenf. I. n. ii. 5, where eppuao is found at the end of a petition to some official; but, with the proviso mentioned above that the fact of the nominative coming first is compatible with superiority of rank resting with the person in the dative, the canon holds good of the papyri in the present volume. Early in the second century A. D. kppSxrOai evyopai and kpp&adal acb(J)i awTCTev^oTOS c tol !< 47 ru(y)xi(o)s irepl a>v croL SieaTdprjv nepl rrjs yr /y oy[.]y 5 Kal 81a ae ra vXeTara avvKaTaivos eyevoprjv. Trenopcf)OTes ttjl Ka ein ra aneppaTa tov 8e Kotvos prj / 3 e( 3 ovXi]pevov anoSovvai ra erneppa^ ra ava( 3 aXX 6 pevos e/y Toy 0 vXaKiTrjy 10 en Kal vvv Tre-noptyapev naXiv tov pinvy)(]iv. ypayjrov rjpiv {rjp?i/\ tls aStKei. el Se [.It 6pv[v]opev tovs 6eov$ ei prjv peTpfj(r[ai jBTc[t]uo? to, eK(f)6pia crov dnoXeyov- 15 roy avTov. 7 repl 8e tov (f)vX{a) kitov eav Te 8ia£y [JVept roiou]] dvT[i\7roiovpevo? nepl tcov aneppaTwy 8eap[io]v avTov eganoaTeiXov npos f)pas. 20 - eppcoaip), (eroi/y) aco( 0 i) Ka. npoaTavcrcos 94 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI On the verso [[e 7 rt raj*/]] kirl tcou yeopyoov ra .[...] . and at right angles 9. 1 . avaftaWofievov. * Taos, komarch, and the elders of the cultivators to Menches, greeting- On the 20th of Phaophi Apunchis met you about the matters on which we had a dispute concerning the land, and for your sake I came to an agreement on most points. Accordingly we sent on the 21st for the seed, but Kotys refused to pay it, referring the matter to the inspector, whereupon we have now sent Apunchis again. Tell us who is at fault. ... As for the inspector, if he still continues to oppose the payment of the seed, send him to us under arrest. Good-bye. The 6th year, Phaophi 21/ 9. On the functions of the ^vXaKirq? in connexion with the crops cf. 27 and note on 5 . 159. 23 - Letter from Marres to Menches. 14-3. 17x15-7 cm. About b . c . 119 or 114. This letter is a complaint from Marres, the topogrammateus (cf. 41 . introd.), to Menches, regarding the latter’s conduct towards Melas, a relative of the writer or under his protection (cf. 40 . 11). Melas had in consequence of the supposed injustice been obliged to appeal to Demetrius son of Niboitas (a { 3 acn\uv aTTtiXoTip6- Ttpov 7rpodv/xr]0eis iva ra Trpos avTov [ .] Siopdcoarji peTaKaXeaas Ik to>v nporjyvorjpevoov. e/ 8e Tiva 7rpds“ avTov Xoyov ovv avrcoi avvTvye rjpiu. 15 eppcoao. On the verso KQ)(po)yp{appaT€i) Mcy^fji. 1. t) of peyxv corr. from a. 7. be corr. ‘ Marres to Menches, greeting. My kinsman Melas has appealed to me concerning an alleged injury from you obliging him to complain to Demetrius son of Niboitas. I am excessively vexed that he should have gained no special consideration from you on my account and should therefore have asked assistance from Demetrius; and I consider that you have acted badly in not having been careful that he should be independent of others owing to my superior rank. I shall therefore be glad if you will even now endeavour more earnestly to correct your behaviour towards him, abandoning your previous state of ignorance. If you have any grievance against him apply together with him to me. Good-bye. (Addressed) To Menches, komogrammateus.’ 5. The superfluous at is due to the writer having altered the construction as he proceeded. He at first intended to say ‘ because you did not give him any consideration/ and then changed his mind and made Melas the subject of the sentence. 24 . Report concerning Peculations of Officials. 17-3 verso . 31 x88-5 cm . b.c. 117. The following document is written upon the verso of a comprehensive survey of land at Kerkeosiris ( 60 ). It is a copy, in Menches’ handwriting, of an indictment of certain officials from various villages of the three pepibes of the nome by an unnamed person ; but owing to mutilation and the extreme badness of the Greek it is very difficult to follow. The complaint is addressed to some superior in the financial department, perhaps the epimeletes or 6 eiri tojv irpoaobiov or some official in the office of the dioecetes; 1. 11 shows that he was not the strategus. The status of the persons accused is also obscure. They were primarily concerned in some way with the crops; but this function could be combined with the tenure of other posts such as those of oeconomus, sitologus, 96 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI komarch and toparch ( 11 . 60 sqq.). Lines 67-8 rather suggest that they were kTncTTaTcu. The kmcTTaTai of villages however do not seem to have had any particular connexion with cultivation (though cf. 21. introd.), and the i-iuo-Tarris xiv ano Trj? eva[ tov vopov kcfi rj? kccI iKava KetyaXaia [ apneXov ttj? ev aiTiKrji piaObbaei a[ ooaOai tov toiovtov prj ovto? pc\pi v [ 5 /ca[t] prjbapco? onTavopevoov vn[ [to]0 ’AcppoSiTonoXiTov anoxo>p'>l (Tai '[ r #ca[t] to>v vSaTcov eni/3aXX6vToov [ Sienepnopeda peTayayo\v\vTe? Kal r[ . . . pi]8e . [.] anXco? ray \eipa? hiTi(3[aX io (ry{vTe\Tpi(f)eyai el? varepov on ore <5[ < TTpa[rr]]yov KaTrjXOocrav avaTavTe? [ Kal el? to XoyUTTifpiov napayevope[voov ypappara avvTa^apevcov 8e Ka[ vnepTiOepevov tov XP° V0V o~vv6[ 15 tov noTapov em/3aXXovcrr]? tot[ enifioXfj? eKnXrjpdxravTe? 8 l£[ ai. ev 8e tcol eveaTcoTi er[ei [nl\nT0VT0? nepl tov Xola^ prjva [ [ 20 [ ] . ti ik[. .]ltov npaypaTO? Xoyoi{ . . .] . ? ev toil vopcoi . [ . . . ,]avoi tov epyov a{ ] . eTOipoi pr) 8 epia? avafioX[rj? ]e erepa? eniyvdaeoa? Kal tov [ ] tov Xolax ci? Tiva K&>[pr]]v [ upon- aneyowav ano 8. Second a of /UTayayot/i/ref COrr. Col. ii. 25 [r]rj? prjTponoXem (TToiSia 8vo oneo? eni(TKey\rr]Tai Tavrrjv, ov8 ’ ovtoo? vnrjKovaav olopevoi ev tool ev Trj KpoKoSlXoov noXei iepcbi ypa^reiv oivev emarKeyjreco?. npo? to Kal ev tovtoi? anpo(f)aal(TTOv? at/TOv? KaTacrTrjcrai vrn]Kovaapev Kal npoypappa e^eOriKapev napayelveadai el? to Xoyi(aTrjpiov ) Trji a tov Tv(3i once? KaTaTa\r]6fjL to, ttj? npaypaTeia? ev r[a>j£ [8]eovTi 30 Kaipooi. ol 8 e avvvorjaavTe? []Y]] ro( v) eyfi-qo-opevov kiv8v[v]ov Ik [t]ov npoa- H 9 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [e]8pevKevai rjpas ev toIs [[ei/]] Kara ra npoaayyeXpara rfjs fiefipeypevqs [/ca]t [v]op(£eiv ava(cf))6eipecr6ai ra vn avrcov 8iecrKevaapev\cov\a ) ovtcos X qyovres Trjs ayvoias, 8iaXap/3dvovT€s els dnpa^'iav r)pas nepujTqcreiv Snore 8rj evap^aaSai, aveycopqcrav eh tov "HpaKXe^C^pnoXlT'qv Kal Sioti 35 Si aXXcov npoaavevqvo^apev poXis Sia re tov aTpaTrjy[o]v Kal XP 7 ? - paTKTTcov Kal tcov aXXcov , evapyopevov t[ov Me]\elp a . [. . . .]XvBqaav eXe(y))(6evTes ev r[. . . .]p[ . ]p\ .a rj/fy] acfoopov nen rvy^avovai. Kal nepl ttjv la tov avrov prjvos eh to Xoyiarqpiov napafieftXrjKqo-av eK re rfjs nXeiarps npocreSpeias qSqi npos tool Qecovo[s tov ] npoKeyeipiapevov enl ti)v yeooperpiav tcov apneXbovoov Kal napaSeiacov anoSovros rjpiv Kal enecrTaXpe[vov nepl tcov Kar avrov n[povo]ovpevoi aKoXovdcos rah 8e8opevai(s) Si a[v- 45 tcov 8 iaaToXa(V)s e*r[. ]ai npoaKaXeaapevoi . [. Kal 7 re/)[i] eKacr[T 0 v oaa] qppo£ev vnoSet^avre? napaKaXeaapev eay\rovs [k]o,t avr[cbv .] eniSovvai aveXvaapev coy e^opprj(rovT{es [. .] . tool O[ecovi 15 letters \tov Kar [avr]cov KarapTiaropeOa av[ro]v Kal [ 19 „ ] . ovrq[. ..»...] tcov 8 e (TTaXev[rcov 26. t] of tt) corr. t of noXei corr. from t. 27- v of cnrpocpacncrTovs corr. from f. 32. 1. [v]ofxi£ovres. 33. y of ayvocas added above the line. 36. 1. -eXTj^Xvdeo-av ? 40. 6 of f 7 T(v corr. from v. 46. 1 .7r apeKaktaapev. 49. The letter before ouri?[ corr. Col. iii. 50 Siacfoopoov eiaaycoyrji Kal ev tovtois onop eUo y ecrriv 8iaXap(3avov eai>rof[y] avvicTTopovvTes ret nXrjOrj tcov vnoareXXopevoov Kadori npocrn[e]nToo[Ke]y ano^Ke^coprjKevai rfji i(3 avrov tov eniKetpaXaiov crnopov eniSovres, ray 8 e Kar avSpa ypacpas ovSapcib y npoepevoi iva Kal rav6’ a pa Kal rofy aAAoty rois vno tcov Kara tov crvpcfoepovTos Sianpaacropevovs epnoSocrra- 55 rqaavre y vno SiaaKopniapov ra rfjs (popoXoyia y ayaycocnv, tov aKpaioTarov Kaipov Trjs avayooyfj y tcov yevrjpaTcov evearr] kotos. efcecrTi 8e ttjv nepl avrovs eri nporepov p[o]^6i]pdv aycoy-qv . . .]] tSelv eK tcov vnoSiKvvpevcov Kal cos aXXoi[ov to Kar] avrovs eariv 24. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 99 Trj? Sia tooi' vvvl napa aoy yeypappeico[v 7rep]£ rov eiSov? yeivopevy? 60 (fopovriSa Iva krrl toov ronoov kntpovoi iJn[dpxoo]criv. toov yap nXe((cr)Toov avTobv avev Sioiktjtikoov Xp-qpa[Tiapodv KajOecrTapeveov Kal kvlaov pev avrov? kveiXrjKoroov oiKovop[lai?] Kal Tonap^lou? Kal aiToXoyiai? Kal Koopap^lai? Kal eTepai? xpelai? avTiOeTai? Trj? KaO’ iavrovs aa^oXia^?), irkpoou Se Kal el? tov? [vlo]v? 6(i/)re? navTeXob? 65 veaorepov? ore Se Kal tv\oi Kal el? aXXov ovop[a]Ta ra? y^pela? perepaa[ kotoov, aXXoov Se 7rpo? Tonoy pappaTelai? ovt[oov] Kal kniKpaTOvv- roov Koopoyp[appaTeoov ) enl to eXa^icrTOv Svo ev eKa\povTt 8 os. 64. 1 . o(y)ray. 65. 8 of 8 e corr. from o-f. 1 . aXXa. 67. 1 . vnoSeSpaprjpe^asj 67 n[a[pev]oo6 k 9 . 80 Trj? ‘ Hpa{KXelSov) pe^piSo?). Wevapylrevijaeco?' IlToXepai? $avrjario? lepev?. , Wevvpeoo?’ eTepo? IlToXepaio? ’AcrKXrjmdSov. Taveoo?- IlTo[X]epaTo? TecioTo?. NtXov no[Xe]co?’ ’IpovOrj? 0 ? Kal ’Ao-KXynLaSr]?. 85 H 2 IOO TEBTUNIS PAPYRI @€fXL(TTOV pep{i8]os. i ’A[p]cnv6r]S • ioa( ) XP^li ) Apvcorrju. Maya'iSos' [Ap]pvXXov. rrjs prj cppovpovpevr]5 prjS’ ovcrrjs eiri tov peyaXov nojapov ’AttoXXcoviov tov JJvppov (apovpai ?) 25 [A]-q p-q[rpto]v 'Eppiov 8 . 1. irepi. TO. 1. TrapedrjvfTai. 14 . 1. e£(\ey£6vTa>v. 1 6 . 1. /xij. 1 7 . 1 . 8i€ve\6ePTes. 18 . uyp in (niSayparos COrr. 19 1 . arjpaivopevov ? 21 . After ( pvWov are signs of an erasure. 23. After irorapov a long erasure. 1. tco v seems to be wrong. There is a blank space between t 5 >v and pcylarTois, which may indicate an omission. Possibly this is only a copy of the original letter, and the copyist could not read the first part of the word. 14-5. These two lines are peculiarly unintelligible, vpas is perhaps for vpus, and the words at the end of 1 . 15 may be meant for emTtjddipv) (e’)7r(i)raxij($ ra yp^appaTa) emSiKvvouTas. rov y p( ) /xe( ) Kal Troirja^Lv aKo\ov6oo$. 10 ( erov $) 8 $aa) 0 (i) 16. "flpcot yatp* LV ‘ orn poi kv {ki/\ IlToXe/xaiSei Ev{y\(pykn8i npo$ 7 rfji kniSoaei t5>v kiraiTov- pkvoov Xoycov npoa-knecreu rjpTv 15 7re[p]i tov tov$ e/c T 77 ? Kcopr]$ [fi]a(ri\iKov$ yecopyov$ kyKaraXei- [■jro]rTa$ tt)v kmK6ipkvr]v do-^oXiav avaK[t\ya>p'r}KkvaL 27 . OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE io 5 C7 tl to [ey NjappovOi Upov 20 rfjL l6 tov imoKeipevov prjvos. Ka\a>$ ^X €l [ 1 ' °^ v vntXafiov [[5ijj 7 Tpocravzv[zyKAv ottco's alSjjs. eppoocro. (ctovs) 8 $aoo(f)i k. 9. kcu written over a paragraphus. 13. 1. rrji. 14. ijpiv written above pot, which is crossed through. 15. »re[p]t tov written above another [n]ept tov, which is crossed through. 23. onus written above iv, which is crossed through. ‘ Horus to the topogrammateis and komogrammateis, greeting. So soon as you read this order join those who have been directed to take part in the voyage down, in accordance with the letter of Irenaeus the king’s cousin and dioecetes. We have sent for this purpose the letter-bearers. Give heed to the letter (?) and act accordingly. The 4th year, Phaophi 19. To Horus, greeting. When I was at Ptolemais Euergetis for the delivery of the accounts which were required, I happened to hear that the cultivators of royal land at the village had left their prescribed occupation and retired to the temple at Narmouthis on the 19th of the month below written. I therefore considered it right to announce the fact for your information. Good-bye. The 4th year, Phaophi 20/ 3. (Tvpp(Lv- XaKias rfjv eni/3a[XXo]vaav npoacpepov anovSfjv I'va raXXa 15 ykvrjr olkoXovOcos rofy vno8e8eL[yp]evoLS, do y tov nepl toov ev tovtols napopa6[rj]a6pevov Xoyov /c[a]c npos ae avaTaOrjaopevov. (eTov y) 8 IlepiTiov Ky Xo(a\ Ky. ’AaKXrjniaSei. t[tj y npos ' Eppla]v r [ o]r enl toov npoaoSoov ttjs /ca[.] . . popi[ .] eni(TT[oXfjs ] avTLypa(j)Ov vnoKeiTai. 20 coy [ovv Kal] crol too[v avToov ] SiacrToXoov SeSopevoov (f)povTL[aov o]noos k[.] .]v npos Tais oiKovopiais Kal cip^L- (f)vXaKei[T]eiaLS npo)(€ipL[o-6ob]cnv a^xoXoyoL, Kal toov /car[a] ttjv TrjprjaLv toov Kapndbv /car[a r]or vnoSeiKvvpevov Tponov oIko- voprjOevTOOv Kal ttjs e/y to (3aaxXiKbv toov KaOijKovTOov 25 eicrnpageoos npooipboTepov yevrj6ei[v 30 kSrjXovTO avayKaiov elvai peTanepcjoOevToov els koivov crvveSpiov toov Kara Kobprjv SeKavobv toov cf)[v]XaKiToov XrjcjoOrjvai peTa Trjs eavrov yvoop-qs as inreTiOeTO \eipo- ypacfolas opKOV fiacriXiKov 7 repl Trjs toov knereloov yevrjpaToov TTj[p]rjaecos, 6 avpa(eiv Kal Xeiav knqpyeTO el ra ndvSeiva 35 nenov 6 oos knl tov avaTaOevTOS npos ce SiaXoyiapov yapiv tov pq npovoqOrjvai kv 8 eovTi Kaipooi pqTe Trjs toov ^Xoopobv Kal t[6o]v aXXoov knicrnopoov kySioiKqaeoos pq 8 e Trjs toov yevqparoov (JovXaKias aXXa pqSe npos Tais oiKOvoplais Kal dp-^itpvXaKiTelais avOpdonois a^ioXoyois \prja 6 ai naai 8 e 40 KaKOis Kal ovSevos a£iois kv Trji avTrji TaXainooplai Siapeveis ovScipoos Tct napa to Se{ijov Ke^eipiapeva Sioopdeopevos. nXq[v] I'crOi pev eyKXqTOS vnapyoov eTi 8 e Kal vvv 8iaXa(3dov pqSepias Tev^eaOai avvyvbopqs oXiyoopqOevTos tivos iva pev npos Tais npoeipqpevais \peiais evOeroi KaTaaTaOdocriv 45 npo . . XiyTr) . i[.]ai, Ta£a[pe]vos 8 e [T]qv aSiaXlnToos npoacfoepo- p[evqv cr\n[o]v 8 qv kv tois a[vqKOvaiv els] Tqv Trjs v 8eov earl napa8o6evrco[v Kal) tcov ecf)eXKopevcov npos tovs ep[n]pocrdev Xpovovs eKnXrjpcoOevrcov enia[ ., na]pa re vpcov rj tcov npos rat[y .... o]Iko~ v[o)piais 65 TeTaypevcov Kal tcov fiacriXiKcov ypappaTecov vnep tov pr)6ev ocp[e[]Xeiv tov enl tt]v atpecnv tcov emyev7][p)aTcov napayivopevov prjSe 7rpd[y] aXXa kyKXr\paTa rj aiTias elvai KaToyppU) - npo[vo]eia6ai 8e iva navTes [oVcoy] Ta^iara anoScbai ra els to (3aaiXiKbv yivopeva, napa Se tcov npos racy apxi(j)[v]X[aKLT]eXais npovoijOijaeaOaL coy Kara ravra emreXecrdricreTai, ptav pev KaraOov 70 enl rrjs fiaaiXiKrjs rpanefas 7 rjv 6* erepav neu^ras r/piv crToxavai oncos Kal ev rais Kcopais eKreOrp npoypappara 8rjXo€vra prjSeva enacfnevac KTTjVTjL els TTjv eanappevrjv \6pTC 01 Kal tois nap[a)nXrj(TLOLS yevrj[pacn prjSe tcov Xoincov emanopcov ecfoanrecrOai avev tov Sovvai ttjv dncpdXeiav KaOon npoKeirai, tcov 8e napa ravra noirjcrovTcov ra re 75 KTrjvrji vno arepeaiv dxOrjcreaOaL npos ra eK(f)6pia. Kal paXiara ena- ypvnvrjcrov cos rrjs navTcov elcrnpagecos npcoipborepov avcrra- Oeiarjs ov avpfirjaeTaL ctol tois opoiois nepininreiv, KaOoXov 8' ev- Ovppdels rjXiKrjv o-vp(3dXXerai rj nepl ra vno8eiKvvpev[a] npoaox’lp tois npaypacn ponrjv ev tois avayKalois rjyrjo-ai tov prjOev a7r[X]coy tco[v 8° xprjcripcov napaXeicpdfjvai, alel 8e tlvos enl to (ScXtiov npocremvoovpevou eKacrTa ^copr/crac Kara ttjv rjpeTepav npoOeaLV. ovtc yap (Slav ov& eTepav rjvSrjnoTovv npocpaaiv npoa8e£ope6a, rj S' eianpa^is tcov npoeOrjcxopevcov napa aov KaTa KpaTos ecrTai. rji 8’ av rjpepai Kopiarji Trjv eni(TT[o)Xr]v Siacracprjcrov. no TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 58. tovt of tovtco v above the line. 63. First o of xp° v °vs above the line. 66. Above the X of eyfcX^ara is an 17, and para is written below the line ; i. e. the word was originally abbreviated, and then written out in full; cf. note on 1. 63. 79. 1. rd for rov. 83. 1 of r]t above the line. Col. iv. ist hand kX(a/ 3 opev) (crony) <5 M[e^elp i]8. KCVfXO 85 2 nd hand r flpos Toh TonoypaiJ.[fL\aT[ev(n ] ^acpeiv. Trj[s] nap’ Elpq[v]a(ov rov arvyye[vovs] teal Slolkijtov kncaToXfj y to avTiypacpov vnoK[e]LTai. [dvay]paylrap[e]voi ovv [ra vna]p\ovTa kv Toh KaB’ vpas TpjVoJiy tcoi [II]peoTdp)(60L neplyfreB' q]ptv 81a tov Tqv kvToXqv kni[8]eiKvvv- to y Tqv ypacfiyv [.]y ey^ovaav onco y TaXXa kniTeXeaBrj 90 aKoXovBco y rofy [e7reo-raA]/£ei'0£y. eppcoaBe. (erov y) <5 Me\{elp) 1. Elpqvaios 'flpcoi ^aL[peiv. tt}]$ 7Tj0oy )4[o-/cA777r]ia<577i' kniaroXf} y avTiypacpov [vnoKe]iTaL. \yppovT\icsov [ovv onco y] yevqT olkoXovBco y. [(eVot/y) <5 ZlncTTpolu /ca Tv/3i /ca. v 4 avcA?; 7 na[ 5 €£. rrjy 7 Tyooy ’./ 47 roAA]c 6 i'£oi' ^[TnaroA^y a]vTiypacpov 95 vnoKtirai. npoak8pevcro[p ovv oncos yevqT aKoXovBcos rofy] 7 t/jo[o-- enecrTaXpevois. AnoXXcovicoi. aveyveopey [ofja ypacpeis nepl tcov [/car]a JTyoc6ra/9)([or'] or' Tponov cryy[T]a\Beh vno ’Acn are certain, and there is no room in the lacuna between t and v for a broader letter than o, Moreover a mention of Hermias is required either here or in 1 . 19, where it cannot well be obtained. The difficulty is that in 1 . 98, which belongs to a document dated in the same year and not more than a month later, Asclepiades is given the same title eVi tS>v npocrodcov. We must conclude that the office was at least duplicated in the Fayftm at this period. The fact that in 1 . 20 Asclepiades is told that the injunctions to Hermias apply equally to himself points in the same direction. Line 19 seems to show that Hermias was assigned some special department: pepi[ strongly suggests p(pi[ 8 os; the letters pi are however doubtful, jcdjrjw cannot be read. 21. oiKovopiais Kai dpxi 4 >v\aKci[T\ficus : in 1. 29 below they are found combined in a single person; cf. note on 5 . 159. 27 sqq. The heading and opening lines of this letter are difficult. If Harneltotes (?) is taken to be the father of Hermias toO must be altered to tS>l, and iv rwi ff Qp[ou] would mean that Hermias was staying with Horus. It is then somewhat curious that the dioecetes in communicating with Horus should take the roundabout method of sending to him a copy of the letter to Asclepiades, after having already written to Hermias in the house of Horus. This objection is hardly conclusive, but a more serious difficulty is vnoragas r/plv a iye- ypa(f)r] v . . . enripxcTo in 11 . 28 and 34. The subject of vnordtjas iirr/pxfTo can hardly be other than the dioecetes Irenaeus (it is in any case very strange that his name is not mentioned); and this letter was written for him by someone else. In that case the name of the writer, who speaks in the first person, would be expected in 1 . 27. An easy solution of this difficulty would be to suppose the loss of bi after ' Epplai ; but it is not at all easy to see why any one in the office of Horus should be acting as secretary to the dioecetes. With iv ran cf. 12 . 3. 28. Karaxcopiaas : for this word in the sense of ‘ laying down/ ‘ defining/ cf. P. Par. 63. 120 to 8e KaTciKexMpLapfvov iv avrq> (sc. ra tt pour ay pari). 31. denavdiv: the occurrence of this word in a document of the 2nd century b.c. is surprising, but it is confirmed by 251 , a somewhat later text, where the reading is certain. StKavds as an astrological term is found in papyri of the early Roman period (e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 98); and officials of some kind called 8 a ^ as opKov PacnXiKov: these declarations were no doubt similar to those prescribed in 11. 53 sqq. 37. inurnopcov is here a general term including and strictly means ‘after-crops’; cf. Hesych. inianopa' ra Xa^ava. It appears, however, from 71 . 12 that aracus, which was the most important of the ^Xwpa, was one of the first crops to be sown. ey 8 ioiKT](Tf(i)s : cf. 1 . 57 e-ySt°<#c»7^/7crf;/x^eVtov, 72 . 461, and 89 . 4, 69 iy 8 ia>Kt]pevo>v, where the meaning ‘ collect ’ is quite clear. 49. arparevopivcov: cf. note On 5 . 168. 52 sqq. Apparently three sets of oaths were required, (1) from the tot[r]; but there would then be expected a closer correspondence in the supposed terms of the Xpr/panapoi, cppovri&iv uncos k.t.X., with what has preceded. Moreover (ppovriCav oncos Kai raXXa is much more natural at the end of the oath than at the beginning of the xp j 7M arto 'P 0 ‘* 6 1. Karanpoj]crc[a6ai l cf. 5 . 188 — 90 acfnacrei 84 Kai rovs Kara rrjv x^°P uv v npos rovs ep^n^poerflev xpovovs appears to mean payments made out of the produce of the current year to meet arrears of previous years. 64. cnia[nopcov is not satisfactory; emr[a 84 cannot be read. Perhaps €7nv iniyfvrjpdrcov napayivopevov k.t.X. is obscure, rov . .. napayivo- ptvov might be explained as an official concerned with the collection of dues from Crown land; but imyev^pdrcov is not at all the word that would be expected in such a connexion, and nothing has preceded to which Karox^pa could on this view refer—apart from the difficulty that an official of this kind is not heard of elsewhere. It therefore seems preferable to give emycvr/pdrcov its common sense of ‘ surplus,’ i.e. what remained over when the claims of the government were satisfied, and to take rov . . . napayivopevov as a collective singular meaning the yecopyoi ; Karoxcpa will then naturally refer to eniytvtjpdroov. But to find so high an official as 6 ini rcov npoaoScov or even the ( 3 acn\iKot ypappariis directly responsible for duties of this nature is surprising. I TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 114 75. arepeaiv is for v ava(p[opcov 10 tt )1 avTTji alpeaei Keyprjpevcov, Kal apa tcoi tov anopov e[. . . [. . . .]r . 1 . . tcov npos to prj eKaaTa vn knlyvcocnv dy0[fjvai €*/[. . ]Kevat e/{?| kmfiaXXoipev els ray Kciopas e[. . . op[ 15 letters ] raOra v . [.] . y SiaKad . [.] eva cXaefo . [. . . Ka[l] tov e/y TTjv 7 toXiv KaTanXcvv KaOoTi crrjpafvoTai neno[i~ 15 -qpkvwv, a^iovpev epfiXtyavTa e/y ra vnoSeSeiypeva xa[i el Kav SvvaTac e/c tcov kcropevcov kniaK€\]/ecov e/y to ( 3 acn.XiK[bv nepiyeveuQai [v n6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 20 tovtoov dvaariopevoi evp.apecrTep[a]p da^oXi^av] kv rots Kara [ray k7ria[o. (erov y).] . . 3. 1 . Kcopoyp[ap]par/a>i'. 4. Initial e of f[irrjp]faa-pov COrr. ‘ Dioscurides and Amenneus to Ptolemaeus, greeting. Some of the hindrances placed in the way of the performance of our work through the insolent conduct of the komogrammateis in the nome, and how further in Mesore of the . . year, when we visited various places in the nome, having been appointed for this duty and wishing to inquire into the reports sent from the nome, namely the list of deductions and so on, they had gone without giving us the written records, have been recounted by us to Irenaeus in the appended letter. At the present time also since they show the same behaviour in their reports, and when the crop ... in order to prevent the details being accurately known . . . and have made the voyage down to Alexandria as said, we beg you to look into the matters indicated, and if any advantage to the Treasury can be gained by the coming inquiries, to make arrangements for seeing that the persons mentioned are secured, in order that the rest may obtain a conspicuous illustration to show how you will suppress wrong-doing and may be thereby incited to make easier for us the performance of our duty in connexion with the inquiries, and that the Crown interests may be in no way neglected. Good-bye.’ Date. 7 - TO iinoXoyop : cf. App. i. § 9. to xmoKoyov kcu TaX(X)a is in apposition tO ra ava(j)epufifva. e£eirenTo>Ke^ ; cf. 110. 13, P. Oxy. II. 264* 12, 269. i. 12. tovtoov refers to the offending KoopoypappaTus. pi) 86vres omitting tovtcqv would have been a better construction. 9. dvacf)[opS>v: cf. Rev. Laws xvi. 10, note. In that papyrus it is used for monthly returns of revenues received by the tax farmers. Here the duacjjopat had apparently been sent out of the nome (cf. 1 . 6), i. e. to the office of the dioecetes at Alexandria, to which Dioscurides and Amenneus probably belonged; cf. introd. 14. KadoTi crrjpaivcTcu refers back to i^ciTCTTTC0Kca\av ] y 16. bvvaTcu, as it stands, has no subject unless ti is supplied at the end of 1. 16, which is not very satisfactory. 19. pKTonovTjpov iniv eiaaycoyev? Aco[. . . . 7 Tapa IIoXzpcovos tov Kai IIeTeaov[-)^ov KcopoypappaTecos Kepneoaipe v avTi- ypaipov {preview y 7 rpocf)ep6p.ev(pi) y[(peXeopo\oyia occurs especially in connexion with vine-land ; cf. Rev. Laws xxxiii. 13. 13. v]iro[ice]ip(v(0v : the responsibility for the collection of the various taxes was divided among the officials; a tax which was vnoKelpevov to the komogrammateus in the third century a.d. occurs in B. G. U. 337. 9. At this period the taxes mentioned in 89 were very likely vnoKtipeva to the xP (ia of the komogrammateus, which would account for their appearance in 61 . (b) and 72 , since those documents if not drawn up by Menches were based upon his reports; cf. App. i. § 1. 30. Correspondence concerning a Change of Ownership. 27-21. 27-7x31-7 cw. b.c. 115. A copy of correspondence between several officials with regard to the ownership of a KXijpos of 24 arourae, which had recently changed hands. Taking the letters in their chronological order, the earliest is a petition from Didymarchus son of Apollonius, a Macedonian of the 5th hipparchy and owner of 100 arourae, to Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus, the officials in charge of the distribution of KXrjpoi to the ko.toi.kol or military settlers (cf. App. i. § 3), complaining that though a KXrjpos of 24 arourae near Kerkeosiris had been ceded (tt apaxuptiv) to him by Petron son of Theon, a Persian belonging to the same hipparchy, the land was still entered in the official lists as belonging to its late owner ( 11 . 15-21). On what terms Petron had ‘ceded’ the land is not stated. There is nothing to show that the cession was compulsory, or that it was the result of a sale. The napa^wprjo-Ls was probably a voluntary transfer, due 30 . OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 119 to the desire of Petron to escape the heavy obligations attached to the owner¬ ship of cleruchic land ; cf. 124 . 30-6 and p. 556. The letter of Didymarchus is not dated but was probably written not long before Pharmouthi 8 of the 54th year of Euergetes II, on which day Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus wrote to Apollonius, the / 3 a(f)pi 5 (apovpai ) k8, / kS. (erouy) /3 Tv(/3i ) k6. k\(a(3opzv) (erovs) (3 Tvfti k6. 2 2nd hand ’Ovvaxfrpis Mey\d \a(p€iv. tt) y nap’ ’AnoWcoviov rov Iloo-ei- Sccviov rov (iaaiXiKOV ypapparecos kinaToXrjs 3 nepl o)v i ’AnoWcoviov vno IJe- Tponvos rov Qioavos ncpl KepKeoaipiv ( apovpobv ) k8 120 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 4 to avTtypacfoov vnoKetTai, oncos elScbs KaTaKoXovdfjs tols eneaTaXpevois. 5 eppcocro. (erovs) (3 Tvfit ktj. 6 [! 'An]oXXu)vtos TIocreiScovLov IloXepcovi yatpeiv. Trjs napa IlToXepaiov Kal EcrTtetov tcov yevopevcov npos Trjt 7 ( Twraget tcov kcctoikoov entaToXfjs nepl dov crrjpaLvovai napaKeycoprjcrOai AtSvpapycoi V7 to nirpoovos tov 8 @ec ovos 7 repl KepKeoaTptv (apovpcov ) k 8 Kal dov oi ypappaTeis avevrjv[6y]a- crtv avTtypacfoa vnoKetTai. 9 ( erovs ) (3 Tv(3i k£. 10 IlToXepaios Kal 'Eanetos ’AnoXXcovtcoi yatpetv. tov SeSopevov rjptv [v]nopvrjpaTos 7 rapa AtSvpapyov tov ’AnoXXcoviov 11 MaKeSovos Trjs e ln(napyias) tcov (eKaTovT apovpcov ) to avTiypacfoov vnoTeTa- yapev. enel ovv Kal ot nap’ rjpcov ypappaTeis 12 avevrjvoyaaiv yeyovevai avTcoi ttjv napaydbpr]cr[i\v tcov ac[<5] ( apovpcbv ) KaXdos noirjcreis [[. .]] orvvTccgas 13 Kal 7 rapa crol avaypacjoeiv els ai>Tov aKoXo[v6ad\s. 14 (erouy) v8 $appovdi rj. 15 TlToXepaicoi Kal ' Ecttulcoi tois npcoTOis cplXois Kal npos Trji avv[Ta]£ei napa AtSvpapyov tov ’AnoXXcoviov 16 MaKeSovos Trjs e in(napy!as) tcov (eKaTOVT apovpcov). napaKeycoprjpevov pov in to IHt[p]covos tov ©ecovos Uepcrov Trjs avTrjs 17 Innapyias tov vnapyovT avTcoi KXfjpov nepl KepKeocripiv Trjs [IlojXepcovos pepiSos (apovpcbv ) kS, tcov 8 e 18 npos Tats ypappaTetais dyvoovvTcov Trjv yeyovviav nepl e[po]v oiKovopiav Kal [[. .]] €Tt avaypacpovcn 19 tov KXrjpov els tov HeTpcova, a£icb avvTa£ai ypd\jrat ’AnoXX[co]vicoi tcoi ( 3 aaypacf> 6 vT(ov. 19. e of fiSwr above the line. (Memorandum by Menches) ‘Onnophris, 24 arourae, total 24. The 2nd year, Tubi 29. Received in the 2nd year, Tubi 29.’ ‘ Onnophris to Menches, greeting. A copy is appended of the letter of Apollonius son of Posidonius, basilico-grammateus, about the 24 arourae near Kerkeosiris stated to have been ceded to Didymarchus son of Apollonius by Petron son of Theon, in order that you being informed may execute its instructions. Good-bye. 2nd year, Tubi 28. Apollonius son of Posidonius to Polemon, greeting. Copies are appended of the letter from Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus, late superintendents of the arrangement of catoeci, concerning the 24 arourae near Kerkeosiris which they state to have been ceded to Didymarchus son of Apollonius by Petron son of Theon, and of the scribes’ report. 2nd year, Tubi 27. Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus to Apollonius, greeting. We have appended a copy of the petition which has been presented to us by Didymarchus son of Apollonius, a Macedonian of the fifth hipparchy of the hundred-arourae men. Since our scribes also have reported that the cession of the 24 arourae has actually been made to him, please order the land to be entered accordingly on your list too under his name. 54th year, Pharmouthi 8. To Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus, first friends and superintendents of the arrangement (of catoeci), from Didymarchus son of Apollonius, a Macedonian of the fifth hipparchy of the hundred-arourae men. As Petron son of Theon, a Persian of the same hipparchy, has ceded to me his holding of 24 arourae near Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon,. but the scribes being ignorant of this transaction affecting me continue to register the holding under the name of Petron, I beg you to order a letter to be written to Apollonius the basilico-grammateus, so that he being informed may register the aforesaid 24 arourae under my name, and I may obtain redress. Farewell. From the scribes. A note having been inserted on the above letter from Ptolemaeus and Hestiaeus, late superintendents of the arrangement of catoecic cavalry-soldiers, about the holding of 24 arourae near Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon owned by Petron son of Theon, which they write has been ceded by him to Didymarchus son of Apollonius, requesting us to report upon the case, we, on examining the land-register of Kerkeosiris for the 54th year, find him entered in the cleruchy as owning 24 arourae in the land apportioned in the reign of the king’s father to the ephodi and 122 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI as having been transferred to the catoeci, concerning which land we report that the agents of Hestiaeus also write saying that it has been ceded to Didymarchus. The 2nd year, Tubi 24.’ 6. tmv yevofxevav npos rr/i awra^ei tcov KaToiKcov'. in the Roman period the assignment of land to KtiToiKoi was in the hands of officials called o-wraKTucoi under 6 npos rots KaTa\.oxiov vnoKeiTai.] 5 [(erous) e $apevoo6 . .] T I 2 po$ Mappei yatpeiv. tt}$ 7 rapa ApiaTin[nov tov 7rpoy Tfji awragei TOOl/ KdTOlKOOV inneoov eniaToXfjs nepl rjs ^X[o]r yey[o]v[evai napayoopfjaeoos vno MevavSpov Aiovvatooi Aiovvatov to avTiypaipov i>noK€iT[a]i. [(erot/y) e $apevob0 ] k( 3 . 10 1 AptaTinnos ,r flpoi>[i\ yatpeiv. tov 8 e8[o]pevov f]ptv vnopvfi[paTos na]pa A lovvatov tov Aiov[vatov MaKe]8ovo$ nepl oov SrjXoi napaKeyoopfjaOai avTooi vno MevavSpov t[ov Ila]vTavyov KXfjpov nepl KepKeoaipiv Trjs IloXepoovos peptSos apovp[ooi/] X 8 iv in the reign of Philo- metor, e. g. 62 . 91, 63 . 76 ; and the 36th year, in which the correspondence is dated, probably refers to the same reign. The writing, which is large and handsome, is across the fibres of the recto. ’ApiaTLTTiros EvprjXeoi ^a[!]peiv. rrjs 7 rapa Il[a]yKpdT[ovs tov npos tt]l arwragei tg>v KaroiKObv Itvneoav yeypappevrjs T)piv [€7r: kmo-ToXrjs [.]t rd)[i /3a]L ypap.p.[a]TeL to auTiypa(p[o]u t»7ro[r€ra]xa[/xer [oVooy €i\8rjts. (erovs) A ]i' cpiXcou [d e]7r£[ar]^rj;y [/cal] ypappaTev y too// kcctolkcov hrtrkoou ano tcou € 7 riK€)((opr)p.£u(o[u Tool 7 ToXiTevpaTi tcou KprjTcbu auSpcou (ft AcrKXrjTridSrju IlToXcpaiov MaKeSoua tcou /cara peptda kcpbScou kef) an e^et KXfj[pou nepl KepKeoaipiu [r^y] UoXkp.couos pcpiSo? (apovpcou ) /c< 5 . /caAcoy ovu 7 ro^ae[is 20 /cara^coparay /cat [Aa/ 3 co]t' avTou ku Ttji nepTTTrji in(Trapyiai) tcou (e/carot'- Tapovpcou) Kal too[i ’AttoXXo 800pool 7rpo[aaue]u£[y]Kas. vnoTtTdy\a\iieu 8k /ca[t] ttju CiKoua av[Tov Kal tov vtov to ouopa. eaTiu 8k cos 1 (£tcou) k (3 ( 3 paxy$ peXi)(p[ coy) /cAaordy [ 20 letters vtoy IlToXe/jiaios prjucbu neuTt [ On the verso 25 EvprjXooi. I 7 > v of aa<\r)niahr)V COrr. from ?. ‘ Aristippus to Eumelus, greeting. Appended you will find a copy of the letter written to me by Pancrates, the superintendent of the arrangement of the catoecic cavalry. Endeavour therefore not to trouble Asclepiades with the duties of ephodus. Good-bye. The 36th year, Pauni . . . Pancrates to Aristippus, greeting. We have appended for your information a copy of the letter written by us to ... , the basilico-grammateus. The 36th year, Phamenoth . . . To . . . Appended is a copy of the letter written to us by Sosus and Aegyptus, . . . 126 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI appointed by the polity of the Cretans, relating to the affairs of Asclepiades, in order that you may know of his removal to the fifth hipparchy and that the instructions may be carried out. Sosus and Aegyptus to Pancrates, greeting. Since orders have been given through us that the catoecic cavalry should be ... , Apollodorus, one of the first friends and epistates and secretary of the catoecic cavalry, has sent me from the 500 men who have been granted the polity of the Cretans Asclepiades son of Ptolemaeus, a Macedonian of the divisional ephodi, on condition that he has a holding of 24 arourae in the neighbourhood of Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon. Kindly therefore register the fact and receive him into the fifth hipparchy of the hundred-arourae men, and communicate with Apollodorus. We have, further, appended the description of Asclepiades and the name of his son. He is about 22 years of age, short, fair, curly-haired . . . , his son is Ptolemaeus, aged 5 months.’ i. Aristippus from his position was probably the topogrammateus; cf. 31 , where Marres and Menches appear in the same places as Aristippus and Eumelus here. Pancrates is perhaps identical with the Pancrates mentioned in 99 . 6. 4. tcpoSiKas : the e<£oSoi exercised the same kind of functions as the (jyvXaKirai , with whom they are coupled in a Petrie papyrus published in Rev. Laws, p. 189; cf. p. 550. From 1 . 18 it would appear that Asclepiades was ephodus of the ptpit, not of a village, but he seems to have owned land at Kerkeosiris before he became a kutoikos ; cf. note on 1 . 18 and 96 . 3 e’v 7 rp[co]rcot> i(. 128 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ’AaK\r](Trid 8 €L). Acvklos Mefj.jj.L 09 'Pwfiaios tS>v ano avvK\rfTov ev jjl£ovl a^idpaTL /ca[t] Ttpfji 5 Ketjievos tov e/c Trjs irfyXem •) dvdirXovv eW tov ’Apai(voiTov) vo(fiov) enl Beeopiav Troiovjievos peyaXo {v^TTpenearepou eySe^OijTOoi, Kal (J)povTiaov das hrl tgov K aOrjKovTWv tottgov ai re avXal KaTaaKevaa- \ 6 ]rjo[o}yTai Kal at airo tovtcov eyPa(rr)ptai) SM- • * io 7 t ... . avvTeXeaOrjcrovTai Kal avTGOL ivpocy- eveyQriaerai kirl tt] 9 ey(3a(rr]pias) ra VTroyeyp(apjieva) £evia, Kal r[a] e/y tov rrjs avXrjs KaTapriapov Kal to yeivopevov tgol IleTeaov-^GOL Kal tol 9 KpoKo(8eiXoi9 ) yjrcopkov Kal Ta npo9 tt]V tov XafivptvOov deav 15 Kal Ta ayadrjaopeva OvpaTa Kal Trj9 0vq-i[a]9 .x •??£•?[• • •]??/> T ° ^ °^ ov * n ' L 7 rdy[TGov Ttjv peyiaTrjv (j)povTi8a 7 Toiovpevov tov €v8okovv[t]Tfs, and Strabo, xvii. 811 a(f)68pa yap fv TiJ vopa. Tovxcp Tip&ai to v KpoKodtiXov /cat eanv lepos nap’ avTots ev Xlpvr/ tcatf airov rpeipopevos, \eipofjCrjs tois if petal’ /caXetrat 8e 2ot\os‘ rptcptrai 8e anlois /cat Kptaai /cat olvto i npoacjitpovTav act T(tv £fi r]KovaL rjpiv Arj (ptf)Tpio$ no pi avTov , ovTa So avTov K 13 ° TEDTUNIS PAPYRI vtto aKenrju Kal yecopyo^u). ypd(p(t) aoi 8\ SiaaToXas avroi? Sovvcu. 3. This line is a later insertion. 4. 1 . KoVuoy (cf. 119 . 13). 6. nap avrov above the line. 9. 1 . naptvoxXei^o'jdui. 11. 1. Ai]prjTpiot'. nept avrov above the line. ‘ Philoxenus to Apollos his brother, greeting and good health. As soon as you receive this letter go wilh Horus son of Kotys to see Hermias the. komogrammateus about the person he has arrested, and to Chaeremon the collector; and let him be released and not be troubled by anybody, for Demetrius has written to me about him, saying that he is under his protection, and his tenant. I am therefore writing to you to give them instructions.' 35. Letter fixing the Price of Myrrh. 27-6. 31-2 x 19-5 cm. b.c. hi. A circular letter from Apollonius, whose official title is not given, addressed to the epistatae in the division of Polemon and other officials who were con¬ cerned, regulating the price of myrrh. The epistatae and others, by whom the myrrh was sold, are for their part instructed not to demand more than a certain sum for the mina’s weight; and appended to the letter is a proclamation which was to be published, directing purchasers not to pay more than the prescribed amount. A complete parallel to this ordinance is found in Rev. Laws xl. 9-20, where the retail price of the different kinds of oil is similarly fixed by the government. The sale of the myrrh through government officials also has its analogue in Rev. Laws xlviii-xlix, where the provision is made that the oil which the retail traders agreed to dispose of should be taken to the villages by the oeconomus and antigrapheus and sold by auction. These parallels render it practically certain that the trade in myrrh, like that in oil, was a state monopoly; and this conclusion is borne out by a papyrus of the third century B. C. found by us in the Fayum in 1901, in which Ai/ 3 ai>coTi/va.C relating to these products are referred to. Myrrh is not elsewhere often mentioned in the papyri; it was used in the service of the temples (B. G. U. 1), and also occurs in a private account of the middle of the second century B C. (P. Grenf. I. 14. 10, 11). But no doubt it played an important part in the preparation of the various perfumes of which the Egyptians were so fond ; cf. Pliny, H\ N. xiii. 6. 26 terrarum omnium Aegyptus accommodatissima unguentis. 35 . OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE The price here fixed for a mina’s weight of myrrh is 40 drachmae of silver, or in copper 3 talents 2000 drachmae, i. e. a proportion of 1 to 500. Here therefore we have, expressed in the clearest manner, the ratio between the values of silver and copper drachmae at this period. Similar ratios, ranging from 1 :495 to 1:375, are given by numerous other papyri in this volume; cf. Appendix ii, where the new evidence with regard to the relations between silver and copper under the Ptolemies is discussed. ’AiroXXcovios [rjofy kv rfji IloXkpoovos pepiSos kmo-raTais Kal tols aXAoty rofy kirl xpeicov T€Ta- ypkvois ^aipeiv. rrjs avaSeSopevr] y Kara Kcopi^v {pvpvrjs prjSkva nXecov irpd(rcrzL{cn\v rrj y 5 pvas apyv(piov) (8paxpa>v) p, kv \a(XKan) (jaXavToav) y B, Kal tovtols Kara- ycoyipov tool ( TaXavrcoi ) ( 8pa\pd>v ) X, ravra 8k SLaypiafeiv) eooy y tov $appov6i tool dnearaXpei'm tovtool \dpiv vpaKTopi. to 8’ viroKpip^vov irpoypappa CKTeOrji- tool Kal 81 a rfjs tov KcopoypappaTkcos 10 yvdpr] y, oy /c[a]l peO’ vpdov viro Trjv kvTO- Xrjv {e} vnoypdfei’ rji otl 6 irapa TavTa iroi- cov i[a]vTW [[e .]] aWiaatTai. irtnoptyapev 8k tovtcov xdpiv Kal tov y pa^aipotpopov y. eppcoaCe. (Ztovs) $appov6i (3. 15 tov y eV . . ( ) irapa to>v KaTa Kcoprjv kirLdTaToov Kal T 001 / aXXav (pvpvav pr] irXCtov Siaypa^eiv tt)s pvas apyv(piov) (Spaxpkov) p, kv ^a(XKft)i) (raXavTMv) y ( 8paxpd>v) ’ B , Kal Karaydyiov tcol (raXavTCoi) (8paxpd>v) X, rp otl irapa Tavia iroidov iavTcv aiTLacrtTai. 1. 1. nepfii. 3. s of Trjs corr. from v, 4. v of npaao-tunv corr. from r. 5. p, of Kuraywyipov above the line. 7. 1 . Tovrav. 12. First a of aiTiaoerai corr. ‘Apollonius to the epistatae in the division of Polemon and the other officials, greeting. For the myrrh distributed in the villages no one shall exact more than 40 drachmae of silver for a mina-weight, or in copper 3 talents 2coo drachmae, and for carriage 200 drachmae on the talent; which sum shall be paid not later than Pharmouthi 3 to the collector sent for this purpose. Let the following proclamation be published with the concurrence of the komogrammateus, who shall append his signature to the K 2 132 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI edict together with yours. Any one disobeying these orders will render himself liable to accusation. We have therefore also sent the sword-bearers. Good-bye. The 6th year, Pharmouthi 2. Purchasers of myrrh from the epistatae of the various villages shall not pay more that 40 drachmae of silver for the mina-weight, or in copper 3 talents 2000 drachmae, and for carriage 200 drachmae on the talent; any one disobeying these orders will render himself liable to accusation.’ 5. KaTuyaylfxov : cf. 1. 18, where it is written KUTayayiov. The meaning is that when the price was paid in copper a freightage of 200 drachmae on every talent, or 3^ per cent., was charged in addition. For the Karayayiov cf. 121. 8, where it is about 2 \ per cent., and P. Par. 62. v. 16-21, where the charge in the case of wi>a\ npos dpyvpiop is ^ per cent., in that of wval npos laovopov (cf. App. ii. § 5) 2 per cent. 13. The paxMpocfiopoi at this period were armed attendants on the various officials (cf. 105. 1—2 tcov 7rep\ [ top ] OTpa(rr)ybv) paxai(po(f)6pa>p), and 39. 23, P. Amh. II. 38. 3, 62. 3), rather than regular soldiers. 0ao-tXi/col pa\aipo(p 6 poi occur together with troops in an inscription from Hermopolis (Jouguet, Bull. Corr. Hell. xx. pp. 177 sqq.) in the reign of Neos Dionysus. But P. Meyer’s view ( Heerwesen , p. 95) that pax[adai. yivaxrKe eK 7 T€ 7 rXr](pa))Kivai fjpas rrju x[ 15 letters prj irpoaSe-^op^vov vi rep 7 S>[v „ „ 5 TpiaKovra apTctfias aXXa eK 7 r[ „ „ 37 . OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 133 nenXr/pd)Kapev Ta$ pr]/L (apTccfias), 7 r[e]/pi [<$e] t[cov tt]v iepav kyovTcov kv vnoXoyan tool p.eet\ . /SacnXei peTpovai neneiF avTovs kcp’ col t . [. tov ( fjfiL(rov$ ) ( dpTa( 3 r)s) Kal rrjs eiacf)opds iva ravra els rip \jerpa- 10 Ka(i)ei\ aj ko(Ttt}V napapeTprjacopev [. ...].[. nepl Se tcov yecopycov nene[i]Kav ra nepl [. . . . On the verso Kph[(o\vL. 7. iv vnoXoyan : i.e. not cultivated, opposed to iairappivr)) cf. 60 . 37 and App. i. § 9. pe(i[: pe er[« naturally suggests itself; but it seems impossible to read the letter after the second e as anything but 1, though the papyrus is broken away immediately after it. 37. Letter from Apollon to Petesuchus. 24-7. 29-5x8 -6 cm. b.c. 73. Plate VI. A letter in which Apollon requests Petesuchus to take steps against a number of persons from whom a fine was to be exacted, as he himself was too busy to attend to the matter. The letter is dated in the 9th year, which is much more probably that of Neos Dionysus than Soter II. This papyrus was found in the same croco¬ dile as e. g. 54 and 100 ; and the style of its handwriting is in favour of the later date (cf. introd. to 103 ). ’AnoXXcov UeTecrovyou yatpeiv . yivcoaKe Ketya- Xav Kal IleTeaov^ov Kal Toi>$ peToyovs npoaeXr]- 5 XvOevai ArjprjTpicp nepl oov kav o/ioaco- ai epycov kp/3e(3Xfj- aOaL els Trjv yrjv Kal napa- Taais Sovvai avrofy. 10 Kal yap peyaXoos k)pv- kKnopdfjaaL av- 15 tov y. ky00 ovv nepL- ancopevos nepl avayKaicov yeypa- . ‘Epylav cannot be read. IV. PETITIONS. 38. Report of the Komogrammateus on a Petition. 20-2. 24-7x30-8 cm. B.C. 113. This and the following text are both concerned with the oil-monopoly at Kerkeosiris. The manufacture and wholesale distribution of the different kinds of oil was a state monopoly, which was leased to contractors. The details of the management of this monopoly are given at great length in the third section of the Revenue Papyrus, containing the elaborate legislation of Philadelphus on the subject. The contractor at Kerkeosiris for the year 38 . PETITIONS T 35 B. c. 113 was Apollodorus, who is here represented as incurring losses owing to the illicit sale of oil within his district. The present document is a letter from Menches to Horus, probably the basilico-grammateus (cf. note on 1 . 1), stating that a certain Thracian had been discovered smuggling oil, and enclosing the report of the affair which had been sent to himself by the contractor Apollodorus. The beginning of a similar report from Apollodorus to Menches is preserved in another papyrus from the same crocodile ( 125 ), but the wording does not exactly corre¬ spond with that of the copy here enclosed to Horus, so it may refer to another occasion. Some of the details of the story are lost owing to the lacunae at the beginning and end of the text; but the main outlines are clear. Apollodorus received information that the Thracian was selling smuggled oil at the house of Petesuchus, a leather-merchant at Kerkeosiris. Apollodorus accordingly proceeded to the house, where he found the Thracian, but did not at first see the contraband oil which he expected. A search, however, disclosed a quantity hidden among the skins of Petesuchus. Meanwhile the Thracian, taking advan¬ tage of this diversion of attention from himself, apparently took to flight, and whether his capture had been effected or not at the time of Menches’ letter is doubtful ; cf. note on 1 . 6 . 39 records a similar case of smuggling in which Apollodorus had so far been set at defiance. His total loss on these two occasions is computed by him at 25 talents of copper. The text is written across the-fibres of the recto. On the verso is part of a list of names. Meyx^y Koofioypa/j[fji]aTevs [ Kt]p[Ktooi]p[t]a >y 7*779 IIo\epoov[os ptpiSos "Upon . Xaipeiv. tv tcoi tv IlToXepaiSi EvtpytTiSi crvvtOTaptvooi [ 30 letters 7*77? Kara (f)vXXov ytoptTpias npootirtotv poi ntpl to[v ’ATroXXoSapov tov tv rfjt KoopTjL kXaio- 7T(b\r]v tvprjKtvai ttjl la tov v[7ro]K[ti]ptvov p[rjvbs OpdiKcc nva napanaiXrj- aavra tXaiov 5 tv 01 KaTayLvtra[i ] JTereo*ouxo? crKVTtvs obrjW 35 letters Kal tovtov rrapaSovres ’AnoXXovfooi toil 8it£[dyovTL ra Kara ttjv tnLOTa- Ttcajy rrjs CTV V TCOL tTTLTipOL KCLT CLOT fjv 0.1 t(f) OV$ KaOfjKt^l TTtpl (OV tTu8t8o>KtV poi 6] ’AnoXXoSoipos ttjv VTToKtLptvrjv 7 t pooayytXiav KaXos ^x[ eLU vTrtXdfioptv 7rpooavevty]i«u. [tppoooo. (erou?)] 8 Mt^cip 18. i3 6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI io Trap ’AnoXXoSdpov tov k£€iXr)(f)6Tos ttjv 8ia6eai\y Kal to r]eXo? rod kXafov rrj$ avTfjS €i$ to 8 (Ztos). Trjs kyXtfpyjseoos €is TtXos KaTaXeX[€ippev]r]$ yapiv t8>v TrapeiatyepovTWv eh rrjv Kdprjv Kal napaTrmXovvTcov KoX[TnT]iKov eXaiov Kal klkl, odev Trji la tov Me^elp TrpocrayyeXevTes poi QpdiKa Tiva ov ro{^} [ovo]pa ayvoeoi tcov eK KepKe- arj(f)€a)9 Trapeiaevr]voyoTa eXaiov eh ov kvoiKei ]J€Tet %rjVo/3o(TKa>l Kal Trji tovtov OvyaTpl tcov eK t?/? avTrjs Kooprjs, evdeeos n[apaXa(3cbv To]y eTTio-TaTrjv Kal tov irapa tov ap^upvXaKiTov yapiv tov Kal ae prj ’irape'ivai eirl tco[i epycoi e] 7 ri tov arjpaivo- pevov tov (tkvt£cos oikov KaTeXa(3ov tov 0 pdiKa evSov ovra to S' [eiriT]ipov e/crero- 7riap[e]vo[v, ep]ewav 8e tovtov avv avToh noirjcrdpevos evpov kv e[. . . .]a>i ov . 20 avTrji [.] . KLvrjpkvrp eXaiov awi[ .] . i K[a)l i bie^ayovri k.t.X. : cf. 15 . 8 where, as here (cf. 1 . 16), the same phrase is found as an equivalent of inia-rdTijs (1. 26). If rijy a£r[??]s, as is most probable, means Kerkeosiris, Apollonius succeeded Polemon as epistates between Phaophi and Mecheir of the 4th year; cf. 39 . 4-6. 7. enirlpcoi : cf. 11 . 18 and 24, and 39 . 9 iXaiKov ininpov. A comparison of these passages shows that by ininpou is here meant the contraband goods. The same sense is no doubt to be recognized in P. Petrie II. 30 (_/") aneepaivev n ais vnapxeiv iniTipov iv rdit M r]Tpobd)pov enoiKLon (8paxp£>v s ) pv. 7-8. 7r€p\ S)v k.t.X. : cf. 16 . 19 and 26 . 21-2. 10. tt)v 8idde\o~\vvTa>v KoXttlthkov A( aiov. Syria was the chief source of the oil imported to Egypt; cf. Rev. Laws lii. 26, liv. 17. 14-5. naparraXelv Qcir/afi k.t.X. : by the law of Philadelphus the purchasers of contra- band oil were liable to severe penalties; cf. Rev. Laws xlix. 16 sqq. 16 - 9 . n[apci\a^Mv k.t.X.: cf. 39 . io sqq. In connexion with these two passages cf. the regulations in the Revenue Papyrus concerning (U^ais (cols. Iv. 17 — lvi. 13 ), which was to be carried out in the presence of the agent of the ohcovopos or of the dvriypa^evs. The procedure described in 39 . 10 sqq. was therefore in complete accordance with the laws of Philadelphus ; but certain modifications of the older practice must have been introduced, since neither the olnovopo s or the dvriypafyeU was represented at the house of Petesuchus, their place being taken by the eVio-TaT^y and the dpx«pv\aKiTr]s; while the implication of 1. 17 here and 39 . 13 is that the presence of the Kcopoypapparevs also was expected. 17. x°P lv r °v Kai A pfj ivapeivai: the absence of Menches is explained by 11. 2-3 above. 26. bib emblbccpi k.t. A.! cf. 45 . 27 Sqq., &C. 39. Petition to the Komogrammateus. 23-17. 24x10-8 cm. B.c. 114. Petition to Menches from Apollodorus, the contractor for the oil-monopoly at Kerkeosiris, complaining of two assaults committed upon himself and others by Sisois, whom he was attempting to arrest for smuggling oil; cf. the intro¬ duction to and notes upon the preceding papyrus. Mcy^ef Kco/jLoypafjifiaTei KepKeoaipecos nap’ ’AnoWoSoopov egeiXrjipoTO? Trju 39. PETITIONS 139 SiaOeaiv Kal to re\o s tov kXaiov ttjs avrrjs to 8 (ero?)- Tvyy&vobi Kal nporepov 5 kiriSeSooKoos IIoXepoovL tcol ttjs Koofir 7 ? kmo-TaTCL 7 repl tov npocnreo-ov- TO? pOL TTJL k£ TOV . $a00(pL ZLVOLL kv TTJL SiaoiTo? tov H 6i'a7rvy)(LO$ olkloll ttjl ovcrrjL kv tool clvtoOl QorjpL€L03L kXaiKov io enhipov. evOem irapaXafioov Tpv-^ap^ov tov 7 rapa tov ohovopov anecrTaXpevov ki tl ttjv Siaypacfirjv &[a to p]rj (3ovXeadaL ae Kal tov 9 kill npa- ypaToov avveKaXovdeiv kirl ttjv crrjpaLvo- 15 pevrjv OLKLav Kal k-rreXOaov ovtcos 6 rrpo- yeypappevos Kal rj tov[to]v yvvrj TavaipLS kpvXeKevTes poi Kal SovTes nX-pya? 7T Xeiovs ky^LaadpevoL a7re[KXeL](rav ttjv re tov Upov /c[ai rj^y oIk[lo ,]y 20 Qvpav. odev TrjL 8 [rou] ’AOvp [kp]Tre- aOVTOS pov TOOL Xl(t6lt\l\ TTapa TO aVTO0L Alo$ Upov Kal (3ovXopevov ayooyrjv iroLrjaaaOaL, ’IvetXoTos pa^aipoLpopov rrapovTos Kal Tpv^ap^ov, kneK^v- 25 Oevres rjplv Uava'ipLS 6 tovtov a8eX(pbs craKKoefoopos Kal BeXXrjs Kal Arjpas Kal Moipcov TaKovvooTos avv clXXols oov Ta ovopaTa ayvoooL Kal rjpoov kyKpareh yevopevoL kpfiaXovTes 30 rjplv 7rXrjya9 nXetovs ah efyoo-av KpavoLS Kal krpavpaTiaav ttjv yvval- Ka pov eh ttjv Segiav X € ^P a K( *pe opotoos , oo(tt av (3Xa(3os yeyovevaL ttjl aovijL eh \a(XKov) (raXavTa) 1 . emSiSoopL awTagai ypa\jraL AijprjTpLooi tool Trjs 15 Kooprjs kmcrTaTtL Kal NiKavopi ap^iLpvXaKLTeL Kal Moy^ei Koopo- ypappaTel Kal tols 7 TptafivTtpois toov yeoopyoov knavayKavaL tovs €K Trjs Kooprjs KaTaKoXov- 20 6 eTv to is e£ dp\V$ kOiapoTs 07 roos SvvoopaL Ta KadrjKOVTa anovTaKToiv. €VTV\ei. 3rd hand Moy^fji Karpoyp(appaTOL). tool vnoTeXel to SiKaiov yevrjOrjToo 25 Kara tovs Trjs Kooprjs the verso e diapovs. ( erovs ) vy Tvfii ly. 3rd hand Meyxfji. 2 3. yfvrjdrjTo) corr. 142 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI ‘ Received in the 53rd year, Tubi 15. To Amenneus, basilico-grammateus, from Pnepheros son of Paous, contractor for the taxes on beer and natron at Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon for the 53rd year. Having received certain information that the inhabitants of the village are with one accord claiming your protection, and being myself anxious to belong to your house because it devolves upon you before all others to watch over the interests of the Crown, I beg you to order a letter to be sent to Demetrius the epistates of the village and Nicanor the archi- phylacites and Menches the komogrammateus and the elders of the cultivators, with instruc¬ tions to compel the inhabitants to follow the ancient traditions, in order that I may be enabled to pay my dues regularly. Farewell. To Menches, komogrammateus. Let justice be done to the tax-payer in accordance with the traditions of the village. 53rd year, Tubi 13. (Addressed) To Menches/ 4. (vTijpdv: the manufacture of beer was probably a government monopoly (cf. 5.170, note), and it is very likely that the sale of nitrate, which was used for washing purposes (cf. Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 264), and no doubt was produced as now by the government in the N iTpid>TT)t, was controlled by the state, like the sale of myrrh; cf. 35. introd. II. etc rr)s oik las’, cf. 54. 4. 15. In this passage the posts of eVto-rur^s and dpx^vXaKiVqy are held by different persons; cf. 43. 9, where Demetrius some months later than the date of the present document is found holding both offices. 20. to'is (£ apxijs edicrpoit : a conventional phrase ; cf. 50. 25, P. Par. 16. 23. 24. inoTe\(i : the tax-farmer Pnepheros is of course meant. woreXjjy is a wide term applied to classes who contributed in different capacities to the revenues derived from the royal monopolies; cf. P. Par. 63. 97, and note on 5. 156. 41. Petition to the Arciiiphylacites. 11-3. 30x11 cm. About b.c. 119. A petition, or draft of one, to Cronius, 'Aafcurijs, from the komarch Harmiusis and the cultivators of Crown lands, complaining that Maries the topogrammateus was trying to extort money by violence from their wives. To protest against this conduct they had gone on strike, and taken refuge in the neighbouring villages; and they point out the loss which would be incurred by the government if Marres was not brought to justice. After finishing the letter, the writer rewrote a large part of it. When the space below was exhausted, he began again in the left-hand margin a little above the commencement of the postscript. Again reaching the bottom, he wrote the conclusion in the margin higher up (cf. P. Amh. II. 35). Owing to the minuteness of the hand and the partial obliteration of the ink the marginal additions are very illegible. A Marres who was topogrammateus in the 51st year is known from 10. 9, 41. PETITIONS T 43 and another (?) Marres held that office from the 2nd to the 5th years of the next reign, the intervening topogrammateus being Onnophris ; cf. 63. 122, 75. 20, and 149. 2. The second Marres is not likely to be the one mentioned here, for the strategus and komarch in his time were Ptolemaeus and Horus respectively (cf. 15. 15 and 50. 19), while here those offices are filled by Lysanias and Harmiusis. It is, however, extremely probable that the Marres here is identical with the Marres of 10. The date which apparently comes in 1. 48 is very uncertain, but the year is possibly the 51st. The writing is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto being blank. As there is a junction of two setides down the papyrus, there can be no doubt that it is a real exception to Wilcken’s law about recto and verso , like 50, 128, 139, 181, 196, 223, 227, 240 and P. Brit. Mus. 401 ; cf. 15. introd. KpovLou ap^KpvXaKLTTjc K(pKeoaipe(o$ 7 rapa Appivaios Koopap^ov Kal tcov £k rfjs avTrjs / 3 aaiXiKobv yecopyoov. tvvkvo - repov Mappetcv y TOTroypappaTecos 5 avv aXXois irXdooi kv payatpais Trap[a\yivopkvov e/y rrjv Kooppv v tyopzv napd Avaaviov tov crvyytvovs Kal aTpaTpyov niaTecoi', Kal €K TOV T010VT0V IKaV&V ppobv vttotttoo? kyovTCov avaKe^a>prj~ 15 KO-pev e/y ray nepioiKas Kcopa?. an/ \dpiv kpnoSigopevoi rfji dcraycoyrji twv ocfieiXopkra>v 7rpoy T€ tt)v piaOoaaiu Kal tov y crTttydvovs Sio kiriS'iSopko croi to vnopvppa 20 oVcoy vnoTa^ps 01s Kadr/Kei iva tov Mappdovs xaraoraXe^roy Kal dcnrpayOkvTos Ta vdapaTa Tvyrji Trj$ appo£ovap$ kirinX-p^eco?, tu)v yec»(pywv) vnonrcus i\6(}> T a>v) ava- Kexu^p-qKOTOov) els ray TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 144 7 T€pio'lfCaS 45 xw(fMs) Si ... ( ) . WV TCL 25 ytvr](fMiTa). (Irons) ya n ax(wv) 1. 34 als tx°P (v 7ra P° L 35 Avaavloy ov{yy(vovs) /cat arpa(Tijyov) irlffrau 3 ® . . . . (K TOVTCUV ifxnoSi£op[fvovs 39 Karel j[rjv tlaayai^yfjv) avT[ol] re d.Trapzv6x\r)TOL orres 8vv[a>]fj.e6a dvre^eaOaL rrjs Aaayooyrj? Kal ov6\v ran /3aai\eT Stanearji. evrv^ei. eVet ovv 6 eyKaXovptvos Mapprjs 7 rpos rrj[L Siaaeiaei Kararpe^ei tovs yecopyovs ovk IvyiveaOai rrpbs rfji €Laayco(yfji) tu/v [o](p€i\(pp.evoov) 7 rpos re ttjv pio^Ooocriv) Kal rovs arecpdiyovs) 8 iaraxa{ ) [• -M ) 17. Second o of ofaXofievcov corr. from 9. 1-28. ‘ To Cronius, archiphylacites of Kerkeosiris, from Harmiusis, komarch, and the cultivators of Crown lands at the same village. Marres the topogrammateus is in the habit of coming to the village with numerous others armed with swords, and with the utmost insolence making continual attempts at extortion upon the wives of some of us and of others, disregarding the pledges which we have obtained from Lysanias, the king’s cousin and strategus; wherefore many of us, having had our suspicions aroused, have retired to the neighbouring villages. For these reasons we are hindered in the collection of the sums owed for both rent and crowns; and we therefore present to you this petition in order that you may give instructions in the proper quarter, so that Marres may be sent for and made to refund his extortions and may receive suitable punishment, and that we being undisturbed may be enabled to attend to the collection of the revenues and the interests of the king may suffer no harm. Farewell. Since then Marres the accused besides his extortions oppresses the cultivators, it is impossible to proceed with the collection of sums owed for rent and crowns, . . . the pledges which we have from Lysanias, the king’s cousin and strategus, whereby we are hindered in the collection, the cultivators having had their suspicions aroused and retired to the neighbouring villages ... 51st (?) year, Pachon 10.’ 7. (7/cvX/xoO: from 16. 15 where vfipfws is altered to c TKvXpov it appears that the meaning of the two terms is nearly the same. 10. ov (TToxao-apevos: 1. aToxuacpcvov, referring to M appelovs. For the meaning cf. P. Par. 40. 45~8 ovre tov Upov aToxacrapevoi ovre tov koXcos f\oi/ros, and P. Tor. I. ii. 20. 14. avaKexupr) Kcl t iev: f° r another instance of a strike on the part of /3a[v c]k Te/3rweco[y rfj]s 5 IloXipoovos pepiSos. riSiKrjpivos opiov tov navTos anoraKTOv ( nvpov ) (apTafiwv) Xv ) A Kal ano tovtoov 15 coar h € * v 7rpo86paTi (apTaftas) tov tolovtov prj oVroy , to napa tovto [[/>]] paSiovpyrjpkvas 17 letters ]rov npay paros L 146 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI *]. 1. rcS avrco crweine. 12 . 1 . 6 Se 'Appivcris. 1 To Ptolemaeus, the king’s cousin and strategus, from Marres son of Maruthisuchus, priest of the great god Soknebtunis and also a cultivator of Crown land, living at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon. I have been excessively unfairly treated by • Harmiusis, the writer of contracts of the said village. The accused conspired together with Thracidas son of Apollonius, an inhabitant of the said village; in Thoth of the present year I made a lease of the six arourae of Crown land belonging to me near the said village at a fixed rent for the whole of 36 artabae of wheat; but Harmiusis instead of that sum made a lease for 30 artabae of wheat, on the ground that from the whole amount I had received 6 artabae as a pledge, such not being the case . . .’ 14. anb tovtcov probably refers back to the 36 artabae; if it referred to the 30 artabae just mentioned, we must suppose that Harmiusis not only wrote 30 instead of 36 but said that Marres had already received beforehand 6 artabae of the 30. 43. Petition of Menches to the Sovereigns. 28-9 redo. 31*2 x 39*5 ««. b.c. 118. A petition sent to Euergetes II reigning with the two Cleopatras, the ‘ sister ’ and the ‘ wife/ by Menches and his brother Polemon (cf. 17 . introd.). The petitioners had been arrested and accused of being concerned together with several other persons in poisoning a certain Haruotes. The court, which consisted of the epistates of the (jwAafdrai of the nome, the basilico-grammateus and others, had acquitted them; but Menches and his brother were afraid that further charges would be brought, and therefore in the present document petitioned the sovereigns for a guarantee that they would not be molested in the future. The same carelessness with regard to grammar, especially in the use of cases, which characterizes Menches’ other productions, is not absent here. That he should have taken no pains to correct the Greek of this document is surprising, since it is not a draft but was actually sent to the king, as is shown by the vtt oypa^rj at the end, written no doubt in the office of the v7ro//^/xaroypd^)o?, directing the strategus of the Arsinoite nome to attend to the petitioners’ requests. The trial took place on Athur 19 of the 53rd year, and the petition was written probably very soon afterwards. The fact that Cleopatra II was still reigning at this date is of importance, because it has been generally supposed, on the evidence of demotic documents, that she was dead or had at any rate resigned power before the 53rd year. As a matter of fact Cleopatra II probably outlived Euergetes ; see 5 . 4, note. 43. PETITIONS 147 The verso of this papyrus contains a letter to Ptolemaeus, probably the strategus ( 28 ). Col. i. [BaaiXeiTlToXep]aLooi Kal fiao-iXlaar ]l KXeonaTpai Trji a8eX(f)fji Kalf$a(r[iXy(Tv (fovXaKLToov tov avTOV vopov 7 rapayeii/ecrOat els Ttju Koop.[r]i > K]al Kara to . . . [. .]ov Trapeyevr\8r]pev els aTravTTjaiv crvv tool Trjs Kooprjs Koopap^ooi [Kal] tlvoov toov 7 T pea( 3 vt£ pcov toov [ y]eoopyd>v Kal Arjpr]TpLOOL tool Steady ovtl tcc Kara tt)v kmaTaTelav 10 Kal ap^upvXaKLTCLav Trjs avTrj? Kal ccXXols, ovSeplav ey^ovTes [.]apiv(ovT . . oov k£e8e£iao-dpe8a avTov, Kal kTrtXrjpyyLv -qpoov knoLrjaaTO op[oioos] 8e Kal tov ArjprjTpiov Kal kvos toov yeoopydov Mapprjv IleTcoTOS, npocfoepopevos kviSeSoadai KaTa rjpcbv Kal Mapoovos r[ou] AioScopov Kal ZTer€]p[o- ypapparkoos [I/ 3 !oovo]s (ElKoanrevTapovpoov) npoaayyeXCav in to ApvdoTOv tov 'Apaiyrjaios t[coj/] ajro KpoKo]8iXoov noXeoos [[.oy]] a>y [[.uX?/]] < Tw8e8eL7rvr][Ko\TOov avTOov ev tlvl KarrrjXriooi kv Trji Kooprji Kal knavetp-qTai avTov (foappaKooi, info [o]u Kal ava^Oevres kirl tov 20 Apivlav Trj 16 tov avTov prjvos e£ brio-Ke\jreoos napovTOS Kal ’Apevveoos tov ( 3 a(i toov 7 rpoaayyeX{X[ ev[roo]v Col. ii. 25 vavTr]6obp€v 8Laae(ae)L(rpkvoov TrporjypeOa rrjv k(f> vpas KaTacfo . vyrjv TroirjaacrOai, L 2 148 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Scopeda, 6eol pkyiaTOi viKrjtyopoi, pep(v ttjv tvTtv^iv kn AnoXXooviov tov avyyeve? Kal (TTpaTTjyov 09 clk6Xov6o 9 d>v tt}[i vjperkpa 35 fiovXrfcrei npovoeirai d >9 ovOe '19 ay aSiKrj . avK0(pavTia9 re Kal Siac-Lcrpov yocpiv onco9 prjOevl kirLTpen^L t[.]u7t[. .]ov nepl tcov avTcov 7rapevo)(Xuv rjp.a.9 pr)8\ Trepunrav Kara prjSepiav Trapzvpecnv, 6ttoo9 6 Mey\rj9 40 avep.TTo8i'9. ei WvyiTt. 2 nd hand ’AttoXXcovCcoi. kav rji 01 a Trpo^kp)(Tai 7rpovor]0rjvai napivox^Orio (rai 45 coy ov 7repi(T7racrdrjaovTat. (erov 9 ) vy Tlayoov 8. 8. 1. Ttcrt for rtv(ov. 13. 1. Mappeiovs. 18. 1. axirSn. 19. 1. fnavTjprjrai avros. 23. va of avao-rpecpopeva [ corr. from no. 24. Second ( of npoorayytXev^Tob^p corr. from a. 27. 1. KaTcxpvyrjv ; perhaps <£v is corrected. 28. as of pepuravras corr. 30. Second e of fnei corr. from t. ovtos of napovros corr. 32. Final t of avatnoi corr. from s? 33. 1. (Tvyyfvrj . 44. e of npocptrai corr. from ov. 45. naxp.ep but for the fact that in 1. 36 the o-vKocfravTia and fhaaeio-fios are clearly attributed to Menches’ opponents, not to himself. Probably he meant Siaaeo-eLapepoty the wrong case being the result of the preceding genitives. Menches states that owing to his arrest errors may have crept into his accounts through ignorance and he feared vvKofyavria in consequence. He could claim an amnesty for his dypoqpara under the (piXdvdpana of the 52nd and 53rd years; cf. 5. introd. 37- Not to vorepop or to Xopnov. Perhaps T[o]u7j-[iX(ot7r) 1 1 OJ\ 44. Petition to the Komogrammateus. 27-34. 30-6x9-8 cm. b.c. 114. A petition to Menches from Haruotes, a f3av nXrjycov klvSv- v[eva)]i tcol £rjv &[o] 7r[po]aayykXXco 3X7‘7c7rc. b.c. 113. Another petition to Menches from a / 3 aa-iAuds yeupyos complaining of a raid on his house by Pyrrhichus son of Dionysius, and other marauders; cf. 45 . introd. Meyyel KoopoypappaTu KepK€O(Tip€ 0 d 9 20 7 rapa 'Appuvaios tov 'Xapa.Tvicovos fiaaiXiKov 5 yeoopyov tcov rfjs avrfjs. rrji rj tov Meaoprj tov 8 ( eTOVS) € 7 reX- 25 OovTt y €7 t\ ttjv vnap- yovcrav poi OLKiav 10 TIvppLyos Aiovvcriov tcov Ka(roLKQ)v ) In (neons) KaVHpaKXeios pov amjveyKavTO Ta vnoytypappeva, ovOevos an\m ovtos poL npos avTovs. 810 emSiSoopt (tol on 0)9 nepl tKacTToov vnoypa(f>T]v noir\ar)i npoavno- TafcavTd Kal tov 8nopisrj(paT09 ) avTiyp(acf)Ov) 019 KadrjKti, 'iv eyco p\v Kopiacopai toc ipavTOV avToi 8\ 47 . PETITIONS I 53 TToaeiSimrov to>v kK rrjs a[v]Tr)s KcofXT]S avv ciXXois 7rXetVroi? 15 kv payatpcus Kal eia^iaard- pevoi evSov k$. evTV)(ei. Ipariov yv{yaiKtiov ) a£i{ov) ( TaXavrov ) a ’J, ^iTcbva yv(ycaKelov) x eipiScoijbv) ’A, 35 crTapvov kv an >^a(X/co{ 5 ) ’^x- 25. 1. TTpoavnord^as. 33. 01/ of ipanov COIT. from a. ‘ To Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, from Harmiusis son of Sarapion, cultivator of Crown land and inhabitant of the same village. On the 8th of Mesore of the 4th year my house was invaded by Pyrrhichus son of Dionysius, a catoecic cavalry-soldier, and Heracleus son of Posidippus, inhabitant of the said village, with many others armed with swords. They effected a forcible entrance and after bursting open the lock of my mother’s apartment carried off the articles mentioned below, though there was no dispute whatever between me and them. I therefore present this complaint to you in order that you may subscribe to my statements and further forward a copy of this petition to the proper officials, so that I may recover my property and the accused may receive the punishment which they deserve. Farewell. A woman’s robe worth 1 talent 4000 drachmae. A woman’s sleeved tunic worth 4000 drachmae. A jar containing 1600 drachmae of copper.’ 18. The difference between ohda, the whole building, and oIkos, an insula or set of rooms, is well illustrated by the present passage; cf. 38 . 14-5, P. Fay. Towns 31. 11-3. 47 . Petition to the Komogrammateus. 17-6. 26-6 x 8-2 cm. b.c. 113. Plate VII. A third petition to Menches from victims of the raid of Pyrrhichus ; cf. 45 . introd. [y]ec opy[a>v] tcov e[/c rrjs avTrjs. Trji rj tov Meaoprj tov 8 (ztovs) ovtoov rj/icov kv Tan ncSion npbs to is epyois 5 fjs yecopyovpev ntpl ttjv OLTTTjvkyKCtVTO TOC. VITO - 20 yeypa/ifikva, ovOevos anXobs ovros fjpiv npos a vtovs. cov ydpiv epne- Tro8i(rpkvoi kv tois epyois *54 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Kcoprjv yrjs kireXdovTes knl ttjv vnapyovaav t) piv OLKiav nvppi X os Aiovvatov tcov Ka{roLK(ov) LTr{Trecov) Kal * Hpa - KXao? IloaeiSimrov 10 tcov £k rrjs avrfjs Kcoprj? arvv aXXois nXetcrTOis kv pa X atpais ovSevl Koapcoi X prjcrdpevoL crvvrptyavTa? ttjv napoSiov Ovpav 15 Kal TrpoaayayovTZS tcol nvpycoL Ovpav SieKo^av pkpo? ti . ytvoptvoi evSov ray Xocnas dvpas crvvTpfyavTe? Kal ravra tov vSaros 25 kniKeLpivov 810 kniSi- Sopev aoi oncos 7 repl eKauTcov imoypacf)T)v 7roirjar]L Trpoa- viToragavra Kal tov viT opv-q^paTOs) avTiyp(a\frov) 01$ Ka~ OrjKH, 30 tv fjpeis p\v KopiaeopeOa Ta iavTcov avTol Se tv X cocti tt}$ appogovarj? kTTnrXri^tcos. ei/TV\ei. >r o\ \ /$ » €(TTLV 06 TO Kad €V 35 Ovpav /JLVpiKl(vT]v), aKacptia (3, X aXKov ( 8 pa X pal) 5 *. 13. 1. vvvrptyavTes. 2*[. I. TTpoavirord^as. 1 (To Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, from). . . cultivators of Crown lands and inhabitants of the said village. On the 8th of Mesore of the 4th year as we were in the fields at work upon the land which we cultivate near the village, Pyrrhichus son of Dionysius, a catoecic cavalry-soldier, and Heracleus son of Posidippus, an inhabitant of the said village, invaded our house with many other persons armed with swords and incontinently knocked down the street door, and placing this against the tower broke through part of it. Having effected an entry and knocked down the remaining doors they carried off the articles mentioned below, although there was no dispute whatever between us and them. We therefore, being hindered in our work and that too while the water is out, present to you this complaint in order that you may subscribe to our statements and further forward a copy of the petition to the proper officials, so that we may recover our property and the accused may receive the punishment which they deserve. Farewell. The list is:—a door of tamarisk-wood, two hoes, and 200 drachmae of copper,’ 48 . Petition to the Komogrammateus. 7-1. 19 x 10 cm. About b.c. 113. A petition addressed to Menches by the komarch and Tipco-^vTepoi tcov yecopy&v of Kerkeosiris concerning an assault. These officials had undertaken to collect 1500 artabae of corn from the yecopyoi by a certain date, in addition 48 . PETITIONS 155 to an extra levy of 80 artabae in connexion with the approaching visit of the king (Soter II). While engaged in collecting the corn at the village threshing- floor the petitioners were set upon by a number of persons, headed by one Lycus, and driven away. On the next day they brought the offenders before some official, but at this point the papyrus breaks off. Mey^ef KoopoypappaTel KepKeoaipecos 7 Tapa "flpov Kcopapyov Kal r[ dov npear(3vTepoov toov yeoo(pyd>v) Trjs avTrjs. 5 Ke^eipoypa^rjKOTCou rjpodv IIoXepoovL tool T07Tap)(r]i 7 Tepl tov TrapaSdxreiv els [to /3 aonXiKov eoos 1 tov Tlayoiv 7 rvpov (dpTaftas) ’A(f> nepl oov Kal npoar- 10 eSpevovToov 81a re vvktos Kal rjpepas p^XP 1 7 "npoKel- pevov eK7rXr]pdocrai Kal ttjv enn- yeypappevrjv npos ttjv tov fiacn- Xeoos 7 Tapovaiav dyopdv (nvpov ) {dpra- ( 3 d>v) 7 T, 15 Trji 8 e y tov V 7 TOKeipevov prjvos ovtoov 7 rpos Trji 7 rapaSoaei TOOV eK(pOpi(t)V Kal TOV aXoiJTOV eneXOcov enl ttjv aXoo Avkos avv aXXois lv onXois Kal anaaapevoov 20 ray paxoLipas €7 nXa( 3 opevoov tov evos rjpoov "flpov Koopapxov Kal tovtov ayooyrjt' peTa aKvXpov noiovpevoov ptyavTa to IpaTLov els (pvyrjv opprjcrai, Kal rjpas re 25 avv tols Xolttols yecopyois vnonToos a^ovTas avvSeSpaprjKevai , 8 ia 8 e TavTTjv ttjv ah lav epiro- SiadrjvaL ev tols Kara tt)v irapa- SoaLV toov eKtyoploov Kal toov aXXoov 30 emyeypappevoov. TrjL 8 e 8 avpy^-qaavTes tov Avkov K[al [rouy avv au]rak enl t[ov] . [. . . ‘ To Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, from Horus, komarch, and the elders of the cultivators of the said village. We signed an undertaking to Polemon the toparch that we would supply to the Treasury by the 10th of Pachon 1500 artabae of wheat, and we have been working night and day to make up the aforesaid amount and also the 80 artabae of wheat for the supplies imposed in connexion with the king’s visit. On the 3rd of the month mentioned below while we were engaged in the receipt of the rents and the threshing expenses, Lycus proceeded to the threshing-floor with other persons armed, and drawing their swords they seized one of us, Horus the komarch, making a violent attempt to carry him off, so that he threw away his garment and took to flight, and we together with the rest of the cultivators having had our suspicions aroused ran off with him; for which reason we were hindered with regard to the receipt of the rents and other imposts. On the 4th we forced Lycus and his companions to appear before the . . . ’ 12. tt)v fmyfypafifitvTjv . .. dyopdv : the use of the word emypacpetv for the imposition of a special impost contrasted with regular payments is instructive, and supports our view of the cmypacfir J, on which see note on 5 . 59. dyopdv here has the sense of annona . 156 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 14. nopovalau: payments for the ‘visit’ of the king or officials are often met with in Ptolemaic papyri; cf. 5 . 184, note, and Wilcken, Ost. I. pp. 274 sqq. The abuses of the system are the subject of one of the decrees of Euergetes II ( 5 . 178-87). 17. d\ot]Tov, since it depends on napadoo-ei, seems to mean a payment of some kind. Probably it is a general term for the various minor taxes at the a\as, such as the koare had been inserted. 26. c rvvdf 8 papT]K(vai might also mean that they ‘ran together/ i.e. assembled; but the sense given in the translation is more appropriate. 31. (rvpyj/rjaavTes: cf. 13 . 15, note. 49 . Petition to the Komogrammateus. 23-24. 24-6 X 12*2 fffl. B.C. I 13. A complaint addressed to Menches by Apollophanes, a / 3 acriAi/(pi tov t (tTOvy) 5 Ntxoovos tov ’Aptvvioos toov kx Trjs avTrjs xeopr]? kyXvovTOS r[a] tv Trji iavrov yfji vSara KaTaxtxXvxtv anb Trjs imapyovar-qs pot (3ao-iXixr}s 10 yrj$ ay (apovpay) vtt apocrpov [overjoy cdctt av tts reAoy airo- ajp[ . ]6at xal [kmyt]vka-[Oat pot /3[Aa/3o]y ti y ( irvpov ) (apra/3ay) k. 810 tniSiSoopi croL oVooy tov kyxaXov- 15 pkv[o]v TrpoaxXrjOtvTos knavay- xaa 6 ijt anobovvat poi to /3Aa/3oy, kav 8 t antiOfji vnoTcigat 50 . PETITIONS I 57 rov vno[ivrj par oy avTiypatyov » oh KaOrjKei tv vTrap^rji poL 20 kv ^prjpaTLapcoL Kal pr]6ev T(oi /3a AaK[X]r]uid8ov rod avyyevovs 6 upoyeypappevos Avkos vopiaas Kaipov evcfovfji eyeiv eui/ 3 aXcov avveycoaev ra ev rrji eavrov yfji peprj rov crrjpaivopevov vSpaycoyov, cocrr av e/c rov roiovrov eKue- 15 crovra pe rov Seovros Kaipov rov rrjs yrjs uoriapov ( 3 Xa( 3 os yevrjOfjvai els ( uvpov ) ( apra( 3 as ) X Kal els Sauavrjv aXXcov epycov rov uoriapov yaXKOv (raXavrcov) y vrrep cov vi to rov Kaipov uapaXa[ 3 cbv ae re Kal 'flpov Kcopapyrjv Kal 20 rovs upea/ 3 vrepovs rcov yecopycov eue- [< 5 ]et£a ra re ( 3 Xa( 3 r) Kal rov vSpaycoyov avv- [Kejycoapevov, info cov Kal KpiOrjvai rov [‘ u]poyeypappevov Avkov eKaKa\Jravra ra pepr) uori£eiv pe 81 avrov aKoXovOcos 25 rois eOiapoTs KaOon SiKaiov eanv. rovrov 8e prjiSe ptypi rov vvv egeaKacfooros aXXa 8 iava( 3 aXXopevov cov yapiv e/c- ueiuropev del /car eros rov Seovros Kaipov rov uonapov Kal rov els cfovXXov 30 yivecrOal poi ro upoKeipevov ( 3 Xa/ 3 os rov re uvpov Kal yaXKOv a avvayerai duo rov (3 ptypi rov (erovs) ( uvpov ) ( apra( 3 as ) pv Kal ya(XKOv ) (raXavra) le. 81 rjv alriav egrjcrOevrjKobs e/c rov pfj Kara Xoyov duavrdv rov 35 auopov euiSlScopi croi oucos uepl eKao-rcov vuoypacprjv uoirjarji upouvuord^avra Kal rov vuopvrjparos avriypacfoov 01s KaOrjKei, 50 . PETITIONS 159 Lva tov eyKaXovpevov Avkov Karaa-ra- OevTO? € 7 ravayKaa 6 fji npo ndvrcov p\v 40 kKaKa^raL tov vSpaycoyov Kadobs irpo- VTrrjpgev Kal kKTelaat p.01 to 7 rpoKe[(]pevov [/SjXa/So? ray pv (apTafia?) tov ( nvpov ) Kal ra le ( TaXavTa) tov \ a(Xv [ra] eKv oporlpav rotf (Tvyyevtcn. 29. rov tls (}>vX\ov : SC. iroriapov ’ cf. 72 . 362, 105 . 32. 33- e^TjodfVTjKihs : perhaps ‘ fell ill.’ i6o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 51 . Petition to the Komogrammateus. 12-7. 8'2x 8'3 About b.c. 113. Beginning of a petition to Menches from a ftao-iXiKos yecopyos which is interesting on account of the mention of a avyypa^rj Tpotylris made between the writer and the woman who was living with him as his wife. This term for a contract to supply rpofyAa was known from P. Tor. 13. 9 ; cf. P. Oxy. I. 37. 9, and Wilcken’s discussion of it in Archiv , I. p. 123. His explanation is fully confirmed by the present document. The crvyypa^r} Tpo^lns here very likely took the place of a marriage contract, i. e. there was a kind of aypacpos ydpos (cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 243 sqq.). The petition, so far as it goes, presents much resemblance to P. Oxy. II. 282, and probably, like that document, went on to complain of theft or similar misbehaviour on the part of the woman. Mcyx^f Kcopoypapparei KepiceoaipecDS 7 ra[p]ci "flpov rov II€t€)((ovto? ( 3 a[v [ck] tt) y 5 a[vTrj]$. ovvovtos fiov [. .](Wet T[. . . .jot; tcov €/c r^y [aurj^y K[a>p]r)$ Kara avyyp[a(f)]r]v A[cyv7r]riav TpotyiTiv Kal Ta[v]TT)i \oprjyd>v navra 10 ra Kara 8vvap.1v tcov [viTap^OVTCOV . IO. Cf. P. Oxy. II. 282. 7 iitf\opf]yr](r a airrj ra c^tjt icai virep 8vvapiv ) and 104 . 17—8 iropf^adco . . . Kara bvvapiv tcov vnap\ovTcov avToit. 52 . Petition to the Epistates. 12-4. 13-2 x 7-6 cm. About b.c. 114. Petition to Polemon, epistates of Kerkeosiris (cf. introd. to 17 ), from a woman named Tapentos, stating that her house had been forcibly entered 53 . PETITIONS 161 and that the contract relating to its purchase had been stolen along with other papers. IloXepcoyi emaTaTei KepKeoaipeoo? napa TanevTcoTO? rrj? "flpov Tcor eK Trj? avrrj?. einfiaXovTO? 5 el? tov vnap^ovTa poi OLKOV ^4pCT4[£.Jjl^077 KGU 6 TCCVTT]? vlo? v dvay\Kaia)v Kal to?? 7 repl to ad>p[a .... £opioi? ( 3 ovXopevrj [. 15 6 ai tt]v arjpaivopev[r]v Kal KaTaOeaOai el? SiaTpofyrjv . . . TaXXa 01 irpoq-T . . [. 4. 1 . fTTiftaXovTfs. 12. Second e of fvbfijs over the line. 15. v of 7-171/ corr. from Tvyyavco npo {bs UeTe- aov^09 ( inTapovpos) Kal IIeTeppov6i9 Ne)(dyov(f)CO$ Kal Uacris *Apepy\rovT09 ( inTapovpoi ) 15 opoioo 9 avv iTepois Kal IIeTeppov0i9 $ep(3poppios kmKaXovpevo9 IIaTaaiai9 to>v ky BepevLKiSo9 &eapo(f)6pov TrepirjXaaav irpbfdaTa avppeiKra p kv oh Tren . . peva 20 evTOKa i(3. a£id) vnoTa^aL tov VTropvrjpaTos avTiypatyov oh KaOrjKei oncos oi evOvvopevoi dva^rjTrjd[e]vTe9 ra pev KTr/vq dnoSoOfj avTol Se TvyaxTi dov TrpoarjKti, 7 Tpo Se Tray[T]cov 25 ol KXrjpoL avTu>v KaTaayeSoncn kv tcoi ( 3aaiXiKcbi. evTv^ei. avatyepcoi ha kav prj &X(X)a>9 (paivrjTai crvv- Tagrjs KaTtyyv(av) avTcbv tov 9 KX(ijpov9 ) avT0i>9 Se avafaj- TO )V £rjTrjo-a.9 [[. Ka .]] aacpaXio-aadai ra yevrj(paTa) 30 . aT09 • • •. • 12. 7 rere corr. from (eVropovpoy). 14. Second v of pf\ 0 voixfnos corr. from o. 20. v of f vtoku corr. from m ? * To Petesuchus, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris, from Horus son of Konnos, 54 . PETITIONS 163 cultivator of Crown land and inhabitant of the said village. On the 20th of Thoth of the 8th year, as the 40 sacred sheep which belong to the cultivators of the village and of which I am in charge were grazing in the plains near Kerkeosiris, I was attacked in a thievish manner by Petermouthis son of Kaoutis, a 20-arourae holder, and his brother Petesuchus, a 7-arourae holder, and Petermouthis son of Nechthnouphis, and Pasis son of Harempsous, 7-arourae holders, together with others, and by Petermouthis son of Phembroeris surnamed Patsaisis, inhabitants of Berenicis Thesmophori, who carried off 40 sheep of different kinds, including 12 that were with young. I therefore beg you to forward a copy of this petition to the proper officials in order that the culprits having been seached for the animals may be restored to me and the offenders receive the penalties which they deserve, and before all else that their holdings may be held in bond by the Crown. Farewell. 1 send this report in order that, if you please, you may order their holdings to be impounded, and, having searched for the offenders, seize the produce . . .’ 7. npoftaToov lepcov : what this means is obscure. Were they animals for sacrifice ? 17. tcov f’y BepeviKidos : none of the above-mentioned persons is found in the lists of fiKoaiapovpoi (oriels) and tnrapovpoi (paxipoi) at Kerkeosiris ( 61 — 3 ), so twv qualifies all of them, not the last only. 19. nenorjpfi’u cannot be read, even if it were satisfactory on other grounds. 2 2 . ava^Trjdlj^vTfi \ cf. 138 dva£r)TOvp.evos O vva>(f>p(.s ov\ (vpicrKfrac. 25. opovar]L cty ttjv ko tov $aaxpi tov A /3 (erovy) 10 e7T€A0[6t']r€y IIoToaov^os /cat 01 t[ovto]v a 8 oX(f>ol oi Tpoi y . [.]y[.]u tov Apveorov a[ 7 r]o [rfj y Kop]Koo kav (paivrj- t[cu awra]£at KaTao-Trjaai au[rot)y knl ] 5 Kal a8tAv. 57 . PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 167 KaXebs ovv nopaps ev^apLaTpaai 10 7 rpcoToy pev tois deois SevTepoy 8e ctuxtcu rfrv^as noXXas £vTp[a]a[s poi nepl rrjv Kooppv aov eis Tpv Tpocppy ppcby yps apovpas n'ev- re cos e£opev e£ avTooy Tp[v 15 Tpocppy ppcbv. tovto Se nor}(ra$ eap poi reyapiapevos As tov anavra \poy[oy]. eppcoao. On the verso some effaced lines. 1 7. 1. i)pa>v. 8. rav corr. from v/jico v ? ' Petesuchus son of Marres, cultivator at Kerkesephis, to Marres son of Petosiris . . . his brother, greeting. You must hear about our plain having been inundated; we have not so much as food for our cattle. Please therefore in the first place to give thanks to the gods and secondly to save many lives by seeking out in the neighbourhood of your village 5 arourae for our maintainance so that we may thence obtain food. If you do this I shall be eternally obliged to you. Good-bye.’ 57 . Letter from Petenephies. 17-8. 24-2 XII. b.c. 114. A letter from Petenephies, perhaps a priest, to a person whose name is lost, requesting that certain aavpijrai, i. e. keepers of sacred crocodiles or other animals of the lizard species (cf. note on 1. 4), who had given him security for a payment of wheat, should be released from that engagement, so that they might not be hindered in their duties. rieT€V€(j)irjs . . [. )(i alpety Kal eppcoaOai. tovs pye^vpaapevovs vno aov aavppras cos ScoaoyTas 5 eKaaroy nvpcbv (aprafias) /3 ppSenore avrobv tovto 168 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI On the verso TreTrpa^oToor, [KaXws ovv 7 TOLrjaei? dn[o\v(ras avToi>9 ra re rjve)([vpaapeva 10 airoSiSov? [iva] dve/nr68i- yia$ eKTrXijpdxrcu. eppoocro. ( tp(9 5 npooK(KXrjp( 6 a. (i)pr\Kap(v 8( tov kni8(8ooKOTa to vnopvrj(pa )• (OTIV 'AK0V(Tl\a09 6 TOV ria(0T09 TOV iq Orjftakov yec opkrpov. Trji ovv k 8 rjXOov (19 to vnopvrjpa- Toyp{a(f)(iov ) Kal Sov 9 [[.£]] x a i^ K °6) kn((7K(y\rdprjv' 15 dpov to vnopvrj(pa) [[Va]] kn(i8(8opkvov 7 rapa M((TTa(TVTpi09 TOV TIaa)T 09 npaypaTiKov, i>noaxrovp(vo9 20 npooafciv ano navT09 (180V9 (nvpov) v. Kal knd ov napaykyovov knl tov 8iaX\X^oyov tov ( (erouy) Kal TOV p(v. knrjyykXpaOa tool vnopvrj(paTo)yp{a(f)ooi) apyv(piov) ( 8 paxpa 9 ) i (3 ykypanrai d p(piopo9 toov M <5- Kal SkSooKav 40 Tool MkXavi Kal knifi((3fj(Kaoi rjpiv (nvpov) oy/3' kv 019 Verso. naXiv npoaovT(XXo- pai croi npoo(8p(voai Kal npoonapaKaXkoai NUoova 55 ircpl ttj9 Xoye(i)a9. kav 170 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI daiv oi 81a tov vopov 8ei 9 8e Xonrovs Koo(po)yp[appaTeh) npa^aL ray M E. 50 ypa^ay onoos elSfj y, Kai av avayoovLCLTos i'ada. 3. This line was inserted later between 11 . 2 and 4. 4. k of. km corr. from 0 . 19. 1. vTTKTxvovfMevov. 24. Above ( erovs ) ij Se was written and then erased. 25-6. These lines over an erasure. 29. First a of eKanacrm corr. from 8. 32. 1. eVijyye'Vetfa. 35. e of KaraaTuxTiurafieu corr. 1./cardfrro^acrai/xev ? 44. Second ot over an erasure. 51. nr of tadei over e . . erased. 57' vovnecre. 62. 1. eVt/MeXov. ( We have been in attendance with the basilico-grammateus at the house of Magas till the 26th, but have not yet been summoned. We have found out the person who presented the memorandum. He is Acusilaus the son of Paos, the land-surveyor of Thebes. So on the 24th I went to the notary’s office and after paying 200 drachmae of copper I obtained a view. I found that the memorandum had been presented from Mestasutmis son of Paos, the official, who is undertaking to collect from every class 400 artabae of wheat more. Not having been present at the audit of the 5th and 6th years and seeing me in daily attendance he has as it were turned coward. We have determined to abstract the memorandum in order that we may not come to grief at the audit. We have offered the notary 12 drachmae of silver, and he has not yet made the concession, so by the grace of the gods we shall win him over (?).—Continued on the back.—The division of the 1600 artabae has been drawn up and given to Melas. 73§ artabae have been assigned to us, the komogrammateis throughout the nome being included. On the 25th therefore the 13 komogrammateis who sailed down in Mecheir appealed to the dioecetes, and he has returned instructions that they should be released and that the rest of the komogram¬ mateis should be made to pay the 15000. I write this for your information ; do not have any anxiety. I again bid you be in attendance, and urge on Nicon also concerning the collection. If you must meet Anicetus meet him.—By the grace of the gods the audit will take place about Pachon 30. Good-bye. The 6th year, Pachon 26. Take care of your household.’ 18. npay/xariKov : this word is used like Trpayp.aTev 6 p.fvoi as a general term for ‘officials’ in Strack, Dynastte, Inscr. 103 (f) aTpaTT]yo\ KOI emo-Tarai Ka\ Qrjfiapxai . . . xal oi a'XXot 7T/3a[yJ- pariKol navres. Mestasutmis was very likely the brother of Acusilaus ( 1 . 8). 20. 7 rpoaa^iv : cf. 19. 6 , 72. 217 . 33. vjropvri{paTo)yp(de])ccL ): this person, who had a local office (1. 12) and accepted small bribes ( 11 . 13 and 33), cannot be the important Alexandrian official who is occasionally avv tols Oeois a\e 8 oi^ eaTCLL 6 SLaXoyos ecus' 60 Trj s' A tov Ilayoov. ’dp poo (to. (otov?) <7 nay^oov) /07. kiroLpovov toTs kv OLKOOl. 59 . PRIVA TE CORRESPONDENCE 1 1 1 met with in the papyri and inscriptions, e. g. P. Cairo, 10371. 1 ( Archiv , I. p. 61), P. Brit. Mus. 23. 127; cf. Strabo, xviii. 797. The vuopvr^paToypcxpos of this papyrus (cf. 112 . 87) appears to be no more than a writer and keeper of vnop^para —such for instance as those sent to Menches. He may have had a department in the local record-office. 34-6. The sense of these lines is not clear. The natural meaning of ovnai a-vyKex^prjKev is ‘ he has not yet granted our wish,' but the following sentence does not suit this, and dAXd would be expected for Kal. It is tempting to read ovran, ‘ he has granted it on these terms/ i. e. for 12 drachmae, 7 r having been written for r as in 26 . 13 ; cf. 1 . 62, where aretpevov has been written for tmpe\ov. If ovnau is retained it is best to suppose that avyKfKaprpKfv does not refer to what has immediately preceded, but means ‘ he has not yet made the grant ’ to Mestasutmis; but it may be doubted whether the vnopvrjparoypdcfios had the authority which this interpretation would imply. 36-7. Tanikoma oneicrm : the Greek equivalent of our ‘ P.T.O’; cf. 178 . An alternative phrase is found in Rev. Pap. xli. 13 tgco opa. 40. eiul3e^r]^Kaaiv) or perhaps e7ri/3e/3(X)i7(Kao-ii/). 49. ’e: the difference of 1000 between the number of artabae here and in 1. 39 is probably to be accounted for by the release of the thirteen komogrammateis. Otherwise it must be supposed that one of the two numerals is wrong. 53. irpoaeSpevaai may here mean ‘ persevere/ sc. in the collection of the tax; cf. 61 . ( b) 375. 59 . Letter to the Priests of Tebtunis. 32-5 x 12 cm. B.c. 99. A letter from Posidonius, probably an official of some importance, to the priests at Tebtunis, assuring them of his good will. This papyrus was found tied up with eight good-sized demotic rolls (now in the Cairo Museum) in the remains of a building in the cemetery of Tebtunis. The reign is that of Ptolemy Alexander (cf. note on 1 . i 2). noaeiSoovios rofy kv Tztttvvzi U pzvcri ^aipeiv Kal kppaxxBai, vyicuvov 8k Koi avros. KaTavTrj fjy e^ere 7 rpos fjpas avcoOtv 7 raTpiKr]v (piXtai/y kv 01 y kav TTpoaSerjaBi pov kTnTacrcrovTks poi 7rpo$v- 10 portpov 81a to dvcoOev (po/ 3 A[p]r]s £6 l. u7r[o]Xo[yo]v d(f>opov to[v ej^croy pi(aOdxr€oos) (apovpai) p£6L.(v • Hovyov deov ptya(\ov) pcya(\ov) \k(paov) ppaL, 10 XoKvefiTvvios 6e(ov ) peyd(Xov) peya(Xov) ano rrjs aviepoo- pevrjs vtto r[ 5 >v 8i]a Xoprjvios kaivappkvai (apovpai) pX, yivovrai (7 rpcoTcov) Upbov XoaL. [S]€VT€pOW UpbdV TOOV kv Trjl KO)(pT)l) 8((bbv) k8't{. 15 [&]v. Col. iv. kanappevris (apovpai) Apx(38' (aprafiai) ’Av oov ilvai rfjs npoarjypivrjs //era tov crnopov rrjs Kareipyaapevr]? anb kp(3po(yov) 16 {(apTafiai)) (aprafiai) py, l 80 9 dv(oi) y irj, rj dv(a) (3 l (apra^ai) K, € av(a ) a e. Kal tov a[v]eipevov eh vopas /c[at \o(pTo)vo(pds:) [/c]<5, v rfv to npoeniyeyp(appevov) kwfyopiov i(3/-8'rfiy av(a) Sz.yi/3' oyy 1 (3', 83. Below this is an erased line beginning with a stroke meaning total. Col. vi. lai 9 dv[a] 8 pe, / (apovpai ) k 8 ( dpTaj 3 ai) pir\y i( 3 ', 85 av& cov eK Trjs a^'ias ava a (dpTa/ 3 ai ) k 8 . yivovTai Toov npoaayopeveov (apovpai) py (dpTa/ 3 ai) o(. KaTa\et(novTai) vnoXoyov (apovpai) TnS/Li'trX'ft' (apTafiai) 'Arpoqy. 90 [/cat] tov ecoy tov X 6 (erou ?)’ [ajXpvplSof (apovpai) tk^ 8 ' (dpTa/ 3 ai) AypyL. [e] p( 3 poyov (apovpai) po( 3 L 8 ' (apTafiai) Ki xpv(cr[ov) Xxe ( nvpov ) v, kpfipoyov. [ (knrapovpoov) Xo(pfjvio?), KoXXovdov rov " flpov <=;L (aprafiai) X^L. / ( dpovpai ) Xz. (aprafiai) pvfiL. 98. C of ’A p£ corr. 99. of ■nyg corr. from y. One column lost. Col. ix. bnoXoyov rov ai to rov p (erov?) no ( dpovpai ) vx£l.i<$ Xfi' (aprafiai) ’BpX^Lifi'. avravaipovpkvoov 8e roov irpoa^ypkvcov pera rov arropov rov avrov ( erov?) ( apovpobv ) py [[( apra(8ai )]] dov rjv ( apraftai ) p£ay 1( 3 ', avd’ dov o£, 115 8 ia(f)opov 7 r 8 y1 ( 3 ', xaraXAiirovrai) vnoX6(yov) ( dpovpai ) tttSli^X' fi' ( aprafiai ) ’A^o^'. dov kanv ro xar eroy xai ro xar eiSo?" kpfipoyov rfj? kv root v /3 (tret) v Aval rfj? Trpoarjypkvr]? pera rov arropov ( apovpa?) 16 {aprafiai) py. xaraXe({rrovrai ) ( dpovpai ) vqz. ( aprafiai ) Ho£[E\y. rfj? kv root p8 (erei) ( dpovpai ) x (aprafiai) cmy. yivovrai kpfipoiyov) ( dpovpai ) Try (aprafiai) [v^( 3 \ 125 aXpvpiSo? rfj? kv tool v (erei) viro A[iovvris) occurs frequently in Ptolemaic papyri where a total is divided up into its component parts or where some deduction is made from it, and is practically equivalent to £>v; cf. 96 . n and 15. 16. About 4 lines are lost between this and 1 . 15. In them 20 arourae were sub¬ tracted for irapadeia-oL (cf. 1. 20), as in 11. 5-6, the total of the Upa yr/ being reduced to 271^ arourae ; cf. 61 . (a) 157. 20. The total of the kcltoikol is right if Maron son of Dionysius, who was transferred from the $vXaKirai to the khtoikoi in the 52nd year ( 61 . (a) 17, 39-41), is not reckoned among the latter; but then there is an error concerning the cpvXaKirai, who should be three in number, owning 30 arourae. In either case the total ini. 18, 1564!^ arourae, is 10 short; cf. p. 553. 24. The number of the arourae owned by the iprjpo * s 3 ° too small. 27-8. oh ti)v k.tX: some, or perhaps all, the native troops received arable land instead of x e 'p o ' os '> which was normally assigned to cleruchs; cf. 66. 23-7, where the land given to paxipoi is subtracted from the arable area of the Crown lands, and p. 554. xP° vols is to be supplied with rols in 1 . 28 ; cf. 116 . 57. The 40th year is a common land-mark in these papyri on account of the disturbances at that period; cf. 72 . 45 and p. 553. 30-4. For the restoration of the figures cf. 61 . (a) 52-145. 36-7. The totals, which were not filled in (cf. 1 . 24), were (omitting the iprjpofPvXaKes) for the cultivated land 757! and for the uncultivated 776^ arourae, as can be inferred by adding up the separate items in 11. 25-34. 38. Cf. 1 . 5 and 61 . (a) 149-51. 40. Cf. note on 61 . (a) 152. 42. 7ra(pamo-#ai) : cf. 74 . 56. 43. here after deducting the irpovrjypevri, though the artabae of the npoo-rjyptvr) are reckoned at a slightly different figure; cf. 61. (b) 211 with 60. 96. That 60 and 61 were drawn up at different times is likely enough ; and the discrepancies between them are probably to be explained on the hypothesis that 61 was the earlier. 67 was written earlier still in the 53rd year ; cf. p. 565. 69. npoar][ypfvr]s: cf. 11. 77, 86, 120, and 74. 33, where the same word is used, and 74. 4, 11, where irpoa^yyiKpevav is found in the same context. It is clear that the two words were often confused and that npoo-dyeiv is used in numerous passages, of which this is one (cf. 61. (b) 2, 72. 35), as equivalent to npocrayyeWeiv. 70. i)iroytyp(apptva>v ): their names are not given either here or in the parallel passage in 1. 120. Probably the word was copied from a document which contained them. 71. cnrupov : ‘sowing,’ not crop, tov avrov (erouy): i.e. the 53rd. 76, The total of the arourae should be 427^, not 427^2.; cf. 61. (b) 148, where it is given as 42 71^. The fractions in these papyri are rarely quite correct. 77-89. ‘In which are included (firstly) the land announced after sowing as having been reclaimed from a flooded condition, 19 arourae yielding 43 artabae, divided into 6 arourae at 3 artabae to the aroura making 18 artabae, 8 arourae at 2\ making 20, 5 at 1 making 5 ; (secondly) the land devoted to pastures and pasture-grass, 24 arourae, of which the originally imposed rent was, for i2-L§ arourae at 4^1 artabae, 733^ artabae, for 1 iyg at 4, 45 artabae, total for 24 arourae 118^ artabae ; instead of which it is let for its value at 1 artaba to the aroura making 24 artabae. Total of the reclamations 43 arourae producing 77 artabae, which leaves in the unprofitable land 384^! arourae producing 1976^ artabae.’ 82. x°{p T0 ) V0 {p < *s) • cf. 75. 37 els x°pT°v°pd[s]. The genitive x°P TOVO P^ ,v is frequently coupled with the dative of x°P TOS i n reports of crops, e. g. 61. (a) 191-2, 67. 54, &c.; cf. the similar use of voplbv in 67. 34, and a-nopos vopHv in 72. 43 and 52. Sometimes, however, instead of this genitive the two parts of the word are written separately with x°V 0S i n the dative, x°P T(Cl vopav, e. g. 70. 50, 72. 34, 60. The essential difference between vopal and Xoprovopal was that the latter were included in the io-nappevrj, being sown afresh every year, while the former belonged to the category els fjv aneppa ov xpvP aT ‘C eTaL (67. 59-60, &c.; cf. p. 564). In 71. 10 and 13 the vopal are included under the heading dno ri?? ^e^ptyptvtjs tcrnapdai, but this is not strictly correct; cf. the loose use of tanappevai in 71. 4, where the total of the arourae is the same as in 69. 4-5 and includes the vopal, though these are not specified as in 69. 4. 83. oyyi/ 3 ': the correct multiplication gives 63 and a fraction; cf. 1. 87 where there is another error of 10. Probably the mistake lies in the rate of the rent, for the addition of the arourae in 11. 83-4 makes the correct number 24, and 733^ added to 45 in 1. 84 brings out the required total of 1183^ artabae. 84. pe : strictly it should be 44^, but the results of the multiplication when fractions are involved are, as usual, only approximate. 87. of: this is clearly meant to be the result of adding the 24 artabae in 1. 85 to the 43 in 1. 80; ff should therefore have been written, as in 68. 18. It is curious that the remainder of the artabae (1976^) in the next line, as in 1. 116, is obtained by subtracting from the 21373^ artabae in 1. 76 not the 77 (or more correctly 67) artabae actually received as the rent of the 43 arourae, but the original rent, of which the total is 1613^ artabae; cf. 11. 100 and 113 and 75. 45, note. The figures of the npoarjypevr) are therefore illusory, for it is credited with 843^ artabae which ought strictly to have remained tv vno^dyw since they were not paid. But the land was taken out of the imoKoyov N 2 i8o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI because it yielded some profit; hence the whole rent was subtracted, and the loss owing to the land being let at a reduced rate would be entered under the heading iv o-vyKpio-ei. 91. ’A^tyZ.: cf. note on 72. 97, where y takes the place of yL, and 61. ( b) 183, note. 92. Cf. 61. ( b) 200, where the total of the artabae is 916^, and 72. 118, where it is 926f, and note on 72. 99-120. 93. The writer has here run two lines into one with disastrous results for his arithmetic. He should have written Ke^epaevpiv^i K^d'rfbg-' (dprapai) ipftpoxov /3 Up5>v (or some such phrase) e J^dpra/Sac) *8z.S (cf. 61. (b) 202-3 ar >d 207-8). If the missing 94! artabae are added to the sums in 11. 91-3 the total is 2649^ artabae, and this must be the figure intended in 1. 95 though the writer has omitted x meaning 600 as well as the symbol for Adding 2649^ to the 1976^ in 1. 89 we obtain 4625^ artabae as the total for the rent of land A IndKoya). In 1. 96, however, this total is given as 45933^, a number which naturally gave rise to difficulties when the writer came in 11. 98-100 to add up the various items in order to obtain the total of the fiacriKucr ]; cf. note on 1. 101. The addition of the arourae is nearly correct, 384^1 (1. 89) added to 5263^ (1. 95) giving 911^ arourae, for which the papyrus has in 1. 96 911^. There seems, however, to have been some special importance attached to the figures 91arourae and 45933^ artabae, for they have been inserted in 61. (6) 211 above the figures first written (cf note ad loc.). The difference there between the two sets of figures, 43 arourae and 1773^ artabae, clearly represents the irpocrrjypevr) which here (11. 99-100) is reckoned separately at 43 arourae and 1613^ artabae. The fact that the artabae are 161^ in the one case and 177^ the other is probably connected with the omission of 16 artabae in the account of the aKpvpts in 61. ( b ); cf. notes on 1. 50 and 61. (b) 183. 97-100. Cf. App. i. § 4 and 61. (b) 248-51. The totals under the headings iv avyupiaei and viroXoyov are different in that papyrus because the anopipos assigned to cleruchs, which in 61 is partly included under the latter heading, partly forms a class by itself, is in 60 all included under the heading iv avyupicrei (cf. 11. 62 and 65), while the Trpoa-rjypivr ; of 60. 99 is in 61. (b) 251 still included in the vnoXcyov ; cf. note on 1. 93. 98. For the angular signs calling attention to the totals cf. 61. (a) 157-8, (b) 249-52, 72. 223-5, 75. 46-8. The rent of the an^ypivov (the arable daaiXiKr] yrj, cf. p. 561) is here given as 4642^ artabae; cf. 1. 55, where it is correctly stated as 46423^. The writer, however, in his addition treated the fraction here as §, not 3^, as is shown by 1. 101; cf. the next note. 101. The sum of the items in 11. 98-100 ought to have made up the 21663^ arourae and 106143^ artabae of 1. 97. As a matter of fact they make 2i66-| arourae and (treating the fraction of the dnr^ypivov as §) 10588 artabae, the figure of the arourae being thus T 5 g too large, that of the artabae 263^- too small. That his figures were wrong was realized by the writer himself, who in 1. 101, which was inserted later, notes that the sum of the arourae was 3^- too much and that of the artabae 26 too little; cf. the similar remark on the addition of the items in 61. (b) 252. The error in the arourae is merely the result of the habitual carelessness with regard to fractions ; the deficiency of artabae can be traced to the miscalculations in connexion with the land iv vTro\dya> and the irpoa-^ypivr ]; cf. notes on 1. 93 and 61. ( b) 252. 102-8. On Kardxipot K\r)poi cf. 61. ( b) 253-94, where, in addition to Ptolemaeus son of Meniscus and Kollouthes son of Horus found here, the nXrjpos of Demetrius son of Heraclides is stated to have become kotox^pos, and the total in 1. 294 is correspondingly larger than that in 1. 108 here. 104. On the o-rtyavos paid by cleruchs see 61. (b) 254, note. 106. Cf. 61. ( b) 257, 72. 246-58. The antecedent to Sh is apparently orefavo?, 61. THE LAND SURVEY 181 and the following figures give its amount. But whether the ‘225 of gold' means drachmae or artabae of wheat paid in gold (cf. the use of x^Xkos in 61. (b) 67, 67. 66, &c.) is obscure. 109-16. Cf. 11. 75-89. 117- 26. The writer here began a more detailed account of land tv imo\6ym, arranged according to the usual classification of ep( 3 poxos, dXpvpis, &c., and mentioning the years in which the individual pieces of land became unproductive; cf. 74, 75, and 61. (b) no sqq., which is still more elaborate, and App. i. § 9. 118- 24. Cf. 61. (b) 116-20. The npocrrjypivr] is not there deducted; cf. note on 11. 69-72. 125-6. Cf. 61. ( b) 121-31. 61 . Report on the Crops at Kerkeosiris. 17.5 recto. (a) 29 x 149, (b) 29 x 272 cm. b.c. 118-7. This important document, which next to the Revenue Papyrus is the largest Ptolemaic text that has been discovered, contains an elaborate report, drawn up in the 53rd year of Euergetes II, on the land of Kerkeosiris and the crops sown upon it, and gives in great detail the facts briefly summarized in 60 ; cf. pp. 538-9. Of the seven parts into which these reports were divided, the first, a list of holders of land Iv d(/>eVe 1 in the 52nd year, has lost the first half, which gave an account of the iepa yrj and of the cleruchs whose tenure dated from the reigns before that of Euergetes II; but the second half ( 61 . (a) 1-148) has but few lacunae, and the loss of the beginning can be made good not only from 62 and 63, which give the essential information somewhat more briefly, but from 64, which was a long report similar to the present document and of which the earlier portion is to a considerable extent preserved. The second part ( a . 149-58), giving the totals of the classes of land other than temple and cleruchic, is practically perfect; the third, containing the details of the crops for the 53rd year sown upon ^aaiXmrj yij (a. 159-221), is somewhat mutilated and has lost the end, but the missing portions can almost all be restored from 67 , a separate enumeration of the crops of the /3 ckhA.ik7} yij in the 53rd year. Probably only one column is lost between the end of 61 . (a) and the beginning of 61 . (b) ; and the fourth section, which deals with the various deductions from the total rents due from the Crown lands ( 61 . (b) 1-252), is on the whole very well preserved, and a comparison with 64 . ( b ) or 72 , both of which documents correspond to 61 . ( b ) but were written in later years, generally supplies the necessary restorations of the lacunae. The fifth section TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 182 (b. 253-95), concerned with KXrjpoi on which for various reasons the Crown had a lien, is imperfect; the sixth (11. 299-345), dealing with various receipts of taxes and payments for seed, presents few difficulties. The last section ( 11 . 346-430), of which the subject is land kv kmo-Tao-ei., is much mutilated, and breaks off shortly before the end. Most of the lacunae however, as well as the missing column, which was probably the last of the whole document, can be supplied from 72 . Out of a total of about thirty-three columns there thus remain twenty-four in good or fair condition. The handwriting is a fine semi-uncial, and is the same as that of 64 . A curious feature which is first traceable in Col. ii and becomes more marked in 61 . ( b) is the practice of filling up blank spaces either in the upper or lower margins of the columns or between paragraphs with meaningless repetitions of words, many of which have again been erased. The Greek, as usual in the documents emanating from Menches’ office, is slipshod, and the construction of the longer sentences is often very difficult. On the general tenour of this class of documents and the meaning of the chief technical terms see App. i. The verso has been used for a number of documents in different hands, most of which have no connexion either with each other or with the recto. Among these are, besides some private accounts, a lease translated from demotic by a very uneducated scribe ( 164 ), an official document followed by a short letter to the k&v tt panroop ( 165 ), and a contract ( 166 ), of which the protocol is complete but the rest mutilated. This begins fiao-LXevovToov KAeoT TaTpas Oeas EvepyeriSos /cal FTroAf/xaiou tov kinKa\ovp.kvov ’AA e£avbpov 0 e&v *&i\op.r)Topuv Samjpcoy e<£’ lepecos IlxoAe/Maiov tov kmKa\ovp.kvov ’AXc£avbpov /cat t] yecofaerptav) tov avrov a (erous) nad ’ rjv i;z'noir]p.z6a kv ’A\e£avbpAq knl tov bioiKrj(Tov) d.va[(f>opa]v. Lastly may be mentioned a brief order ( 168 ) for payment of a jar of wine, beginning Aibvp.os Xaip^(pton) \ai{pav). bo(s) 61. (a). THE LAND SURVEY 183 'Air o\(\uvl(m) tt apaxpy(na) olvo(v ) [a], / oLvo{v ) a, followed by an order for the payment of 20 drachmae, &c., addressed AibvpooL (a) Col. i. 12 letters ] /cat « rio-eaeicrpevcov ety ttjv KAqpov^LKrjv [toov npoo-Arj(p6]ivTa>v ets ttjv KaroiKiav Sloc KpEcovos 12 letters ]v . . v[. .] . . . ( apovpai ) v , [a>i/ /teTe7rt]yeyp(a00at) AOtjvicovl ’Apatov vno ’Avik^tov Kal 5 [roll/ ox't/7rpo[t/] roll/ Sia KpiTcovos npoor- [\rjcf)6evTO)]u (apovpa y) t, [ifat et/ rjait va (erei) AenTivrji SrparoviKov K€, [Mapoovt] Aiovvaiov ray Acunas te, / t/. [/cat 7cor e]t/ Toot vfi (t^et) peTaSupKrjpivoov vno AviKrjTov 10 [/cat Tail/ (n/]t/7rpov, [' Hcf>aLp[o]v [\epao]v te. [ytvovTai KpLT](opeicov [ 20 [/cat tov Zr]vo8]copov tov [Bpopepov 8v peTaAr](j)iv]ai [Bpopepov tov v]iov toov e[t/] ro>[t Xe (eret) npoaAt](J)6ivT]oov [ety tovs KaTOLKo]vs inneTs K[a]Ta[iTiadevTos 81a to . . . e]i >pia- [KeaOai dv]Taveiprjpevo[v vno toov 7 rporepov /3atrt]Xt/ca)i/ [ypappareoov] dno8e8o[p£vov 8e ev tool . (eret) /cara] ra 25 [vno tov 8ioik]t)Tov Kal \4[/t0t/cXet]v [<$]ia KpiToovos npoaX^pcfoSovTOov €ty tovs kv tool vop.au kcctoikovs InneTs 81 a to prj e vavvOeTrji- Kevai kv Trji 8iop0dur[e]i tov kni(3Xr]6kvT[os a]vTa>i aTOoJoavov, 'HpboSei 'HXioSoopov ano t[ov (7 rpoTepov) 'HXio8dopo\v tov Aiovvaiov \k{paov) p. 35 Kal toov kv tool v(3 (erei) opoicos 8no t[cqv crvv]npo(rTaTobv, AOtjvlcovl ’Apytov ano tov (7 rpoTopov) TIoXkpoovo y tov Appooviov 1, Kal ai ro tov * HXioSoopov tov MrjvoSbopov 1, Kal ray Xaiptfpovos tov KpaToivov k, / p, t ano(po$) nv(pdoi) 1 dpa^Kcoi) e acrnopov ko, yeoo(pyb y) ’flpos. Kal toov eis to vy (eroy) ptTafiefi-qiKOToov) kK toov ofovXaKiToov, 40 Mapaovos tov Aiovvaiov 0y rjv NeKTaacfoOis UtToaipios 1 acrnopov, Kal a p€T€7r[iy]eyp(a(p0ai ) a7ro tov ( nporepov)'HXioSoopov tov MrjvoScopov ^k(paov) ie, / /ce. yivovTai [ko]to(koov ( apovpai) vv/3. k(j) 68 oov TOOV kv TOOL X 8 (OTtl), MevtaKooi IlToXepaiov ov peTeiXrjfykvai) IlToXepaiov tov vlov aanopov k8, 45 ’AnoXXooviov tov IlToXepaLov k 8, l (nro^pos) nv(pdu ) rj i) £, yeoo(pyb$) ’Ovvdxfopis. 61. (a). THE LAND SURVEY 185 ’Akpktigoi ’AKpicriov ov p.e(rei\r)(f)evcu) Xoprjviv tov vlov 16, an6(po$) (m>pdi) 6 (f>aK(di) dpd(Kcoi) £, yeco(pyoy) IltToaipis. TO Xo(inbv) TOV K.Xf}(p0V ) 7 Ttpl Tt^Tv(viv) €, (Jn6(p0S) (paK(di), yeoo(pyos) aifros). 60 ife^aAay TltTtaovyov id, / (nvp&i) ly dpd(Kcoi) 9, yea)(pyoy) avroy. Appivaei IlToXepaiov acrnopov id. Teds Teeoroy ov to Xo(inov) tov KXrj(pov) nepi Te/ 3 Tv(viv) it, ano(pos) nv(pdi), yea>(pyos) IleTeaovyo?. 'Appivais $a.Tpeiovs 16, l ( nvpdi ) 1 0 a/c(wt) yeco(pyos) Odvis. 65 yivovTai ( eiKoaiapovpcov) avSpdv £ (apovpai ) pit, / ( apovpai ) p/c. ( enTapovpoov) payipoov, $opeye( 3 dis Anvyyios a(Kdi ) 5 , yeoc(pyos) Uacriy. T flpos "flpov ^L, l an6(pos) (nvpdi), y[ea>(pyoy)] Arjpds. 70 'Apyyyfri y IleTocripios <^L, l (nvpdi) 8z. dpd(Kcoi) ( 3 , yeco(pybs) auroy. 'Apddvis Ap(j>arjaei[os] aan[6]pov ^[L. ( Apy{rfjd[i ]y KoXXovdov <5 ~L, / (nvpdu) Sz. [ !Tai/ 80 [$ae]0y XoKtco y acrnopov <^L. [©orjeuy $oXfjpios <5 -L, anc(pos) (nvpdi), yeco(pybs) abroy. 'flpos 'Apcparjaios afipoyov ^A]ppivaei XoKovdnios / (nvpdi) 8 (f>a(Kdi) (3 l, yeoo(pybs) avros. [T]€(Sy Tedro y dfipoyov 85 [N]e/cr€^r/3iy "flpov <^L, l (nvpdi) e dpd(Kau) aL, yta^pybs) av(ro y). KaaTcop Jlvt(f)€pdT 09 ^L, l (pybs) IIanovT(bs. 95 IhKapios (pydy) c 'Eppcov. [yivovTa]i av8p[cbv X ( apovpai ) p]cje. [yiVo]i/rai r^y ey r[co]i pa (krei) apov(pai) Ti€. [Kal Ttjs kv Tco]i pfi (erei) (inTapodpcov ) opoms, 100 'Apvd>Tr)s 'Apvbbrov <7Z., / i) 8 Z. 0a(/c[#]au? Ilererjaios ^L, / ( nvpcbi ) a cf)a(Kcbi) eL, yeco(pyos) ’Ovvcbcppis. 120 'Appivais IleTeaovyov <5"Z., ano(pos) (nvpcbi), yeco(pybs) avros. IlaadbTi pi(Kpcbi) avrjaio[s ] v 81a rov Xoprjvio? avrl rfjs aveiXrjppevrjs avrebv nepl rov ’Ifiioova rcbv (EiKoainevrapovpcov), (enrapovpcov), Kopccv TIe\vaios <7 L, / (nvpcbi) yL dpd(Kan) y, yeco(pyos) avros. ' AprfraXis ^recpdvov v ) poeS'rj, / ’BSoPS'rfX'p .J KaraXdiTovTai fiaaiXiKrjs els to vy ( eros ) yfjs * Bvk^l'i K]al cos avvicrTrjKev 165 [e7r* ka-]yaTOH TeraKrai ( apovpai ) [^ajtV (apTafiai) A\f/X/ 3 Li ( 3 '. [. Ka]TaXeiTT€Tai 'Bp£<^[/.Y( 3 '] (dpTa( 3 ai ) Mcfxyji'( 3 ', oov (nvpov) EcoXaLi( 3 ' K(pidfjs) [at (nvpov) ’ A]%api' ( 3 ' oX(vpas) at (nvpov) tk<$[li ( 3 '. [cy] tool v /3 (eVet) avrjv[e^dr](rav] kandpOai [(apovpai) ’ApK^L.8' (apTd/ 3 ai)\ ’ Acjonrjy . About six lines lost. 154. 1. bioiKovAvov. 159. The figures at the end of the line are perhaps corrected. 160. The figures at the end of the line have been corrected from 164. 1. dnoXoyKTfiwi. 166. The figures at the end of the line are over an erasure. 167. Aaz_i'0' corr. 169. y at the end of the line corr. from $■'. 61. (a) THE LAND SURVEY 189 Col. viii. 176 Kal eKcfoopiv aanopov (3e(3p€yp6vr]9 Si apeXtav yeoopydov rjs Ta eKofoopia 7 rapaSeSoaOai avvnoXoyov t/?Z. (dprafSai) vy L.S'. 0 oar Aval ( apovpas ) ’ApX 68 ' oov kK(Joo(pia) ’Ax[pi3 l]/3'. [[/cat kKipopiov aanopov (HePpey/xivrjs 81 apeXtav yeoopydov rj$ ja eKcfoopia^ 180 [j napaSeSoaOai [ ]] E/s*. €19 8e to vy (eVoy) kanapOai 7 rvpdoi (apovpa 9 ) XT^ V (dpraftai) Byey)[Ly , oov (apovpai ) KaL8' av(a) € pT][E\8', t£6/-8't) av(a) 8Ly 1 (3' Aooirjy l /3 ', XgL av(a) 8 l pgrjLS', nL dv(a) 8 tk( 3, KptC eTaL €4y T “ aneppara rr\9 KaTav€ve(pr)pevr)9) apaKcoL Xrj yopraoi opotoo9 £, / an(eppaToov) pe. 190 KaTaXeiinovrai) e/y ra €K oov K[aTaycopi^€T]ai e£ €iKa(ata 9 ) (nvpov ) pX^Ly , [at Xoinal (dpTa(3ai) cfo, oov KpiOfj y] (apTafiai) ooXyy. Col. ix. 200 (joaKooi (apovpa 9 ) Xia oov k[K(foopiov /j>]X(3y 1 (3', So[v ( apovpai ) pva av(a)] 8L.y'i$’ [\JspaLy i/3', k(3 dv(aj] 8 nr), i€ [av(a) y pe, Ky av(a) i^Z..] [avravaipovpevov 8e tov a7r]?7(y/ie^0K) and tov nXeiooi [avvaiyopkvov) e^] €iKa(a(a9) (nvpooi) vXfiy 1 (3' at Xoinal (foaKov v eKipopiov pp[£,} [d>v ( apovpai ) la] ai/(a) e ve, i (3 av(a) 8 pr\, (3 du(a) yL £, 6 dv(a) [v K C> 210 [<5 dv(a) ( 3 l i.] dvra(yaipovpevov) 8e rod [anr)(ypevov) ano ro]d nXeiau aw a(yo pevov) e£ eiKa{a(as) (nvpooi) p[£Li ( 3 ' al Xoinal )(aXKOv rod Kara rrjv [vnodpKpv] X 6 yi( 3 '. X oprcoi g O)V tK(p6piOV [k6S', a>v ( apovpai) y av(a) SLy l ( 3 ' lSlS', (3 av(a) 8 rj, (3 [ai'(a) yS' v (apovpas:) 7ra ava [a (apra( 3 ai) 7ra. [yivo]vrai x oprcoi Kal \o(pro)vo(pS>v) \[apovpai) nr], 5 >v eK(f)6piov ro Kal anr](ypevov) ano rod Tr^t^on av(v ay 0 pevov) [e£ eiKafcrias) ( nvpod ) pi8'. yivovrai \Xoopoh ( apovpai) pK[opty{fi6t.s : his name is also spelled UoptylBrjs (62. 180) and nopeye/ 30 ts (63. 149, 64. (a) 149). 86. Kdcrrcop ilvffapwTos : this person was succeeded before the second year of the next reign by Pholemis son of Nektenibis; cf. 63. 169. 113 sqq. Most of the names have a dot against them in the left-hand margin. 128. v (eVet): the 51st according to 63. 215 ; cf. note on 66. 23-6. 137. llaai7Hs Ilerfo-ovxou: so in 62. 301. In 63. 222 he is called Hatoms rtf reiovs. 140. w8/_ : the correct total is 448, being the sum of 415^ (1. 127) and 32^ (1. 139), so that the total here is 6^ arourae too large. The scribe no doubt copied the figure from a list of the year before, when 454^ was correct because there was another fnrdpovpos paxtpos among the peraKfKXppovxriptvoi (11. 128—39), whose holding was confiscated in the course of the 52nd year; cf. note on 62. 307. 146. The correct total of the arourae was 927^, being made up of 412 for kotoikol (note on 1. 42) + 48 for e< po8oi (1. 46) + 448 for the XoprjviaKoi (1. 140, note) +195- for the paxipoi 81a UroXepaiov Kai Sfvavos (1. 145). But Etphemounis, whose holding dated from 192 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI the reign of Philometor, is included in the reign of Euergetes for special reasons (note on 11. 47-51); and there is a certain error in 1. 140 and a probable one in 1. 42, so that what was actually written here is uncertain. The total of the cleruchic land is given in 1. 158 as 1564!^ arourae, which is xo too small; cf. p. 553. 147. From this point up to 1 . 166 the papyrus corresponds to 60 . 35-50, which deals with the same year. 149-5r. For the 7 TapdBeiaroi within the village enclosure cf. 60 . 5 and 38-9. From the latter passage it appears that they were intended to be planted with vegetables. 152. Here, as in 60 . 40, 20 arourae of the land of Suchus are said to be irapdbeicroi, but in 1 . 158, where the abbreviation is clearly d/i( ) and not 7ra( ), and in 64 . (a) 2 the same land is called an dpneXos. On the distinction between apneXaves and napahaa-oi see Rev. Laws, p. 94. The fact that they were so frequently coupled together for taxation purposes explains the confusion. 154. Cf. 60 . 41-3 and App. i. § 1. 157. The correction of the total of the Upd yrj is due to the fact that in this computation the napdbeiaoi (or, as they are called in 1. 158, dpntXos, cf. note on 1. 152) form a separate item, and therefore if the 20 arourae of 7 mpaBaaoi owned by the temple of Suchus were also included in the total of the Upa yrj they would be counted twice over. The total in 1 . 156, 2272^ arourae (taking the revised figure of the Upa yrj), is right to ^ of an aroura, the correct total being 2272^! as in 1. 158. 159-60. The area of the Pa ( 11 . 163—6; cf. App. i. § 4). The first section, dealing with the land under cultivation in the 53rd year (cf. App. i. § 5), occupies the rest of 61 . (a) ; and the lacunae in it can be supplemented from the annual reports of crops ( 66 - 70 ), and in particular from 67 which covers the same year. As in 67 , the account of the 53rd year in 61 . (a) is preceded by a short statement of the totals for the 52nd (11. 168-78). 169-78. The sums in 1 . 169 added to those in 1 . 177 make the totals in 1 . 178, *93 61. (a). THE LAND SURVEY which agree with the corresponding totals for the 52nd year in 67 . 5. They also coincide with the figures for the 53rd year found in 60 . 55, 61 . (b) 249 and in the yevio-pos «f£ vttoOtjktjs (cf. 67 . 5, note, and p. 560) in 67 . 66. The sum of the artabae a anaireicrdai in the 53rd year ( 67 . 69) is slightly higher, 4658^, but probably 4642^ was right; cf. p. 565. Though there is space enough for 6 lines after 1 . 169, judging by the length of the preceding and succeeding columns, it is very doubtful whether more than one or two, if any, lines are really lost; cf. 60 . 51-2 with 11. 169 and 176. 177. dwnoXoyov: the rent of land left unsown through carelessness is regularly added to the receipts from the fa-irappevrj, implying that the rent was actually paid. It was not added to the vnoXoyov, of which the rents were indeed put down and accounted for as if they were really paid, but which produced no actual revenue; cf. p. 540. 182. From this point up to the end of the next column the papyrus corresponds to 67 . .9 sqq., though the figures of the wheat and barley are there arranged differently (cf. p. 561), probably because the two documents were drawn up at different times; cf. p. 565. For the meaning of the various technical terms in this section see notes on 67 , and cf. App. i. §§ 4-5. The sum of the artabae, 2698^ is obtained by subtracting 903^ in 1 . 193 from 36 o 2§ in 1 . 194. The .addition of the -individual items as they stand in 11 . 182-5 gives 2698^, or too much. The corresponding figures in 67 . 5 are 576^ arourae and 2567^ artabae. 183. 369! arourae at a rent of 4^ artabae give i8i8ff artabae; the inconvenient fraction is treated as 3^. 185. pii)L : S'has been omitted. 190. 923^ is correctly obtained by subtracting 45 for (nreppara (1. 188) from 968^ in 1 . 187. The number in 1 . 193 ought to correspond to this (cf. e. g. 70 . 20 and 22), but is 20 short, and the sum of the items in 11 . 190-2 is 903^, not 923^. Moreover 903^ is required to make the figures in 1. 194 right, since they are the sum of 903^ and 2698^ in 1 . 182. Either the 923^ or the 903^ must therefore be wrong. 67 . 15 sqq. gives no help, for the figures are different. 191-3. Cf. 67 . 22-5. • 195. The corresponding figures for the barley in 67 . 28 are 178I arourae and 587^ artabae, but nothing is there subtracted as is the case here in 11. 198-9, where the barley is reduced from 639^ to 500 artabae; cf. 67 . 15, note, and pp. 565-6. 196. 48^ arourae at 4^ make 239^-i artabae; but the sum required to pro¬ duce the 639! artabae in 1. 195 is (assuming the other figures in 11. 196-7 to be correct, as they appear to be) 240^ artabae, which seems to be the reading of the papyrus. 199. The ratio of wheat to barley is 5 : 3 as usual; cf. note on 61 . (b) 258. 200-4. The account of the lentils agrees verbally with 67 . 33-8. 205. The totals of the arourae are obtained by adding together the results of 11. 182, 195 and 200, and those of the artabae by adding the results of 11. 194, 199 and 201. In 67 . 40 the number of the arourae is the same as here, that of the artabae, 46 i 8§, slightly larger. 206-21. This passage coincides with 67 . 41-61. tir fo-xdrai TtraKTcu : in 72 . 304 sqq. a section dealing with precedes that on cmippara. But in 61 . (b) the corresponding section is absent, and if the statement here that an account of the xXwpa was actually given * at the end ’ is correct, this must have followed the section dealing with land iv imaraati, which breaks off in 61 . ( b ) before O i 9 4 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI the end 'is reached. But In icrx 1 '™ 1 reraKTai was very likely inexact, as in 68. 54, &c.; cf. 67 . 41, note. 215. [x n P T0 \’°iucov. cf. 60 . 82, note. 218. Cf. note on 1 . 190, and 67 . 15, note. (b) Col. i. jjrcoj' avyKeKpLpevoo[v d]nairelv a (ero vs) eK(p[opio]v rd>[v] 7 Tpocrrjypeveov 1 ^ rdov avvKeK[pipevcov] dyvairelv a (erov?) k[K]v [npo] perafieft^Korcov eK tcou kprjpocfrvXdKOOv el? rr)v koltoiklclv NeKrevlfiio? rov "f 2 p[ov, k]cli UroXepalov AvoXXoovlov ovk dvayp(a]v 10 [IlroXepaLov rod iXlvo]v rjv ypacpei d Koopoyp(apparev y) Karepya[adfj- [vai ar to rov imoXoyov kv ran] p$ (erei), [vjr]ep dov d 7 ro\oy[igera]i [d K]copoyp(apparevs) . . [.] . eiv rai y yeyovviai y rrpbs T[ody [■ ye]oopyoi >y pia[6 00 creaky, pk\P L ^ rovrov riOepev ra km - [yey)papp[eva avrol y e]/c 0 opia* [fj)y avravaipelcrdai ano aXpvplSo y (erov y) 15 rjv < 5 [ 12 letters e/y] ro yy (eroy) ypafyei 6 Kcopoypapparev[ y] [pe]picr#d)< 70 [ai IlerocrLpei ] JVe[o] 7 rroAe/zoi; /cat HereaoKovri [ Ke(paXco(vo y) [tfajt "flpon ’Opa€i[ov y] aorreppl 0 1 t av(d) a iyL, anopos (7 Tvpebi) 1 [KpL 0 ]rj[i at [nv)pdo[i\ (3 rrj\[ei at nvp]du [< 5 z.] \daneppol di(a) a i^L anopos (nvpdbi})[ [kv <$]e rory [u7ro rov 8 iolk]t)tov avvKpi6r)aopevocs .[ 20 [. ]oy[. ejy rai p6 (eret) ano rcov Trp[o\r[e]po[v] redevrcov [kv ro]fy Ka6[.~\ .... ca[. . . .] ecoy rov pp (crony) rrjs fx[t.crdco]deLcrr)$ vno re [rd>]v kmpeXprdbv [/rai oljKovopoov Kai rfj y avev cn;^aAA[a^]€Ct>y kXacracoL [rco]v kmyeypappevf}vcu 8ia to ttjv pkv 3. (Tuara of fmdraXfia-rjs written above the line over an erasure. 4. ]. e’j». 8. This line enclosed in brackets. 9. 1 . Kex a) P l(T l Ji * p !i- Col. ii. 30 {[[eureXef ef^cu]] (t)t]v 8e Kal Ke^epcroodaL kv Trji ^dfxeigtai Kal €TL o&n/y]]}- eureXef Aval {r)f]u 8k Kal K€\€pacbar6aL kv tt]l apeiglai Kal €TL ovarrjs aKarepyaa-TOV robs yecopyov y arvvavayKagecrOai kKnX-qpovv ra Ka~ OrjKovTa, avvOccopclaOai el avToi y / 3 ia{i\ npocra-^OrjcreTaL rofy o'Xo/y ttjv yrjv do-nop-qaeiv, napeneypacpr) vn ’ ApcpiKXeiovs, 35 kav pr] eniTeXcovTai ol y[e]oopyol ra {reX?;} eKpopia peTapicrOoo- 6p[t]qh 81 Ev( 3 lov tov knipeXrjrov Kal tov ( 3 aaiXiKov ypappare coy. i$[r) T ]coL St E vfi\i6]v tov e[m]^(\r]Tov J- 67r[t 5]e [r^y] nenpaypaTev[p]evr)[s] npos Ilapdeviov criTiKrjs Siaypacpfjs tov //[.] (erouy) tcov ypapp[aT]ecov arjprjvavTCOv //era to nepL- yivopevov 7rape[7re]y/>a0>7 [v]7ro tov Slolktjtov, 40 a It €iv t]8t] \rj8r]\ tov fiaariXLKov ypappaTea to KaTa Kcoprjv Kal to KaT dvSpa tcov p€pia6oo[/x]€voov TavTT]v Kal knl tlctl K al r[/Vjey ol picrOcocravTes Kal tov anopov napeOeTCOcrav Kal ave- veyKeiv [rj}8r] i[va au]roj)y Kplvoopev. [[. . . 0 . [ Tidepev 8e [kv]Ta€6a \d[P LV ] T0 ^ crvvKpiOrjvai Ti' 45 [rj^y [ecoy t]ov X6 (ctov y) p[ur}6ood€Lar]S u7r[o] tcov npoTepov knip[eX]r]Tcbv, [avv rjofy rfjs kv tool X8 (ere/) vno $aviov tov yevopevov crTpaTrjyov Kal knl tco[v] npoaoScov rji . p ... ov {1/} []ynvnv ....]] 2 apant[cov}i ’ AnoXXcoviov ( apovpai ) k, oov rjv ava SLy 1 ( 3 ' 0^6(3', avO’ cov 1 Kal tcov npocjrjypevoov [r]v kn cttji 1 ava 5 z.yY/? / ]] 55 Kal tcov npocr-qypkvcov kv tool p£ (ere/) {dpTa^L€iav\ ^8', / Xa8' } Siacpopov \opTovopoov 8 lcl tcov Kar[a pe]poy yecopyoov. O 2 196 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Trjs vno IlToXepaiov tov kmpe[X]r][Tevaa]y[To}s kv tool Xa (eret)- NeKTevlftei IIoKpovpios Kal U anveftrlvei IIdy~^\ els Se Toy XoiTroy ^povov Toby kmyey pappevoov apovpuov K, oov rjv ofi<$, avB ’ oov avv tols peTa Tavra 65 npoayeyevrjpevoLS {apovpaC) Kal toov npoaayopevoov kv tool p£ (*T€i) TOOL (TKOpOOL lBI ft', / Oel ft', SLaL (erei) {apovpaC) iyL ava SLylft' £8ylft'* ylv[o]vTaL ieL {apTaftai) 088', avB' oov a le, Siacfoopov vB8' f yopTovoptov 81a toov Kara pepos yeoop[y]cbv. Kal Trjs kv tool k (eTei) Aooploovt {TpiaKovTapovpooi ) Kal Uvppco IlToXepaiov MaKeSovi toov aTparevopevoov kv tols avy[y]eveai toov 80 KaTOLKoov Inneoov, ov eyparf/ev p€T[e]iXr](foevai 'Apaoiv Mapoovos, ano {apovpoov) tl pn[e ava SLyrjprj cy>KLy, avB ’ oov £8 ava SLylft' rXrjLylft', aAA{A}a>j/ cj ava 8 t£, k ava ftL £e, ytvovTai {apTaftai) yjrgyLy'lft'' Siacpopov els {nvpobv) pv^Ly lft', 85 a>v nvpobv {p)oaylft', KpiBfjs at nvpobi £8, oXvpas at (7 rvpov) ia(L), ^clXkov 1 • 81a toov Kara pepos ye[oo]pyobv. i 9 7 61. (b). THE LAND SURVEY ykvovTa[i ] 7779 pepiaOcopkvrjs Us nvpcov %nqy, gov 7 rvpcbi iLy, KpiOrjs at 7 Tvpcbi £ 8 , oXvpas at ( nvpov) la/., % aX(Kov ) t . /cat 7*79 aVa* avvaX(X)a£eGos 7779 kv tcol k 6 (eVet) npoaayye- 90 XekarjS ’ AXc£av 8 pdai tvprjaOai k£ kniaKk-yfcecos a7r[o] {*} n { Kai Trjs avev avvaXXa£ccos Trjs kv tool kO (ctcl) npoaayycX] { ano} 65. 1. (dprafiai) for (apovpai). Col. iv. {ran/ kmycypappkvcov ^povcov kp^po^ovj ]}• kp^po^ov 7779 kv tcol X /3 (%T€i), (apovpai) p ava SLy'ifi' popfi', av6’ 5 >v avv tols 95 7 Tpoaycyevrjpkvois ava / 3 z . ( apraftai ) p" Siacfoopov c^/ 3 ', gov nvpcbi oe y', KpiOrjs at nvpcbi i( 3 y oXvpa 9 [a]t nvpcbi rj, yaXtcov ay'' anopos ( nvpcbi ) Kal (paKcoi. [*r]ai 7779 aveve^Octarjs ptra rov kic Trjs noXtcos avanXovv cvpfjaOai k£ km- aKkifrecos, rjs ra ki<(f) 6 pia 7 Tp[o]aayOfjvai opoicos k< Trjs a£kas, ( apovpai ) 7 ra, 0)7/ rjv ava OLy 77 prj (aprapai) ypy 1 p , avO gov e/c 7779 a£ias ava a na, 100 {c ov ?jv ava 779} 8iacf)op[ov { rrpo(Ta]^drjv[aL 6]poicos e[/c 7779 a£[as\ TKayT( 3 ', cov nvpcbi %vyL.[y [($', KpiOrjs at (7 rvpov) £, oXvpas at ( nvpov ) e, \)aXKov ($L‘ yopTOVopcov 81a Tcb[v Kara pkpos yeo opycbv.] Kal Trjs kv tool Ke (era) /ca 7 [€t/jyao-/i€j /779 t'Tro] roov Ka[r]a pkpos yecopycbv ano roO cktos piaObbaeco[s ] vnoXoyov (apovpai) £6 l 8', cov [:rjv ava] 8Ly r{p if 105 apTafiai 7 /xy / <\VY- yivovTai kp(3po)(OV p(3 (apTafiai) vva(3', oov (nvpov) 1 n, K.(pi6rjs ) at (nvpov) pafi'. aXpvpiSos Trj y vi to Aiovvcriov tov IlToXepafov tcov KaTOiKoov innkoov Kal npocrTavTos Trj s {IlToXepaiov toov KaTOiKoov innkoov [[/cal npoaravTos r^y]]} Col. v. \kv vnoXoyan As to {vy} vy (eroy)}- 125 {ano vnoXoyov ava^Otkarjs kv rfj[t] TIoXkpoo[vos pepk8]i [ford II]T[o]X€paiov\ { tov QiXtvov ypafyovTos ptpiaOaoKkvai et[y to] pO (eros) tois Kara pkpos ytoopyois } ano vnoXoyov avay6Aar]S kv Trj TloXkpcovos ptp[i]8i ford IlToXtpakov tov QiXivov ypafyovTos ptpiaOaoKkvai As to p6 (eroy) tois Kara pkpos ytoopyois As KaTtpyaakav, cts ypdfyt.iv tov KoopoypappaTta ytyovkvai 130 kv vnoXoyooi As to v (eroy) aXpvpiSos £aZ_ (apTa( 3 ai) 5*cjZ., oov nvpfy /?pvy[os] vSaToov (apovpai) irjz.8' (apTafiai) o^yI ft', oov nvpooi rjLifi', K[piO]fj[s at nvpooi £z.]y, oXvpas at nvpooi e, xaXKov ( 3 . [[tyj]] 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY 199 [r]r}$ kv tool [p (eret) podS'rf (aprafiai) dv ( apovpai) 16 ava ez_y K S' [[dd]] dpra[P)ai piP[z.y 1 P',) tfyZ-S' av]a eP'rfprf (fopaL, lO ava ey l (S' pifiLyifi', ava S[/Ly'i(3' H\\(3 140 dXvpas at nvpdoi K^y[i (3', \a\Kov t]L. yivov(rai) aXpvpiSos 2£rj/_S'r)' (aprafiai ) [Aviay i (3', dv nvpov tkzlS', Kp[i]Or}$ at nvpov ’Ai<[ey'1'(3', oXvpas at nvpov p^y 1P', ^aX/cojO iyL.y Xeparov rfjs kv ra> p (erei) iai^ {(aprafiai) pe, \a(XKOv) aS'. yivovrai vnoXoyov [rov ano rov p (erovs ) vk£l.]t{ i'[C\ p£^, [^aA/coC aL. {tt}[]> iv T&I k . (tret)]]} 165 Trjs kv ran k£ (eret) e ava SLy 1 ft' [kSli ft' 5i[a rfjs kv tgol ice (era) Sia to yev[opevov eKnTGopa tov KaTa •[Sta to ^uv6ptvo\y\) OeoyoviSa peyaXov nepiyoopaT[o$ ( apovpai ) . . (apTaftai) paLy, gov nvpooi X<$y, oXvprjs at 7 rvpov eL. Trjs kv TOOL 18 (eT€l) Sia TOV opftpov TGOV k[niKeipk.VGOV vScltodv 170 ano Trjs Kt . [.7 repi\GopaTOS knl Trjv vnoKeipevrjv ovcr[a]v tott . . [ ( apovpai ) . . . ava SLy ift'prf (apTaftai) pprjift', gov 7 rvpov ppfti'ft', oX[vpa]$ at 7 rvpov [eL, \aXKoi) L. r^y a[ 7 ro r]oC Xa (erot/y) [opoioo? k 6 ava SLy 1 ft' ppy, gov [n)vpov pX[ftL, oXvpa? at nvpov r\ . , ^aXKov ftL (?). 175 r^y kv tool X (eret) k ava S[Ly 1'ft' o^L, gov nvpov . . . oAvjyoay at nvpov 1, y^aXieov [ Trj y kv tgol [k .] (erei) . . . ( apTaftai ) [. . . . gov] (nvpov) pp[. . Kp]i[ 0 )fj$ at nvpo[v] i[8]y 1 ft', [dAu]pa[y a]r nvpov [. .,] \aXKov y. [ [777 y k]v tgol k (erei) [k]^L ava SLy l ft' pXLy, oo[y] nvpov pxey, oX[vpa]$ 180 at nvpov yL, [xa]A/co£> ft. Trj y kv tgol vj (eTei) e ava SLy l ft' k 8 li'( 3 ', gov (nvpov) tt}$ kv tgol iy (erei) <$l 8' ava SLy 1 ft' pS', gov nvpov Xay l ft', oXvpas at (nvpov) p[vyo]s pe ava eZ-[y / (($' (apTa( 3 ai) XpyL.S', <£ v (nvpov) po^S', Kpi(6fjs)] at nvpov p, [o]Xupay at (7 rvpov) k, %o(\kov) [ Kal ] tov np[oaay6kvTOS kv ofy 8eiv anaiTAaOai kv tcol ] Xy (eret) 81a to Aval knl tov /c[ara yecopyov kXaaacoi tov Sckcctov pepovs KaY eVoy] 7 TpoaXoyi^o- pkvov r[oiy dnaiTrjcripois Kal to p[rj6e v napaSiSoaOai e»y roD Xd [(erot/y) Xy (ayora^ai)] porjfi', S>v ( nvpov ) [jOty/3', KpiOps [at nvpov prj, oXvpas at nvpov 1 , \aXKo]v £. [7779 ey tcol Ky (eret) a7ro rco^ a7roXei7roi/]ciw 7ra/ja ray u7r[oo-ra(reiy [ro£ i/3 rou Afai a (erouy) U7rep a7roX]oyi'^erai d /cc»/zoypa/i[^ia]Te[t)y [ea'ai npocre^evpeOeicrav vno ’O]cro/)(o) 77 pioy tov yev[op]evoy [fiao-iXiKov ypappaTicos kv tol y epn]pocr6ev ^po[voi^ KaT]aTe(v€iv [roi)y yecopyov y, ^ TiOepev k]v tcol yn[oXoycoi, ( apovpai ) (apra/Sai)] pv£, [cov (nvpov) ppa,] oXvpas at nvpov [ied', \aXKov l8\] [kpfUpoyov (apovpai) po(3E\8' ( apTafiai ) 'pi^d', &>[i/ nvpov yjpaLif? ,] KpiOrjs [at nvpov ppaL, dXvpas] at nvpov nO/Lyi'P', [\aXKov p8)Y. [Keeperevpevrjs Tr )y ct7ro ro]t) X (ctovs) ano tt}s np[oTepov avaypacpope)yr]s [ 20 letters ] (kr ) (apovpcov) [i &'} yivovrai tovtcov (apovpai) v8rf (aprafiai) 'A^[oLy ,] cov (nvpov) ’TUd?, [K]pidfjs at nvpov ’AH£ 8 , dXvpas at nvpov [Xiy ,\aX]KOv ’Ay^Xriy. 202 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. viii. [*]at Ti{ 0 ]eTai kv tool vnoXoyooi toov [kv tool v (erei) xal ano toov eoos tov pO (eroi/y) [x]eipevoov kv tol? kniaxe(p6r]cropev[ois 215 tcov [arjpa\vopev(ov 81a toov pe[Ta8e8o]pevcov 7 rpoy Trjv npaypaTe[l]av tov an[oXoyicrpov] tov kSacfoov y ( 3 v( 3 Xioov npoarjyyeXOai xaTapepeTprjaOal tlctlv [toov n]p[oaX]r)(f)devTOov els Trjv xaToixiav ano anopipov xa[l Trj y [aJXXfjyy tt}$] prj xaOrjxovarjs, rjs tov y npoTepov fiao-iXixovs ypappaTeis Trjv pev {npoavTava]ipedeicrav ano vnoXoyov avaypacjoecrOai kv xXrj[pov]yJaL ttjv 8 e 220 [npoaayyeXeijcrav ano anopipov 6Aval kv avvxpiaei el [a]vTrj [avTavai]peTea [a'XXrj < 5 e] ano vnoXoyov avTavaipeOeiaa anoxaraaTaTea. [xal tovtoo]v [arjpavdevTjoov knl Trjs yevrjOeiarjs nap ’ : AnoXXo8d>poo[i tool yevopejvcoi kniaraTei xal ypappaTei tcov xaToixcov Innkoov avve[8]pe[ias napaOeaOai ra nepl tcov xaToixcov kySeSopeva npoaTaypaTa. ’Apx[i( 3 i 6 \v 8e [ro£)] Sioix[rjTOv 225 napeniyeypapoTos knl Trj y xaTa cpvXXov tov [/x]^ (erov y) [e]7rt t[tj y opoias’ el ano anopipov xaTeayrjxav avPi ^e[pjaov tot€ /c[oi} 06 ty karjprjvev napa(i)Tiav, tol? npoaTeTaypevois 7 rep[l] tcov k[v T]fj[i xaToixiai ov xaTrjxoXovOrjaav. ypacforjTcoi Xa( 3 e[iv] ej/o[y kviav]T0V [ kwpopiov, kav x[p]aTeiv, ttjv S’ larjv ano Trj y ^ epa[ov piaOdbaai . .] . y %p[ . 230 knl 8e Trj y ' HpaxXeiSov peplSos’ xaTaxoXov6rj{aavT€$ roxy] npoaT[ayeiai kv tool [X/ 5 j (eret) roxy ex Trj y xaToixias xal ror[y vno ’.47roX]Xo$[c6]p[ot/] avv- xpi6eTa[i,] peTa 8e TavTa 01 pe\pi Trjs ’AnoXXoS^oopov avjvxpiaecos [xaTea^rjxoTes] kaaOcoaav xpaTeiv, Trjv 8e {y} i[arjvj dnoxaT[a]aT[fj]aai exy Trjv ^ epaov tovs 8e /xera Trjv avve8p[el]av x[aTe]a^rjK[6T]a y 235 anaiTeiv eviavTov kxcpopiov. o[x]y knixe^dbprjTai xaTcc Ta nepl avTcbv ISlai np[oaT]eTaype[va] e^eiv oi'ovs noTe xaTapepeTprjvTai xXrjpovs d[a]vxocpavTrj[Tovs] xal axaTrjyoprjTOVs xal aveniXijp(n)TOv[$ naaais aiTiais ovt]cl 9 ‘ $iXo£evcoi KaXXixpaTov 8 {dprafiaC) [i6(S' .] . . ., 240 [Zr]vo]8bbpooi Bpopepov y [( apTa( 3 ai ) 18/-&, pinoXXo8]dopan IlToXepaiov t[oov npo(xeiXr)ppe]v(ov kv tool Xa (erei) [els tovs xaToijxovs Inneis a[no tov prj xadijxovTos] vnoXoyov 61 . (, b ). THE LAND SURVEY 203 Col. lx. {d[vri tt)s d]vTaucupedeLO-Tis [ano rov ] kiTiic[e)(copr)pkvov \ avri rfjs [dv]Tavaipe6Acn)5 ano rov knni {apovpai ) [(apra/ 3 ai)] XXSift. vnoXoyov {apovpai) ’Aarf {aprafiai) ’E[8Ly 1 ft. [cojo-r Aval ray npoK€ipkva$ ( apovpas) ’Bp£v npo y toj/ r^y npocr- 2 55 Xijyjre wy arkcpavov [Mevia]Kov r[ov II]ToXepaiov [oji' pcrei{Xrj(f)kvai) IlToXepaiov rov viov kv an xpv(v nponoScov Sia rfjs [. 7rp[oy] avrov Siaypatyrjs \dp[i\v r 5 >v arjpav6ky[ra>v Kal Karecr^T]pkvov kv rkoi prj (erei) 7 rpoy a 5 [. lepov ( 5 lOV 7 T 6 p[.] € 7 Ti TCD^ 7rp[00-6]5[a)y .... pkvov ypa[(p]€iv rov 7 rpo[y 7774 ] avvra^i an[ . Col. x. 2 7o {.} [.] avOpdnovs 81a ra>v kv ra>i prj {era) ay .[...]. rjp€va>[v 204 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [ 8 letters ] ro7y tK rfjs K[a]To[i\Kias . avoy[ . d]Tro8A£[a>r\[. . . v]iro tov A p(j)iKX[t](ov y, 2 75 [ r ]“ l JL ^ v tKfpopia napaSodrjTCOL, iav 8 t prj [anoSti ]£a>ai y^prjpa- Ticrpovs nap rjpcbv anoXvcrtcos iv f]p[£]p[ais] £ Kal rj yrj * Kal r[a] tK(f)bpia avaXrjcpdrjTOoi. tov 8’ tiTiya)pi]6tvT0$ y^povov [p]fj povov (SteA^fAjutforoy aAAa [*ai tTtpov 8ia UToX{epaiov ] Kal pf] 8t[8optvov ] diroXvata>[s y(]prjpaTio-p[ov 28° jfjs . [,]/cp . [. ]iacrtiv a7r[. . . ecr[.]i[-] . pov TTaptmytypa(f)t[vai Apyifiiov tov 8 i[oLKT]]Trjv ini [tov ar]pav]dtvTO$ anopov tov p[. ( trovs ) [.] . 7rpaaa[ti]v Ta [.]. tv Kai .] rot^y rrjs ] 7 r/)[o(rA? 7 ]\J/-[e]a)[s“ crTe](f)dvoys ] tyv[ . (apovpai ) k 8] (apTafiat) pK • [a]A/«/[p]$[o]y. 285 Kal t[oov inTapo]vp[cov tv tcoi v] (i'rti) KaTtay^rjpivoov KaT [€] 7 Ticrro(A^) [•]pa[ . ]r]Tpa[.]r]v npoaavtvrjvoy^ivat ' HpaKX[ti 8 rj]v Tov [8it£ayovTa ra] kcltol ttjv tniaTaTtiav tt\$ Kebprjs Trj[i t]i y tt]V ktj tov [ 4 >ap]pov 6 i tov avTo(v) v ( tTOVS ) (fttpovarp vv[ktI [iin]Ttdtia6ai tt}L kco[p]t] Kal ipnp-qaavTO nv[p]ov yevrjpaTa [ 290 [. . . .]?7v avay[p]a(j)opivoov tv KXrjpovy^iai 81a to Aval opcovvpov? ( 3 , a[ntX]oy(aaTo Aval KoX[Xov6rjv "I 2 ]pov qL. X( 3 l, [da]n6pov. yivov[rai (apovpai)] v8l %o( 3 [l. 295 [ ’AnoXXooviov t]ov IIvppov [ {[ ’ AnoXXa>vto)v tov llvp[po]v J 289. 1. ifxnpTjo-avTa. Col. xi. [[ecoy Mtaopr) tov v(3 (erouy) ovdtv [ [[ TidtTai Si ra Kty^oprjyrjdtvTa [ t TTTtppaTWv . U^eat Trj y i(Tnappivr](?) Ka[ j] 300 too? Mecrop^i tov v (3 (tfov?) ovdtv av[acf)iptTai napaKtiadai, Tidtrai 8i to, {Ktjy^oprjyrjdivTa ti y t[ov £( 3 , cov Aval ra Ka . [. rrjs r](r[ 7 ropr)Kvia]s e/y to vy (eroy) i£. E 1 305 [aAAoy KaTa)(\prj(r€CO$. ovaoov tcov o-na[pei{(rcov)] Ka[ 66 ri\ npoK€iTa[i\ ]] [( dpovpoov )] ’Ao^/ 38 ' l e[(TTiv rrj$ .] . ?;y [Kal tt)$ aar]neppl yeoopyovpkvrjs ea>y rov y[y (eroi/y) ( apovpai ) ^XS* [e/y ray \01nds ] {apovpai) oo £(3 ava a [a >£/3 [.] . . ey . [ 14 letters na]peniyeypa{(p )]] 310 [ ] . . . . [ ] (*r ) [ ]v [SavAoov ] [[.a7r[ ]] avacfokpovrai Ke\p[r]pa]Tiadai tois yecopyois k[v tool] vy (erei), 315 ey vkcov S' dnoKaTaaTrjo-ovrai apa [rofy k]K(f>[opioi?, kv prjvl\ ’Advp, nvp[ov] pK (paKov [p. 6 rjo-avpo(f>v\aKiTiKbv [ K]piOfjs kS [at {nvpov) i 8 y 1 ( 3 ', /cpaorfecojy ©r)( 3 a[a>v 8 ( 3 ', [ {Tpi)x{o(viK°v) [i\i{aK(bv)] {apovpcbv ) Ao^( 38 ' naLy . 320 {[ava]0e[J\]]peTa* K[€]xprjpaTt(rO[ai] roty yeoopyoTs kv tool v[y (ere*)} {[ey vkcov S’ anoKaTao-]TadrjaovTat apa [rofy kKcjoopiois] 303. k of Ka . [ corr. deletion. 310. At the end of the line is a round bracket, indicating Col. xii. {[r^y] rjanoprjKvias [[/cat. [Ka)l [oo)v to {rjpiav) {apra^rj y)* [/ejpay 2 oKve( 3 Tvvios deov peyaXov rj? pkpos 325 [ kopov ) o-^oi(vLcrpov) irjS', / TiraLSf, ( aprafSai ) p<\Ly , Kal oAo(ty) j;7roA6(you) av8[pdov) 18 av(a) 9 A cja 8i(d(popov) o-^oi(vLO’pov) >, /(\ • • JTrfoAJeyitatbi/ [/cat Hjet'OM'oy ??y ^/joy dv8(pd>v ) y atat \6{8oov )] ^y pt{po$) a, oAo(ty) vnoX6(yov) a, / (3, (pvXa(KLTobv ) ??y pk(po$) (3, [epr)(po)v{\aKG>v) /3,] oAo(ty) vno[X6{yov) a, / y, / ] £. 345 yivovrai yp[appariKov) rjs pkpos e, oAo(ty) v[no\o(yov) /3. 336. ai>S(pS)v) written above the line. Col. xiii. rcoy avovi)ve[ypkv(£>v kv kmaraaeL Kal kv anoXoyio-pdbi do[v dvravaipeai? ykyovev ano toov npoKeipevoov. K((f>[aXaioov, (apovpai) S£aL^-' (aprafiai) ’Ay\rX(3 Ll ( 3'. 350 ’kerriv to /car ei8os’ tcov kv tool prj (ere/) enro tcov ecoy tov p£ (erot/y) Kei[pevoov kv] avvKpiaei, k7nyevrjpa[T]o y tov npocra^OivTO? kv tool X (eret) r[^£ yeoopyovpe]vrj[i Slcl JJpOKXetovs toov tmrapyoov■ \dpiv tov p€Tapio-[0ova0aL kTepoLS yeoopyoTs 7 t[A] etcot toov 7rpovTroK€Lpivoov kKofooptoov [^y /cat. 355 kK]7ro/cei/i[e]yj7[y aWiav kmaTaOrlvai 207 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY vi ro IlToXefiaLo[v\ tov yevopevov [k7r]LpeXr/Tov [e]T[€]/o[o]v[y, k]y ovOev tov KaXobs €)(ovto$] ] 7rapaXeupOrj[o-iTaL‘ [kcm rrapayevopevov avTov eh Trjv] Kooprjv x[a2 kneXOovTOS e]7r2 ra 370 [yeoopyia evpeOfjvai tov anopov KaKOLpvrj ovTa] Kal ra y[evrjpar]a adepLa[Ta, [7 rpos 8e to prj toov Svvapevoov 77 -e]piyeveo\6ai eK]7reareiv Col. xiv. [ 7 ra/ 3 a/fa]Ae9 7 rpoTpk\f/a[vT09 Oe[pto-avT]as peTeveyKaL km ray aXcoi, (re)$ea)pfja[daL eK Trj y yc[yev]rjpevrj’i eiKaaias peTa [ravra] ra [kmyeypap- 375 peva tt}l yr\i [prj ] SvvacrOaL [ crvvTrXrjpoodfjvaL •] 7rpocr[e- 4 Spevaai Kal [t]tjv k[ ., , . d,TropeTpri]6fjva[i e]h to fiao-LXiKov Kal ra [d>v vnoXoyA]Tai e/y r[a an]ep/j.ar[a [tcov iraa]cbv apov(pcbv) Xva xal e/y ra y [xadapcreLs [xal to] xoaxivevTLxbv tcov Xonrcbv [( dpTa(3cbv ) ’Atoms' [tcov] p (apTaftcbi /) € (apTafiai) iOLS', 372 . of of 7Tapa.Ka\ev rjv ava / 3 z_ /c/ 3 z_,] [avff 5>v av(a ) 8l 8' (dprafiai) p88',] [to 7 rXeiov irvpov kcul8 '.] xal [v]nepfioXi(ov [ S)v crqpaiveTaL yeyovkvai kv tcol k (3 (tTei) vno } A7 toXX[co]v(ov T[i^oy Trj y yecopyovpkvqs 410 81a IlepvdTOS < 5 i[a to ypacpeLV Toi»y npo -qpcbv prj dnrjVTrjKkv[aL km ttjv yecopycav, a[povp]ai rj, cov rj[v ava 8z.y l (¥, av& dov vnocrTrjcracrOai >r \ i . t r 0/ r\ ' ~ a[va\ tLy 1 p , t[o napa tovto . . . yivovTai \k6l8'. 415 y LvovTai tovt[cov vifc'. {xal vnepfioXlpov {vi to ’AnoXXco[viov {&a Uepva[To$ 61 . (p). THE LAND SURVEY 209 Col. xvi. [Kal vnoXoyov tov eW tov l (3 (erov ?) Keipevov 420 [Iv ravTTji ttjl ragec ] [epfipoyov pafiY(3' ’Apf . ... ] [KaTe£vap.evov ? . . [aXp.vp(8o$ ? ... ava ... ... [ ava S/Ly l (3' ... ] 425 [a(3p6\ov \6r] ava 8Ly l fi' po^yy ] [KaXapov KevrpLTOv aS'rf ava y 8Ly [k^aycayoov S/S' .... [yivovTcu ... Xfi' .... [■yivovrai ££al because they were written in the margin of the reports. 6. \tu>v peraftflBjiKOTcov . . . els tt)v kcltoik'uiv : cf. 32 . 7. In the list of xX^poOxoi for the 51st year ( 62 . 97) Nektenibis is entered as owner of 10 arourae of land which had become catoecic in the 34th year of Philometor. In the 2nd year of the next reign ( 63 . 80) this land was owned by Ptolemaeus son of Apollonius, who had succeeded Nektenibis in the 52nd year probably. The one year’s rent demanded on account of the land having been anopipos when originally granted was due from Nektenibis the previous owner (cf. 66. 82 sqq.), and therefore Ptolemaeus was not entered as being concerned with it, though he had become the owner of the land. P 210 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI dvayp(d$op.ev) : the proper expansion of the abbreviation is not quite certain. For the use of the first person in this papyrus cf. 11. 44, 384, &c.; probably the komogrammateus was meant (cf. p. 539). P& 8 ': this rent is calculated at the commonest rate of 4^ artabae for the aroura, which was the rent of this land before it became cleruchic. 9-18. ‘Concerning the land of which the revenue has been set aside, which was sown by the cultivators of Ptolemaeus son of Philinus, about which the komogrammateus writes that in the 49th year it was removed from the class of unproductive land and brought under cultivation, and regarding which the komogrammateus reports that the land ... under the terms of the leases made with the cultivators, and until the present time we have been in the habit of setting down the appointed rents, and which was removed (from the class of profitable land) in the 50th year because it had become salt, the komogrammateus writes that for the 53rd year it has been leased to Petosiris son of Neoptolemus and Petesokon son of Cephalon and Horus son of Orses without a grant of seed at a rent of one artaba to the aroura; 16A artabae, the crop being 10 arourae of wheat, 2 of barley of which the rent is paid in wheat, \\ of fenugreek, paid in wheat.’ 9. On the general question of the nexapurpevr) npoaoBos see App. i. § 7; and for the restoration of the lacunae cf. 67 . 90-8 and 76 - 8 . 11. a7roXoy[ ifeTajt: i. e. makes an dnoXoyurpos ; cf. 1 . 195. There is no question of an dnoXoyta in either of these passages. 14. [ri]v dvravaipelo-dai and a\p.vpi8os: this must be equivalent to the statement in 66. II— 2 ypa(f)ei 6 Keopoypapparevs yeyovevai ev vno\6yov a\pvpl8i , and in Order lO obtain this meaning and &Xp.vpl8os must mean not ‘ from the salt land/ but ‘ on account of saltness' (cf. Diod. iii. 39), and omoplpov being supplied with dvTavaipelaOai. But the natural meaning of ano after avravaipeladai is ‘from’ in the sense of ‘ subtracting from’ (cf. 11. 221, 244, 347), and we suspect that the writer has confused two phrases such as avravaipeladat. and anopLpov and TideaOai els aXpvpl8a. 17. aanepp {o}t: cf. 1. 307, where f] acrnepp'i yecopyovpevrj is contrasted with r« x 0 P r ]y r l^^ VTa els tov a-nopov ane'ppara. In this present case the cultivators did not receive from the government the customary grant of one artaba of seed-corn to the aroura. In P. Brit. Mus. 314, P. Amh. II. 90 and 91, the word is to be interpreted in the same way; the lessee is required to pay the specified rent without receiving a grant of seed-corn from the lessor. The opposite of aa-neppl, as Wilcken has pointed out ( Archiv, I. p. 157), is avv a-neppaai; cf. B. G. U. 644 and note on 11 . 313-6. Examples of both kinds of leases are found in the present volume; cf. 105 . 18 and 108 . 4. av(a) a : though the land brought in nothing in the 52nd year and only 16^ artabae in the 53rd, it was credited in the summing-up in 1. 250 with producing 83^ artabae, which was the rent originally imposed upon it (cf. 1 . 13 pt'xP 1 ^ tovtov rldepev ra em[yey]papp[eva avro'is e]K(f)6pia). The number 83^, though lost in 1 . 250, is made certain by the arithmetic and by 72 . 22J; cf. 60 . 99, where also the rent is reckoned as 83^ artabae, though it had been expressly stated in 11. 56-60 that the actual rent was 16^ artabae after the land was reclaimed. 19. At this point begins a section concerning land ev o-vyiepiaei, on which see App. i. § 8 ; 11 . 19-44 constitute a heading, the details being given in 11 . 45-109. For part of this section a comparison with 72 is available, though the arrangement in that papyrus of the portion dealing with land ev wytcplerei is somewhat different. Cf. also 60 . 61-6. 211 61 .( 6 ). the land survey 19-44. ‘Among lands which are to be subject to a decision of the dioecetes... in the 49th year from those previously placed in... until the 48th year, including the land leased by the epimeletae and oeconomi or without a formal agreement at less than the prescribed rents, with reference to which Archibius the dioecetes made a minute upon the survey of the crops of the 47th (?) year to the effect that . . . announced that (the lessees?) had made several applications, producing the instructions given to them in which it was laid down that they were not to pay more than the sum mentioned in the agreement, and requesting that this land (?) should be assigned to others, because some of it was depreciated in value and some had become dry during the disturbance, and although it was still unreclaimed the cultivators were being compelled to fulfil their duties, and it was observed that if force were employed against them the land would be wholly uncultivated. Thereupon a minute was made by Amphicles:—“ If the cultivators do not pay the rents in full, let the land be leased again to others by Eubius the epimeletes, and the basilico-grammateus.” But when the account of the corn revenue for the 4[. ]th year was arranged with Parthenius, and the scribes declared the amount after what had been saved, a minute was made by the dioecetes :—“ Demand at once from the basilico-grammateus a list, made out according to villages and persons, of those who have taken this land on lease, giving the terms and the names of those who leased it to them, and let them insert the crop and forward the report immediately, in order that we may decide about them.” We accordingly place the following persons in this category for a decision to be made.’ 24-6. fi£] ( erovs ): cf. 1. 5. The minute of Archibius lost in 1. 25 was probably something like npoaayeiv ro bidfyopov) cf. 72. 217 and p. 573. At the end of 1. 25 was the name or title of the official who reported the complaint of the lessees, jtrous in 1. 26 is some word like pepiadwp }evovs. 28. dirop^Tpri^aaiy. cf. 1. 355* 29. The subject of t)giov[v\ is the lessees, but whether 8ia to 7t/j> . . . KaOrjKovra in 1. 32 is the reason alleged by them or by the official mentioned in 1. 25 is not clear. 31. dpti^af. cf. 72. 45 and p. 553, and for the meaning P. Par. 22. 9 apelKTois Kcupois. 33. j3ta : it may be doubted whether force was in Ptolemaic times employed against cultivators of Crown lands, except perhaps in cases of breach of contract. The land was leased by a process resembling an auction, and the normal rents were low enough to attract tenants; cf. 1. 402, where there is an instance of a cultivator offering to pay a higher rent than his predecessor, as in P. Oxy. II. 279. When the rents proved too high the tenants often refused to cultivate the land (cf. 1. 357), which was then placed iv crvyKplad, whereby the rents were reduced, or else the land was put up again for public competition {perapurBoiv). This volume supplies several instances of PaaiXiKo'i ytwpyoi going out on strike when they considered themselves ill-treated (cf. 1. 197, note, 20 and 41), and the present passage shows that the authorities were unwilling to resort to force, fearing that violent procedure would lead to a complete cessation of cultivation. In exceptional cases of great distress, such as the circumstances which gave rise to P. Par. 63 (cf. 1. 125 of that document nap' ov 8 ev f/yovpevois to tovs avdpwnovs (K rr]\iKa{iTr)s Kara(f)dopas avaKToopevovs Tidrjveiadad), the whole population might be called upon to help in the cultivation of the Crown lands by sup¬ plying cattle ; but such an imposition, so far from being directed against the l 3 aai\mo\ yewpyoi as such, was rather a call upon the other classes of inhabitants to come to their assistance. Wilcken ( Ost . I. p. 702) argues from P. Par. 63 that the whole population was liable, at a crisis, to join in the yeapyia Pao-iXiKrj, and that this means that they had to become lessees of Crown land ; but on neither inference should we agree with him. To suppose that the government really intended the whole population to be called out misses the point of the P 1 212 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI argument of the dioecetes, which may be put briefly as follows 1 . ‘ The decree said that “ all ” were liable for service, but any one with a grain of sense would have seen that the expression “ all ” includes the inrapovpoi pd)(ipoi, inoTeXels Trp l^Qvqpq s; cf. Dem. p. 239 and 1 . 324, note. 34. ’Ap(fw<\eiovs : the xjiT opvrjpaToypacpos in the 48th year; cf. 1. 263, 61 . (a) 24, and P. Cairo 10371. 1 ( Archiv , I. p. 61). 35. The sign for dpovpa occurs in the left margin here and opposite 11 . 40-3. 37 * Cf. 72 . 448 rr/s npaypaTevde'uTrjS aiTiKrjs diaypcKprjs in\ ~Elprjvaiov t[ou] eyKoyicrrov, from which we may conjecture that Parthenius here was also iKXoyuTTrjs. But he may equally well be the strategus mentioned in 101. 2. 38. pera to nepiyivopevov is Opposed to iv ran vnoXoycoi in 72 . 454—6. 44. \iv\av 6 a : SC . iv toIs vi to to 0 8 lolkt]Tov crvyupiOrjcropevois) cf. 1 . 1 9. 45-88. A list of persons to whom lands had been leased by officials at a reduced rent. The old area and original rent are first given, followed by the new rents which had continued up to the date of the papyrus, and the difference between the two is then calculated, being the loss to the government; cf. p. 571. 45-51. c Of land leased in the period up to the 39th year by previous epimeletae, including that leased in the 34th year by Phanias who was then strategus and overseer of the revenues... to Sarapion son of Apollonius 20 arourae, which were leased at 4^| artabae to the aroura, making 99§ artabae, instead of which the rent is 10 artabae, making with the addition to its revenue in the 45th year, consisting of 44^ artabae, a total of 54^ artabae. The difference is 44^ artabae. The crop is wheat: divided among the several cultivators.’ 45. Cf. 72 . 185-216, where the same three sets of lessees who according to 11 . 45-69 received their land at reduced rents occur in the list of land iv vnoXoycp, not as here in the land iv o-vyKpiaei. The circumstances which produced this change are connected with the attempt of the dioecetes in the 54th which = the 1st year to restore the rents to the level at which they stood before the reductions were made; cf. 72 . 185, note. Lines 46-51 refer to the land leased by Phanias. 46. X 8 (eVei): the reign is that of Euergetes II, and since the rule in the lists given in 1 For a detailed examination of this papyrus see the introd. of the forthcoming third volume of the Felrie Papyri. 213 61 . (b^. THE LAND SURVEY this papyrus (e. g. 11. 149 sqq.) is for the chronology to proceed backwards, the 31st year in 1. 57 would seem to be earlier than the 29th in 1. 52, i. e. to belong to Philometor. But in 72. 205-15 the order of the three entries is different, that dated in the 31st year preceding the entry dated in the 29th year instead of following it, as here. Moreover the years mentioned in 11. 70 sqq. are definitely stated to refer to Philometor («Vi tov d 8 e\(fiov, 1. 70). The 31st year in 1. 57 therefore also belongs to Euergetes, and the epimeletes Ptolemaeus in 1. 57 is identical with the epimeletes in 1. 359. Qaviov: cf. 1. 362 and 72. 359, where he has the same titles as here (with the addition in 1. 362 of ev to7s nparois ), and 72. 205, where he is called vopapxrjaavTos. As was pointed out by Grenfell (Rev. Laws, p. 133), the nomarchs were originally not chiefs of the ‘ nome’ but chiefs of the ‘distribution’ of crops, and in the third century b.c. at any rate not only were there several of them in the Arsinoite nome, but they had nothing to do with the o-Tparriyoi, who were their official superiors (Rev. Laws xxxvii. 2-3). In the second century b.c. the post of nomarch is often combined with that of strategus, just as that of enl rcoj/ npoaobcov was (cf. note on 5. 88); but it is very doubtful whether even so the nomarch ever came to mean ‘ chief of the nome,’ as has been generally supposed. In the instances where the nomarch is mentioned in Roman times he is concerned with the administration of the royal revenues in various ways; but the explanation of his exercise of these functions is to be looked for in the position of the nomarch in the earlier Ptolemaic period, when he was one of the chief revenue officials, being concerned with the important duty of looking after the crops, especially those of the /3ao-iAuo) yrj. 49. npoorjypevcdv [r]a>[t CT7r]dpv Kara pepos yewpycov, with or without iy Sicupecrecos, is a general phrase used to avoid the trouble of reciting the names of all the cultivators and the several amounts assigned to each; cf. 11. 68, 77, 85, &c. 52-6. Hermogenes owned 25 arourae which had originally brought in 37^ artabae, i.e. the rent was 1^ artabae on the aroura. In the 29th year (of Euergetes II, cf. note on 1. 46) the land was leased to him at a rent of \ artaba to the aroura for 10 years, and at 1 artaba to the aroura from the 39th year onwards. In the 53rd year, therefore, the land was bringing in 25 artabae instead of 37^, i. e. there was a deficiency of 1artabae. But from this deficiency has to be subtracted the gain from an increase of rent in the 47th year which yielded 6A artabae, leaving the net deficiency at 6^ artabae. The word dpTapidav (cf. note on 5. 59) was put in later to fill up the blank space, like the numerous other insertions in this document; cf. e.g. 1. ioo. On the question where the rents which form the basis of the 8 idpy 6 s as here. 63. tgjv emyeypapplvcov SC. excpoplaiv. 65. Though it is often difficult to distinguish between the symbols used for aroura 214 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI and artaba, in this papyrus they are quite different in form. The arithmetic shows that (apovpcu) here is a mistake on the part of the writer for (dpraPai) ; cf. 75. 34, note. 69. os ': this is the sum of the bid^opa in 11. 50, 56, and 67 ; 44! + 6J + 19^ = 7°l> cf. 64. (b) 2 and 72. 219. 74. fpobiKwi : at Kerkeosiris there were two «(/>o8oi holding KXijpoi of 24 arourae each ; cf. 62. 152-6. The reference to this piece of land shows that confiscated kX^oi were treated in the same way as the other PaariXiicfi ytj. 76. The 15^ arourae and 74^ artabae are the sums of the 2 arourae 9§ artabae of 11. 72-3, and the 13^ arourae 64^ artabae of 1. 75. dvd' &v a : the rent was reduced from 4XA to 1 artaba on the aroura. 79. (TTparevopevaiv l cf. 5. 168, note. /3po^o? or waterlogged land, and which had got into this condition in the 32nd year of Philometor. On the occasion of a visit of the komo- grammateis to Alexandria in the 29th year the attention of the dioecetes (cf. 72. 36-8) was, as the result of an inspection, called to the existence of this land, and it was let dvev avvaXXdgeas. Its previous rent, before it became epdpoxos, had been at the rate of 4^1 artabae to the aroura, yielding a total rent of 196! artabae, and the reduced rent, reckoning subsequent increases, was in the 52nd year 2\ artabae to the aroura. The total yield of these 40 arourae was therefore 100 artabae, and the difference 96^ artabae. The second subdivision (11. 97-101) consisted of 81 arourae which seem, like the 40 arourae previously mentioned, to have been reclaimed from the land which became tpPpoxos in the 32nd year of Philometor; but attention was called to them after the return of the komogrammateis from Alexandria. The land was being leased in the 52nd year at the rent of 1 artaba to the aroura, which, since its original rent had been 4^ artabae to the aroura, involved a deficiency of 32i T 5 ^ artabae. The third subdivision (11. 102-106) consisting of 69^ arourae was reclaimed in the 25th year (of Euergetes II probably) from the (Kros piodwaevs inoXoyov, which is no doubt to be connected with the irroXoyov a 2735- came under the heading 7 rvpov. Of the three items under the head of 7 rvpov two are known, 119A artabae in 1. 114 and 44§ in 1. 143. Deducting these two from the total 273^ we obtain 109^ as the figure of the rrvpov lost in 1 . 145. This is confirmed by the addition of the rrvpov in 1 . 148; cf. 1 . 147, note. Next with regard to the items of the x a ^ K °v, f artaba in 1 . 145 is obtained by subtracting 109^ from nof, therefore the remaining \ artaba necessary to make up the if artabae of the xaXccot) occurred in 1 . 143. Adding this to the 44^ artabae rrvpov we obtain 45A as the sum of the artabae in 1 . 143. The rate of the rent was not given, but would differ from 4artabae to the aroura by only We thus obtain the following table :— Xcpvov 1. 114. 1. 143. 1. 144. apovpai . 24 11 TS 2lf dpra&ai. ” 9 f 45 f no-i 7 rvpov. U 9 f 44 f io 9 T2 XoXkov. 1 2 3 4 Total. 1. 146. 56 ft 274 f 273 i 144. Kex[ of Kexfpa-fvpevrjs is found in the corresponding passage of 64 .( 3 ). 147. The total amount of land which had become iv vnoXoya between the 40th and the 52nd year is obtained by addition of the items already given. In the corresponding passage of 64 .( 3 ) it is introduced by the words yivovrai rod thro rov p ( erovs ); in 60 . 75 the form used is yivovrai row ecos rov v(3 (erovy). ipfipoxov. 1. 120. aXpvpidos. 1. 141. Xepvov. 1. 146. apovpai • 102 2681 apra/Bai. 45 1 ! Mu A 274 f 7 rvpov. 409 32 5 f 273 i Kpidrjs. 42 f I ° 25 1 ^ oXvpas. XoiXnov. Ml Total. 1 . 148. 42 7 H 2 i 37 t 2 IO 08 10683^ 46 ^ 1 5t2 149. At this point begin the details of land which had been placed iv vrroXoycp 217 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY in the period up to the end of the 39th year, the first section (11. 149-84) dealing with dXpvpis. The starting-point is the 25th year (of Euergetes) which = the 36th (of Philometor), and the dates proceed backwards as far as the 14th year ( 1 . 169). Then in 1. 173 the writer returns for some unexplained reason to the 31st year and again goes backwards, reaching the 13th in 1 . 182. The mentions of the 14th ( 1 . 169), 16th ( 1 . 181), and 13th years ( 1 . 182) are curious, for Philometor’s i2th-i8th years were occupied by the period of joint rule, which began a fresh regnal series (cf. 1. 195, the 12th which = the 1st year, and P. Par. 63. 19); and a papyrus written in Euergetes IPs reign is the last place where we should expect to find the period of the joint rule ascribed to Philometor. This conclusion, however, can only be avoided by referring the 14th, 16th, and 13th years to some king earlier than Philometor, and to this there are great objections. Apart from these three cases the question of assigning years mentioned in the sections dealing with land iv vnoXoya> to earlier reigns than Philometor’s does not arise. The earliest certain date in it is the 12th year of Philometor, which was the first of the joint rule; and since this was also the starting-point of Euergetes II’s regnal years, it is a very natural beginning for a papyrus written in his reign, especially as a general valuation of Crown lands seems to have been made in that year (note on 1 . 195). The land that became imoXoyos before the 12th year of Philometor is dealt with in the section concerning land iv imaraaei Kcil iv imo\oyi(Tfx(f\ cf. 11 . 419, note, and App. i. § 10. 160-73. Cf. 72 . 71 sqq., from which several of the lacunae have been partially restored. The corresponding section of 64 . ( 3 ), which exists in a mutilated condition, has furnished a few supplements. 162. 18 is a mistake for ta, as is shown by the arithmetic ; cf. 72 . 73. 168. Cf. note on 72 . 80. 170. Kt . [. ..: 72 . 82 has T(3Lpr) up to the 39th year is accordingly less by 16 than the corresponding figure in 60 . 95, but the same numbers as those in 60 . 95 have been inserted over the line. The disappearance of these 16 artabae (probably a mere error) also makes itself felt in the final totals in 11 . 248-52. In 1 . 248 the total number of artabae said to be accounted for in 11. 1-247 is given as 106143^, but in 1. 252 the addition of the items produces 105983^ or 16 less; cf. notes on 1. 252, 60 . 93, and 72 . 97. 185. Cf. 72 . 99, note. 187-93. The restorations of the lacunae have been obtained from 72 . 101 sqq. 189. The meaning of this passage is obscure. 8ta to eivai k.t.X. probably gives the reason for which this land was placed iv in roAdyw, being parallel to Sta tov opfipov of the preceding clauses. It seems that in the 33rd year 33 arourae had been reclaimed from the vnoXoyov and entered in the lists of lands from which a rent should be demanded; but because those who were liable to the demand, when the number of the cultivators was taken into consideration, could not produce the tenth part which was added to 2l8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the rent each year, and because nothing had been paid to this account up to the 34th year, the land was allowed to go out of cultivation again. npoaaxSivros is the word commonly used of reclaimed land which was removed from the inoXoyov (cf. e. g. 60. 86). The komogrammateus in his annual returns ( dnoXoyLapo'i vnoXoyov, cf. 74 - 5 ) reported to the dioecetes after the sowing the amount of land which had been cultivated in excess of that expected from the preliminary survey, together with a list of that land which could be leased at a valuation (r^y bwapivps els pio-daxnv ax^pvai e/c Trjs d£ias). In the latter case the land was placed iv awKplo-e 1 under the heading dvev crvvaXXdgews (cf. note on 11 . 89-108) and entered on the books at the normal rent of Crown land, the difference between this rent and that obtained on the valuation being returned under the heading iv arwKpio-fi. The land referred to in this passage was treated in this way; the profits of the cultivation were, however, so small that even the lower rent could not be paid, and accordingly the land was again placed iv inoXdya. But what the ‘ tenth part ’ was is not clear. Possibly the land was leased on terms similar to those in 1 . 52, for ten years at a given rate, which was doubled at the end of the period; this doubled rate may have been regarded as attained by adding a tenth part of the original rate each year for a period of ten years. The difficulty then is to see what is meant by the 33rd and 34th years. If they belong to the same reign, whether that of Philometor or Euergetes, there is not a sufficient interval between the year when the land was reclaimed and the year when the cultivation was given up to account for the bimrov pipus added on each year. It is therefore probable that the 33rd year refers to Philometor, the 34th to Euergetes, which gives an interval of twelve years. But it is possible that ews toC AS (eYous) in 1 . 192 (the reading of which is made certain by 72 . 108) is corrupt, and if the real reading were and rod AS (erovs ) (sc. of Philometor) ecus rod k& (erovs) (of Euergetes II) a much better sense would be obtained; for then this entry would come under the heading in 1 . 187 of land which became iv inoXoycp in the 29th year, instead of being not only without a heading but out of chronological order, as it is if ecus rod AS [(erovs) is referred to Euergetes II. 191-2. Cf. 72 . 107 ; ets] rodro cannot be read, but ] /cat to is possible. Perhaps the papyrus had ] /cat TO p[r]dev els rodro. 64 . (b) agrees with 72 , having p}r]6ev [nnpci ]S[iSo]cr&«. 194-203. The supplements are derived partly from 72 , partly from 64 . (b). 194-8. ‘Concerning the land which was returned in the 23rd year as part of that which failed to come up to the expectations formed in the 12th which was also the 1st year, regarding which the komogrammateus reports that it is the land which was found by Osoroeris, who was then basilico-grammateus, to have put in former times too heavy a tax upon the powers of the cultivators, we register it in the unproductive land, 27 arourae 157 artabae.’ 194-5. These lines are restored from 64 . (b), which has [rfjy] iv rSn v dno- A L e]t7rov[crcuj' napa ray] | v7roa-rapy6s when the Crown lands were leased, based upon his expectation of the profits he could make by cultivating it; cf. Wilcken, Aktenstiicke, I. 8. 195. rod i(3 rod /cal a (erovs) : it is probable that in the first year of the joint reign of Euergetes II and Philometor a general survey and valuation of the land was made and the scale of rents fixed. Some of the land did not prove as valuable as had been expected, and the royal scribe seems to have reported eleven years later that the cultivation of this land was too difficult to be worth the trouble expended on it. For the land iv inoXdya before the 12th year of Philometor see 11 . 419 sqq., and cf. note on 1 . 149. 219 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY 197. KarjoTfiVeu/: it was not unusual for the ftaaiXas tov Xd ( Ztovs ), but in an earlier position under the same heading. 220 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI A difficulty arises from the occurrence of anb tov p. (erovr) in 1 . 208, for if that is correct the entry ought to have come under the heading of the vnoXoyov anb tov p Ztovs ( 11 . 110-48); and p is perhaps a mistake for X or Xa. Possibly these 5 arourae of confiscated Upa yrj correspond to some of the land which is ascribed to the god Petesuchus in 93 . 55 sqq., but which nevertheless appears to have been Pao-iXucr ]; cf. note ad loc. This view that the 5 arourae had been Upa yrj is preferable to the opposite hypothesis that they had been originally ( 3 aaiXiKr) and were transferred to the temples of Second rank, being however retained iv vnoX6ya> because the loss to the State remained. They would then be counted twice over, like the anopipos assigned to cleruchs, once in the vnoXoyov and again in the Upa; cf. p. 575. But TjdeTTjpLevrji Upa ( 74 . 59) does not suit this, and the normal course with Crown lands iv InoXoya transferred to another class of owners was to subtract the areas and rents, as was done in the case of the xXrjpos assigned to Menches (cf. 75. 71 and p. 558). Only when anopipos was wrongly assigned was the land which had ceased to be PacnXiKr] retained under the heading of land iv vnoX6ya>. 209-12. The totals are obtained as follows:— apovpai. apTaftai. TTVpOV. KpiOrjs. oXvpas. X(‘Xkov. co >s tov X6 (erovs). Upas. 1. 205. 1. 208. 521 ^ 5 2608^ 24 f 2176 24 f 1631 * 72 | Total. ano rov p (crovj). 1. 209. 1. 148. 526^ 42 7 t£ 2633 ? 2I 37 x§- 2 200^ 1008 * 95 x 1 ro68^ 46 * 72 # * 5 x 2 T Otal bnoXoyov. 1. 2 11. 954 | 477 °f 3208f 1264 210^ The amount of wheat given in the papyrus is 3209^. The writer seems to have added in part of the wheat which he had omitted in 1. 205 (cf. note on 11. 202-6). 209. The alteration of 2633^ artabae to 2649^ is due to the omission of 16 artabae in the total of aXpvph Zws tov X6 ’irovs in 1 . 183 ; cf. note ad loc. 211. The numbers written above the line agree with those found in 60 . 99, and were introduced because 43 arourae had after the sowing been reported as under cultivation; cf. note on 60 . 93. At the foot of the column some distance below the last line the number poCyip has been entered; this is the difference between 4770^ and 4593x S 2 an d gives the number of artabae gained by the reclamation of the 43 arourae. 212. Why the number A^X^y' was added at the end of this line is not clear; if it is a repetition of the total in 1. 211 the figures are wrong. 213-46. ‘We include in the list of lands which in the 50th year became unprofitable and had up to the 49th year been included in the lands submitted for inquiry the following lands about which, as was revealed by the papers which were provided for the purpose of drawing up the report on the land, information was given to the effect that some of those who had been admitted to the position of catoeci had received arable or other land which should not have been used for that purpose. With regard to this land the former basilico- grammateis registered that which had been previously taken from the unproductive land as cleruchic ; but that which had been reported as taken from the arable land they submitted to a decision, asking whether it should be deducted (from the cleruchic land) and other land subtracted from that in the unprofitable list should be substituted. When this was reported at the council held under the presidency of Apollodorus, who was at that time epistates and scribe of the catoecic cavalry, they quoted the decrees which had been issued with regard to the catoeci. But Archibius the dioecetes made a minute upon the survey of the 47th year on a similar case :—“If they have received arable land instead of dry, and 221 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY * no one at the time lodged an objection, they have not obeyed the orders issued concerning the catoeci. Let it be noted that one year’s rent shall be exacted from them, and they shall be allowed to keep the land; but an equal amount of dry land shall be leased . . .” In the case of the division of Heraclides (he made a minute), “Since they obeyed the orders issued in the 32nd year to those connected with the settlement, and the decision of Apollodorus, henceforward let those who obtained such land before the decision of Apollodorus be permitted to retain it, but an equal amount must be restored to the dry land; a year’s rent shall however be demanded from those who received such land after the council.” List of those who have been permitted in accordance with the special orders issued with regard to them to retain their allotments as they were originally assigned to them, free from calumniation or accusation or confiscation on any pretext:— Philoxenus son of Callicrates : 4 arourae i9§ artabae. Zenodorus son of Bromerus : 3 arourae i4§ artabae. Apollodorus son of Ptolemaeus, one of those admitted to the catoecic cavalry in the 31st year, who received land from that part of the unproductive land which was not available for the purpose, instead of that which had been subtracted after the 30th year from the unproductive land which was allowed to be so used: 40 arourae out of 60 at a rent of 4^ artabae 199! artabae. Total of the unproductive land 47 arourae 234^ artabae.' 213. The restoration of the end of this line is derived from 64 . ( b ). 214-5. I n 64 . (< 5 ) and 72 . 141 r &>v ar^paivopivav is immediately preceded by eVto-Kecj)^- (rofievois, so that it is probable that the end of 1. 214 was blank, which, since 11. 213-4 are a heading, is not remarkable. 215. Some of the land which had been assigned to persons who became catoeci in the reign of Epiphanes or Philometor (cf. notes on 11 . 239-41) had been in a proper condition for cultivation; land of this kind should have been leased to cultivators so that it might help to keep up the Crown revenues, but, having been assigned to cleruchs, involved a loss to the State. When this irregular allocation of the land became known some years later the royal scribes registered as cleruchic the estates or portions of estates which had been originally assigned to catoeci out of the land ev vno’Xoycp; these grants had been quite regular, and no question could arise as to title. Where however the land had been arable when assigned, the grant was irregular and the title therefore bad. The royal scribes, accordingly, at an investigation held by Apollodorus raised the question whether the loss to the Crown should be made good by resuming possession of the land in doubt and giving dry land to the cleruchs instead, quoting in support the decrees which had been transgressed, and which presumably declared that the kutoikoi should receive ^epo-of. What decision was arrived at by the council under Apollodorus is not stated, but two inferences can be made concerning it, (1) that it was in favour of the cleruchs, who were allowed to keep the land in dispute, and (2) that it was not final, for Archibius in the 47th or 48th year issued a minute that the decrees concerning the kUtoikol had been disobeyed and that a year’s rent was to be demanded from those who had received these irregular grants, the continuance of their ownership being guaranteed on condition that an equal amount of dry land was leased by the officials (cf. 10. introd.) in order to balance the loss to the State. On the different methods of dealing with the difficulties caused by the assignment of crnopifios yrj to cleruchs see p. 555. It is curious that those cleruchs at Kerkeosiris who were made to pay a year’s rent in accordance with the decision of Archibius in 11 . 226-9 occur in 61 . (< 5 ) under a separate heading (cf. 11. 2-7), while the three mentioned in 11. 239- 41 (though in 61 . ( a ) 20-6 the case of Zenodorus is said to have been decided by the dioecetes and \mop.vr)p.aToypa$os) are here stated to have had their ownership secured not by 222 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the orders of Archibius just quoted, but by special decrees ( 1 . 236), which were probably similar to those in 124 . 25-9, and they do not seem to have paid a year’s rent; cf. App. i. § 6. There is a further difficulty that the cmopipas assigned to cleruchs which forms an item in the category of Crown land A vnoXoya> appears to be counted twice over ; cf. p. 575. The relevancy of 11 . 230-5, which give a quotation from a napemypcKpr] of Archibius dealing with similarly disputed titles in the division of Heraclides, is not clear. Possibly one or two of the cleruchs mentioned in 11 . 239-41 owned other land in the division of Heraclides (cf. p. 548), or the 18 la npocrreraypeva may have ordained that they were to be treated like the cleruchs in that pepls, some of whom escaped without paying a year’s rent (11. 232-3). All three seem to have received their grants before the crvyiepiais of Apollodorus; cf. notes on 11. 222, 239, 240, and 241. 219. [Trpoavrava^ipede'icxav is restored from 64 . ( 3 ), which has npoav\ravtupe0eicra]u. 222. ’ Ano\\o8d>pa>[i : cf. 32 . 15. Apollodorus held the offices mentioned here in the 36th year apparently of Philometor, and it is therefore probable that the arwedpela took place about that year. 223. o-we[8]pf[i'as: meetings of the principal officials were held from time to time to discuss questions connected with the administration of the land; but their decisions seem to have been subject to revision by the dioecetes. The constitution of a similar erwedpela is described in P. Par. 63, 140 sqq. avvedpevaavres 8e pera to>v arpaTr]ywv /cal to (TUCTTaTani tccv (\>v\(ikitu>v kcli tcov olieovopav /cat tS>u fiacnAiKcov ypapparecov napovreov /cat riov nap ’ 'Evprjkov tov ypapparetos ru>v paylpcov Kai tcov ronoypapparecoi> /cat Kcopoypapparecov /cat ra>v aXXcov S)v av vnoXap^avrjTf xpijirlpcov elvca npbs raira. Perhaps aw- in avvicpidelo |t] (1. 231) alludes to this awe8p(la ; but cf. note on 5 . 54. 225. [p]C (Ztovs) : cf. 1. 5. 226-9. The subject of KaTeoSoi, at least, this fee, under the name of xP V(rcK ° s crrifavos (cf. 72 . 297), was paid partly in money, partly in wheat, and was a kind of first charge on their property. The golden crown was probably in its original conception a free-will offering of the people to the king on his accession. If, however, we may judge from the dates at which the payments were made, it seems to have very little connexion in practice with the accession of the king ; for the eight Ptolemaic ostraca published by Wilcken (Os/. II) which refer to it are dated respectively in the 3rd (no. 701), 4th (no. 320), 5th (no. 1311), 21st (no. 330), 28th (no. 1512), 48th (no. 1528), 51st (no. 1360), and 53rd (no. 353) years of the reigns in which the payment was made. The fiction that the payments were for the king’s golden crown was maintained in the name of the impost, e. g. no. 320 els top tov fia(Ti\i(eds) xpv kqtoIkcop ; an e v (Os/. 1528). The payments were not demanded immediately in full, but were made in irregular 224 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI instalments (cf. 11 . 258-9). When a KXrjpovxos failed to pay the arecfravos demanded from him, whether upon his promotion or at subsequent periods, he was liable to be deprived of his KXrjpos, which passed into the possession of some one who made the necessary payment in his stead. Instances of this are found in 61 . (a) 9 sqq., where the ownership of the lands of Heliodorus son of Dionysius and Heliodorus son of Menodorus was transferred to three other persons ‘because they had paid the ari^avos on behalf of’ the two defaulters; cf. ibid. 11. 32 sqq. The irpoaX^eas o-ricpavos was however not the only (TTecfiavos levied upon cleruchs; cf. 99 . 59, note. The PacnXiKo'i yecopyol also paid for aretpavos; cf. 93 - 5 . Instances of payments for arirfravoi on behalf of other persons than the king are found in P. Fay. Towns 14 and P. Grenf. I. 41, where in 11 . 1-2 1 . St€&rVro(f) pov ; cf. 95 . 8, note. 256. [MewVjKou: Meniscus son of Ptolemaeus, who in the 52nd year was an e$o8os tu>v iv toh X§ (fret) ( 62 . 152, cf. 61 . (a) 44), was succeeded in that year by his son Ptolemaeus, who is entered as eipodos in the corresponding place in the list of cleruchs for the 2nd year of the next reign ( 63 . 129). In 60 , which was drawn up later in the 53rd year than the present document, this Karoxipos KXr/pos is entered under the name of the son ( 1 . 105). The es crrecpavov , especially as Demetrius had been an e^oSos and there is a reference to the 7rpoo-X?)v^ea)s a-riipavos in 1. 283 immediately before the statement of the amounts which were Karoxipoi. But the intervening 11 . 265-82 do not seem to have anything to do with areipavoi for the king; and from 1 . 268 it appears that the KXrjpos of Demetrius in the 48th year, i.e. at the time of his admission to the KdroiKoi (see above), was somehow subject to charges for the maintenance of a sacred crocodile, Demetrius being one of a number of KXrjpovxoi in a similar position, since in 11. 271 sqq. the singular gives place to the plural (cf. 11. 272 and 275 dnobei^axTi, and 1 . 274 rovs KXrjpovs). The persons (? priests) who made the claim upon 225 61. (b). THE LAND SURVEY the land of Demetrius and others did so on the ground that the k\t)pavos, and his KXrjpos of 24 arourae is entered as liable for 120 artabae. Did he pay the sum? It would be possible to read iyp{fperpri(cr6ai) in 1. 284, as in 1. 258, though the third letter is more like v than p; and the hypothesis that he had paid might be thought to explain the absence of his name in the list of mroxipoi K\jjpoi in 60 . Moreover 101 is a receipt written in Thoth of the 51st year showing that Demetrius had paid 1 talent 4800 drachmae for o-Tetyavos. But in the first place since neither in 1. 294 nor in 60 . 105 is any deduction made on account of the 20 arourae paid by Meniscus, his KXrjpos being in both cases entered as Karoxipos for 120, not 100, artabae, the non-appearance of Demetrius there may well be due to some other cause ; and secondly the entry at the end of 1 . 284 that the land in question was aXpvpis seems to have no point if the land was to be removed from the list of Karoxipoi KXijpoi; cf. 1 . 260, where ipfipoxov is applied to the KXrjpos of Meniscus, which undoubtedly remained Karoxipos. It is therefore doubtful whether Demetrius paid the full 120 artabae, and, as we have said, the loss of half his KXrjpos may have been the result. 275. fK v X. Similarly in 72 . 317 the figure rcov eanappevav, 1143^ arourae, is less than the total of the anr/ypevov in 1. 223 by 60 arourae, the amount of the vopai in 1. 310, but there is no deduction for land unsown through carelessness, as in 61 . ( b) 303. Starting therefore from his revised total 109 2 A arourae in 1 . 306 the writer proceeds to reduce this figure to 862 by a process which he calls o'XXoy (sc. \6yos or some such word) KaTaxpwtu>s ( 1 . 305 ; cf. 72 . 315). The difference, 2301 arourae, is composed partly of the land which required no seed because the terms of the lease to the cultivators did not include an advance of seed-corn ( 1 . 307, cf. 72 . 319), partly of the land which required no seed for some other reason ( 1 . 306). The corresponding passage in 72 ( 11 . 317-8) mentions land at reduced rents, 7 arourae of wheat (cf. 72 . 317, note) and 91 arourae of x°P T0V0 P a 'i (cf. 60 . 82, note), and the expression used in 1 . 306 here probably meant the same. From 67 . 55 (cf. 61 . (a) 2x8) it appears that 81 arourae were sown with x°P T0S vop&v. The 862 arourae (1. 308) which remained after all these deductions had been made are reckoned as requiring at the rate of 1 artaba of wheat to the aroura 862 artabae of seed-corn, a figure which corresponds to that laid down at the beginning of the section (1. 302). The allowance of seed for different crops is all reckoned in wheat, because the rents were all estimated in wheat (cf. p. 559). tov avrov (erovs) in 1. 301 refers to the 53rd year, as is shown by the coincidence of the figures in 11 . 302 and 308 (cf. 72 . 3x4 and 320). 2 >v elvcu is difficult, because the 862 artabae do not include any allowance for acnropos (v. sup.). The seed advanced to the yecopyol who failed to sow their land must have been recovered by the government. 305. Ka[#oT(] npoK.eiTa[i\ refers to 61 . (a) 219. 310-2. There is no clue as to the meaning of these lines, which may refer either to the preceding or to the following section, and have nothing corresponding to them in 72 . 31 1-20. The fact that the blank space at the end of 1 . 313 was filled up as usual, and then erased, makes us prefer to suppose that the section dealing with 5 dma began at 1. 313. 313-6. A section dealing with dai>eia or loans of seed-corn; cf. 67 . 77 Saveia els rov vnopov. In 72 . 324 sqq. this section is placed after the three taxes mentioned in 11 . 317-9 here, and is followed by another concerning an advance to certain paxipoi. The difference between the advances under the head of davelcov and those under the head of anepparcov is probably twofold. Those under the head of aneppareov were not loans but presents, for though deductions are made for o-neppara in the Kara epvWov lists ( 66 — 71 ), there is no trace anywhere of repayments of these by yeapyol, which is quite in accord with the absence of any mention of repayments in 11 . 298-309. Moreover, in 11 . 384 sqq. the grant of seed is deducted from the annual rent in order to produce the net rent of the land; and in 1. 355 227 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY the (Tnepua which is mentioned in conjunction with the eV«£dpta and has to be repaid by the yeupyoi is contrasted with that which was given as a present (7 Tpoaxoprjy^drjafTai 1. 360). The fidma on the other hand, as is stated in 1 . 315, had to be repaid, and in 89 , 172 , &c., there are instances of repayments of them along with rents of Pao-iXiKr) yij (cf. 1 . 315) and the taxes mentioned in 11 . 317-9. The dates of these payments are the summer months, just after the harvest (cf. 1 . 315 iy veav, sc. KapnS>v), and the words iv prjvi 'A dvp in 1 . 315 cause some difficulty, for at this date that month began on November 21, and it would be impossible to suppose that the cultivators were required to pay their rents at that time of the year, even if we had not evidence from 89 that they were paid in Pauni. The words cannot therefore be connected with dpa rots €K(pnplois, and must refer back to x°P r iy r l^W fTai , the verb of the principal sentence; but in this case the order is very awkward, and 'A dvp is very likely an error for Pauni. Secondly it is clear that some of the yecopyoi who received fidma were not PaoiXmoi. Those / 3 ao-iAtfcol yeoopyoi who cultivated their land dcrneppi (cf. 1. 17, note) may have received Sdveia, but in 72 . 328 the amount of the daveia, 220 artabae in all, exceeds the number of arourae (113^ (1. 319), cf. note on 1. 302) cultivated aanfppi, and the normal allowance of seed-corn did not exceed 1 artaba to the aroura ( 1 . 308). That some PaaiXiKo'i yevpyoi borrowed seed-corn from the State appears from 172,174 and 261 , where repayments of 8 dvtia occur in taxing-lists of PamXiKoi yecopyot at Kerkeosiris; cf. 96 , which is later and mentions loans of <£00-17X05 as well as nvpdr. Moreover in 89 the repayments of the 8 dvaa are associated with payments of the three taxes mentioned in 11 . 317-9, and cf. 1 . 351, note. But the whole 220 artabae lent for seed-corn cannot be accounted for in this way, and there is some evidence that loans were made to cheruchs; cf. 72 . 331-5, note. The amount of the Sdveia does not seem to vary in different years, but remains at 120 artabae of wheat and 100 artabae of lentils; cf. 68. 92 sqq., 89 . 44. The connexion which appears to exist in 67 . 77 between the Sdveia and the rent demanded for the 17 arourae left uncultivated through the carelessness of the yecopyoL (cf. 1. 303 and 60 . 52) is obscure. 317-9. Three of the taxes paid by the fiacriXiKo'i yucpyoi are stated in this section (cf. 72 . 321-3, 89 , 93 — 4 ):—(i) 6 rjaavpo(f)vXaKiK6v, which was obviously a tax levied to pay the expenses of protecting the granaries. The importance of this protection is shown by 1. 289, which refers to a case in which the nvpov ycvrjpara were burnt. (2) Kpacrreas QrjQaimv, of which the meaning and object are obscure; Qr^alav describes the particular kind of ‘ grass’ (cf. 83 . 42). (3) rpixoiviKov iXiaKwv. The meaning of the second word in this phrase is unknown, but rpixoiviKov is a tax of 3 choenices on the aroura. On 1092^ arourae the amount of the tax is 3276!, which is a little more than 40 times 8if, indicating that the artaba used contained 40 choenices; but the reading here is doubtful. There is, however, another instance of a similar calculation in 75 . 1 in which the rpixoivucov IXiaKoov on 1261^ arourae is 94^ artabae; in this case also the ratio is almost exactly 3 : 40. It is remarkable that in 93 and 94 the rpixoiviKov upon the aroura is calculated in artabae of 36 choenices ; and since the choenix did not vary in amount the discrepancy must be accounted for in one of two ways. Either when 93 and 94 were written, the official artaba had been altered from 40 to 36—which seeing that the rpixoiviKov IXiaKwv is calculated at the rate of 40 choenices to the artaba in the 4th year of Soter II ( 89 ), and probably in the 5th ( 75 . 1), and that 93 and 94 were written about the 5th or 6th years of the same reign (cf. note on 94 . 34), is not at all probable—or, what is much more likely, the officials calculated their receipts from the yeupyoi for rpixoiviKov in artabae of 36 choenices, but in making returns to the central government, such as the present document, converted the totals into artabae of 40 choenices. That this system would lend itself to fraud on the part of the officials who collected the taxes is easy to see, and from 5 . 85—92 it is clear that many abuses were rife in connexion with the use of different Q 2 228 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI corn-measures. On a farm of 120 arourae the correct amount of the rpixoivittov was 360 choenices, equivalent to 10 artabae of 36 choenices or 9 of 40 choenices. The officials had to collect it from the yecopyos by the former, but to account for it to the government by the latter standard. It is highly probable that they told the cultivator to pay 10 artabae of 36 choenices, but that the measure which they actually used was a 40-choenix measure, and that thus on 120 arourae the cultivator was made to pay 400 choenices instead of 360. The officials then reported to the government that they? had collected 9 artabae of 40 choenices, making a profit of 40 choenices for themselves. The figures of the taxing accounts in which the artabae were reckoned at 36 choenices and subsequently converted into artabae of 40 choenices would not betray frauds of this kind, and the central ' administration being powerless to detect them in the accounts could only resort to making the examination of the official measures as public as possible and to threats of the severest penalties. It is noticeable that the Srjo-avpoipvXaKiKou was paid in barley, which is then converted into wheat, and that the total amount of it does not vary in the instances found in the present volume. The amount for the Kpacrns Q^aiav is also practically constant; that of the rpixoiviKov necessarily goes up and down according to the number of arourae sown. The reason why these three taxes and that of artaba in 11 . 323-41 occur in the pfesent document is that they were to a special extent vnoneipeva (cf. 29 . 13, note) to the komo- grammateus, who, if not the actual writer of 61 , certainly supplied the information embodied in it (cf. p. 539). That this official, to whose department the land survey belonged, should be responsible for such taxes as the rpixoivucov and the \ artaba which directly depended upon the areas under cultivation, is quite natural. drjaavpocpvXaKiriKou: in 72 . 321 and 75 . col. ii the form drjaavpocpvXamKov occurs, which is preferable. 323-41. A section (omitted in 72 ) dealing with payments of artaba on the aroura of land belonging to the temples and to those cleruchs who were not Karomoi (cf. App. i. § 3). The proximity of this section to those dealing with anippara and Sama might suggest that these payments of \ artaba had some connexion with loans of seed-corn, especially as the amount is calculated upon the area actually sown as determined by measurement (cf. note on 1 . 333), and uncultivated land ( vnokoyov ) is left out of account. But 89 , in which a list of payments for the \ artaba follows immediately upon payments of the SrjaravpocpvXaKiKov, Kpacrraos Qtj^aicov and rpt^oiVtKoi' (cf. 11. 3 x 7—9)» indicates that the artaba was a tax, not a repayment of a loan; and it is practically certain that the -^-artaba tax is to be connected with the payments of \ artaba by owners of Upa yrj and cleruchs which are found in 98 . The ^vkaKnai and eprjpocpvXaKes paid \ artaba on the aroura in addition to other charges, and concerning the Upa yrj it is expressly stated ( 98 . 27) that the tax of \ artaba was calculated upon the land iv an6p{y>i). A difficulty arises that the tcpoSoi, rpiaKovrdpovpoi and eiKoo-idpovpoi there paid 1 artaba, and the inrapovpoi but the connexion of the payments made in 98 with those here is further proved by 232 ; cf. 64 . 80 and 75 . 4-7, which show that the kotoikoi paid 1 artaba like the e, and for an explanation of these inconsistences see 98 . introd. 324. r/s pipos [i(x]nap 6 ai : the meaning of this phrase which recurs (with the omission of enndpdai) in 11 . 327, 329, &c., is difficult. The whole area of land at Kerkeosiris owned by the temple of Soknebtunis was only 130 arourae ( 60 . 10, &c.), so that 11 . 324-5 cannot mean that out of the area owned by that temple a part, viz. 130 arourae, had been sown. Nor is it possible to place loKvefirvvios deuv peydkov in a parenthesis and to suppose that the pipos of 130 arourae is contrasted with the rest of the Upd yij npiormv UpS>v, i. e. the 141^ arourae owned by the temple of Suchus ( 60 . 9), which are omitted here, 229 61 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY no doubt because they were dry; for r/s pepos ( eandpBai ) is also applied in 1. 333 to the 5 arourae owned by the TpiaKovrdpovpoi, which was the total amount of the land belonging to that class of landowners (cf. 61. (a) 54). It is clear that fjs pepos ianapdai indicates that the arourae following it which were subject to the tax of \ artaba were arable, as contrasted with the land which was oAo( ) in roAo(you) (cf. 11. 328, 331, &c.) and was exempt from the tax because it was not cultivated (cf. note on 1. 328). The explanation of the use of the phrase rjs pepos eandpdai instead of anopipov to denote the arable area is, we think, due to the date at which this papyrus was drawn up. If, as is probable, it was written soon after the beginning of the 53rd year, the sowing of the whole crop upon cleruchic and temple land may not yet have taken place, or, if it had, the details would not yet be known and the estimates for the 53rd year would be based partly on what' had actually been sown, partly on the expectations of what was going to be sown (cf. 71). Lines 324-5 therefore mean that out of the 130 arourae owned by Soknebtunis part had been already sown and the rest was going to be sown, so that the whole area was subject to the tax of \ artaba. The land which is contrasted with the land fjs pepos eandpdai is called oAo( ) imo\ 6 {yov). The first abbreviation is perhaps to be resolved as oAo(ts), equivalent to d\a>s; cf. the use of rots o'Aot? in 1. 33. This land was ‘altogether vnoXoyos,’ i.e. it was certain that it was not going to be cultivated in the 53rd year on account of being salt, or waterlogged, or dry. Since the figures here refer to the 53rd year, a comparison of this passage with 60. 8-35, where the figures given for the cleruchic and temple land under cultivation are quite different (e. g. the 2of arourae belonging to the lesser temples were according to 1. 326 ev unoXdya, while according to 60. 14-5 they were cultivated), shows that in 60. and 61. (a) (cf. 62. introd.) the figures dealing with cleruchic and temple land refer to the past (52nd) year, oXo( ) inToXo(yov) occurs also several times in the interlinear additions to 64. (a). 328. The marginal note, which is written in a larger hand than the rest of the text, must refer to the land of Soknebtunis and not to that of Suchus, because, one 6 eos peyas having been already mentioned, it is not likely that the other would be referred to merely as 6 e 6 s peyas without his name, and, secondly, the land of Suchus was probably out of cultiva¬ tion in the 53rd year, as was the case in the 51st, 52nd and 54th; cf. 60. 9 and 15, 62. 6, note, 63. 5. The difficulty is that the area mentioned as sown is greater than the whole area belonging to Soknebtunis (cf. e.g. 63. 5); but the difference is probably due to the Sidcpopov erxoivurpov ; cf. the next note. 333. 8 i(av to Kaff tv jVai wj 6r)vai and dnoXeinovTa in 11. 375-8, which shows that the due amount was collected, though with difficulty; cf. p. 579. 361. Ka\ yeveadai, if connected with the preceding sentence, is rather abrupt. The construction would be improved by connecting *at ycveadcu with what follows and omitting Sc after perd; cf. 1. 232. 362. On the titles of Phanias see note on 1. 46. From that passage it appears that he was in office in the 34th year of Euergetes II, so that the 30th and 31st years here (11. 352 and 355) probably belong to that reign. 363. prj Kara Xo-y[oi/ dnr]VTT]K^€vn[i : SC. the Crop; cf. 50. 34 c’k tov pt] Kara \6yov dfravrav TOV (TTVOpOV . 366. r]oIy alpo[vpivois : -ycVco-t might be supplied on the analogy of 105. 23, but the crop was already ripe, so that no verb meaning ‘ cultivate ’ is suitable. 373. (re)<9cajpijoffl at ; cf. 72. 375, and, for the impersonal use of the verb, 1. 33. 6tu>pr]o{ai would give an easier construction. The emyeypapptva (eKtpopia) were nevertheless obtained in the 34th year; cf. 11. 381-3 and p. 579. 376. anopfTpr]^driva[i : cf. 1. 355 dnoperpri^a-^ai [eijr [ to ] /3a[, the crop being no doubt wheat (or barley). The 83 in\ KaXapov (cf. 115. 4), which had been sown with wheat, were again to be sown with wheat, but at a lower rent than the first 83. The remaining 85 arourae were to be sown with i. e. to be at the end of the year iv avciTravfiari . 386. 1646^ artabae on the 8ox«oV standard were equivalent to 1411 by the 8popos measure, a ratio of exactly 7 to 6 . Wilcken’s explanation of the latter (Os/. I. p. 771) as a temple measure is completely confirmed by the present passage; cf. 105. 40 perpooi e^axoiviKcoi 8popov rov iv rrji npoyeyp[ap\icVT]i Kcopr]i 2ouxtftoi>, W'hich shows that SoO^or here was the local deity at Kerkeosiris, generally called Petesuchus; cf. 88. 4, where his shrine is called a 2 ovxiuov, and 63. 25, note. The 8 oxikov was the official standard (cf. note on 5. 85); but artabae of both 40 and 36 choenices are found in the present volume in connexion with official measurements of wheat (cf. note on 11. 317-9). If the 8 (>xikov here contained 40, the dpopos measure contained 46§; if 36, the dpopos contained 42. The latter hypothesis is much the more probable, because the ratio is far simpler and more natural. Since the measures in use in different temples might vary in size, we must be cautious in applying the evidence obtained concerning the dpopos measure at Kerkeosiris in the Fayfim to other mentions of dpopos measures, especially in the case of papyri which do not come from the Fayfim. But it is noteworthy that the proportion of 7 to 6 is that found in P. Brit. Mus. 265 between the artaba 8p6p

there, as here, probably contained 42 choenices. Taking this datum as a starting- point for determining the size of the other artabae mentioned in P. Brit. Mus. 265, which are all smaller than the artaba 8p6pa>, we obtain the following results. The artaba QiXinnov ccfntained, as has been said, 36 choenices; the artaba rdAAou (probably, as Kenyon suggests, named after the first Roman praefect, in whose time it was introduced) 33|-|, i. e. practically 34, choenices ; the artaba 'Eppov (i. e. that used at Hermopolis) 33f choenices ; the artaba ^ciAkw 32^! choenices; and the artaba avrjXwTiKa 31^ choenices. Applying these conclusions to the artabae found in P. Brit. Mus. 125, where, as Kenyon has pointed out, the ratios to each other of the artabae (popiKa , drjaavpu, and another standard unnamed almost exactly correspond to those of the artabae 8 popa>, yaA/cw, and 'Eppov in P. Brit. Mus. 265, we obtain 42 choenices for the artaba (popiKw, 32^ choenices for the artaba Brjo-avpiKa, and 34^ choenices for the other unnamed artaba. For the probable interpretation of the names of the artabae in P. Brit. Mus. 125 see Wilcken, Os/. I. p. 745. Both his explanation of the artaba (popiK/o as the measure used in leases and the identification of it by Kenyon with the artaba 8p6pcp are confirmed by the common use of the 8popos measure in leases; cf. 105. 40, 106. 28, P. Amh. 90. 11, &c. The 8p6pos measure does not seem to have been always 42 choenices in the Roman period, for in P. Fay. Towns 101, where the unusual fractions ^ and of an artaba occur (cf. 262), the artaba (which is stated in one place to be 8popa >) is much more likely to contain 40 choenices, especially as the 8popos measure in the Fayum is frequently said to be rerpaxoiuLKov (e.g. P. Amh. II. 90. 11). There is however, as we said above, no reason for thinking that the 8popos measure in different temples was the same. To sum up the new evidence on the artaba available since the publication of Wilcken’s Osiraka —in the Ptolemaic period the normal official artaba for measuring corn held 36 choenices, though an artaba of 40 choenices is also found in official accounts. In leases the temple measure of 42 choenices was often used. For the earlier Roman period the normal official artaba is not yet clearly ascertained, for the use of a 6r)aavpu<6v perpov in P. Brit. Mus. 125 (4th century a . d .) does not prove that this was the official standard in previous centuries. P. Brit. Mus. 265, however, shows that the old artabae of 42 and 36 choenices continued to be employed, the artaba of 42 choenices being the 8popos measure at Hermopolis, and indicates artabae of 33-fA (introduced by the Romans), 33 t> 3 2 r§, an d 3 1 ? choenices; while for the Fayfim P. Fay. Towns 101, in which the artaba 8popa has fractions of a fifth and tenth, probably implies the old artaba of 40 choenices (cf. P. Oxy. I. 9 verso). In the early Byzantine period (P. Brit. Mus. 125) the official artaba in the Thebaid seems to have contained 32! choenices, and there were artabae of 42 choenices (the old 8popos measure, now called opu<6v) and of 34^ choenices. a-vv [o-n/ppari : cf. note on 11. 313-6. 392. 2i m: at the normal rate of 1 artaba of seed to the aroura; cf. 1. 308. For the charges for icddapo-is and koyd)v : ‘drains’; cf. note on 13. 7. 62 . List of Owners of Temple and Cleruchic Land. 27-3 redo. 29x217 cm. b.c. 119-8. The recto of this papyrus, on the verso of which the decrees of Euergetes II ( 5 ) were written, contains a list of holders of land Iv afyzaei, i. e. lepa and K\i]povxLKr], at Kerkeosiris, and crops; cf. App. i. §§ 2-3. The handwriting, which is identical with that of 60 , is for the most part a handsome semi-uncial, except the last column, which is in a small cursive. Of the first column only a few letters at the ends of lines remain, the missing portion of it having probably disappeared before the verso was used, and towards the end the document becomes rather fragmentary; but the lacunae can with few exceptions be restored from the other lists of the same character, 61 . (a) and 63 - 4 . The year to which the details refer is stated in 1. 27 to be the 51st, so the document was itself drawn up in the 52nd ; cf. 62 . 1 and 27 with 63 . 1 and 32. A feature of this list which differentiates it from the rest lies in the much abbreviated 62 . THE LAND SURVEY 2 35 and obscure details inserted between the statement of the amount of each holding and the nature of the crop. These consist of y«" followed in some cases by ft or 5 , sometimes by y ft, y ft 0 or y v°, in other cases by dep. i( ), -nau)( ), ) or kol( ). In the early part of the papyrus ye" is often found alone, probably in view of a subsequent addition which was not made. In a few cases (e. g. 11 . 125, 128, 136) it occurs twice. To start from what is certain, ft 0 and v° must stand for ftoppa and vorov, and depu( ), 7 raco( ), \Jnva( ) and koi( ) are the names of 'nepiyjup.a.Ta i n which the farms were situated ; cf. 1. 213 7raco( ) 7repi(x«- paros). The first of these names is an abbreviation of ©epitorov, the third of 'P iva(pa ) (cf. 00 . 43), and the fourth of the 7r tpCx^pa Koipi[. . . mentioned in 84 . 203. This is made clear by a comparison of the cleruchs mentioned in the survey- list of the TTepi'xcopca Qepiarov ( 84 . 140 sqq.) with those who in the present document are described as yeco( ) @epi(crTov), e. g. Asclepiades son of Ptolemaeus ( 1 . 91, cf. 84 . 152), Bacchius son of Musaeus ( 1 . 120, cf. 84 . 157), Theon son of Theon ( 1 . 118, cf. 84 . 167). Following this analogy, 8 is perhaps to be explained as the 4th 7repixcojua ; cf. 1 . Ill with 84 . 115, 1 . 198 with 84 . 109, and 1 . 272 with 84 . 103. There is, however, the difficulty that several of the cleruchs who in 84 . 66 sqq. are stated to be in the 4th irepixupa have in 62 some other number or abbreviation in place of 8, e. g. Petron son of Theon ( 1 . 146, cf. 84 . 98 and 107), Acusilaus son of Asclepiades ( 1 . 148, cf. 84 . 114 and 120). And although both ‘north’ and ‘south’ -nepix^para are known at Kerkeosiris from 85 . 4 and 112, the cleruchs in the south 7reptx«/xara coincide not with those belonging to the yeco( ) y v6(jov) but with those in the yea>( ) koi( ); cf. 1 . 88 with 85 . 57, 1 . 79 with 85 . 71, and 1 . 95 with 85 . 77. It is therefore very difficult to connect fto(ppa ) and vo(tov) in 62 with the 7reptx«jaara of these names, and probably they should be referred to the mysterious y which occurs more frequently than any other symbol. The existence of a 3rd Tiepixoopa is known (cf. 94 . 1, note), and it is possible that it was divided into northern and southern divisions, though we can find no other evidence for this; but while the instances where y is followed by vo(tov) or fto(ppa) are capable of being explained in this way, other examples in which y is followed by ft cannot be reconciled with the view that y means ‘ 3rd.’ We are therefore inclined to think that the stroke over y does not indicate a number, but represents a v. yv{ ) does not suggest anything but yA??, a term which occurs in 105 . 15, 106 . 10, 152 , 240 and P. Amh. II. 68. From 82 it appears that the Upa yrj at the village of Magdola was distributed amongst several yv( ) which are numbered up to six, and on the analogy of that papyrus y ft may perhaps be explained as the 2nd yvr]s. But if so the yvai must have contained large areas like the TieptyjapiaTa, and the meaning of yihjs in 105 and 106 is different; cf. 105 . 13, note. The 236 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI abbreviation yeco( ), which precedes the details about the nepix^para and yvai, is nowhere written out in full; probably it represents some form of yccopcrpla or yeoofxeTpelv. A good many of the entries concerning the crops have been inserted later, and there are several marginal notes in a different hand, but these are generally repetitions of something in the text, and seem to be of much the same character as those in 61 ; cf. the introd. to that papyrus. Col. i. ["Etovs vf 3 , napa Mey^eiovs Kcopoypapparecos XepKeocripecos.] [Kara (ftvXXov upas Kal KXrjpov^tKrjs Kal rfjs aXXrjs) [•yrjs kv d(f>ia€L tov avTov (erovs). [upas yfjs npborcov lepcov, 5 [%ov)(ov deov peyaXov peyaXov ppa/L,] [efippoxov. ] [Xokvc(3tvvios Oeov peyaiXov) peyaiXov) ano rfjs] avupan- [pki 'tjs vi to Tcov npoaXr]p(f)6kvT\v kv tool] pa (era) p 10 [Kal kv tool p (3 (era) A, J pX, Sia rcbv] upkcov, [ano(pos ) , yecopyol] avroi [ykvovrai npcorcov upkbv £oaL . [Sevrkpcov upkbv rcbv kv rrji Kcbprji Oejkbv, [IleTeaov^ov deov KpoKoSkXov rfjs Ki) over an erasure. Col. iii. yivovTai Trjs 67n rou ndnnov p8i^X(3 r , yeco(peTpia), / (rnopipov 0 vnoXo(yov) ep((3po)^ov) X8(voi) kpr,(pov) X'(3', / a, 238 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 50 KafraXeiTTOi'Tcu) i£ 8 'rf, / ( nvpcoi ) t cpa^Kcoi ) ye<»(pydy) Apcparjcris. yivovTai KGLTOiKOdv ( apovpai ) piSS'rf, yeco(jjeTpia), / ecnrapipUrjl) po^S'rj yprj(aipov) a a/ 3 poyov iq. kpj](po)(f)v(XdKCov), HeiXrjvmi ArjprjTpiov ov pe{reiXr](f)£vai) * HpaKXeiSrjv tov vtov 1, yea>(peTpia) JTaa( ), cr7ro(poy) yb^pTon). 55 yivovTai rfjs ki tl tov narpos pKSS'rf, yeco(pejpla), kanap(pevr)S ) pirffirf ypr](a(pov ) (a) a( 3 poyov t[Tvis. Avcnpayco TIvppov ov to Xoinov tov KX(rjpov ) uepi tov ’I/3ico(ya) tcov (EiKoainevTapovpcov) p, yeco{peTpia) IIaoc{ ), ancdposi) {nvpcoi) k dpd(Kcoi) K, 63 yeeo(pyoy) IleTeppovOi?. yivovTai av8(pcbv) (3 ( apovpai ) vLS'rf, anopipov at na{crai). Kal tcov kv tool Xa (eret) Sia Aiovvaiov ety tov$ Ka(roLKOV$) tn{neTs), AioSotcol ‘AnoXXcoviov p f[[y]€G)(perpfa) yv(ov) (3o{ppa) 477]] ^yeco{peTpia) irj, / (■ nvpcoi ) 6 (f>a{K(bi) k/3, / ( 7 tv pm) <t) y,] / p /]] 70 (7 rvpcoi) Ke (pa^Kcbi) 6 yo{pTCoi ) y apa{Kcoi) y, yeoofpyoy) JTer[o]crfpiy. vleorroy roC AeovTiaKov p , y eco{peTpia) Ilaa )( ), (T7ro(poy) (7 rvpcoi) Ke (f>a{Kobi) ta yo(pTcoi) 8, / p, yeoo(pyos) [v4]p0a^i) p, yeoo(pyoy) ' f2pos. Hx ° 0° rco 0 6 Trj(X.€i) e Kpi(6rji) e 1 (f>a(K(oi ) / 3 z . dpd(Kcoi) o/?Z.]] [y]ivovrai dvS(pcbv) e ( apovpai ) £cnrap(pevai) at 7ra(crooi). /cao ej/ rak A5 (eret) ATroXXoSoopooi IlToXepaiov £, 85 yeo o(peTpia) 8 p yeo o(perpia), cnrb(pos) (jrvpooi) A<7 dpd(Kcoi) e (paarj(Xcoi) e 0a(/oi) <7 dpd(Kon) <7, 90 yeoo(pyoy) av(ros). ’AaKXT]7rid8ov tov IlToXepaiov k 8, yeoo(peTpia) @epi( \ € , P T](po)((>u(\dK(ov) Tv) r a>v ev too Ap (eret), \p (? Ttu ) IlToXepaios 2apaTricov(os) 1 , yeo o[peTpia) Wiva(pa ), cnro^pos) (jrvpcoi) e 0a(/ccoi) e, yeco(pyoy) ao(roy). ylayaiy .dio&opoi; f, yecoQuerpia) IIa(o( ), ITTo\€p.(a)ios Sapamcovos v) (3 ( apovpou ) /c. jj^t'Aa/areofr'] .JJ c pvXaKiToov roil' kv tool [Ay] (erei), AKOveriXdov tov ArroXX[o)]viov 1 , yeoo^peTpia) 8 , o-7ro(poy) (irvpon) (pyoy) Ilopeyeftdis. no Mdpcav TOV KCU NeKTod(f)6iv PltTOCripLOS l, dva( ) yeeo(peTpia) 8 , (nvpdu), yeco(pyoy) ao(roy). [[Mapa)*' roy /cal]] ’ETcfitpovvis ApopTaiov ov pe(reiXr]cpkvai) ‘HpaKXeiSrjv tov vlov 1 , yeoo(peTpia) (3, (7 rvpcbi) <7 apd(KOH ) 5, yeoo(pyoy) yivovTai dvS(pcbv) y ( dpovpai ) A, koTrap^pkvai) 115 yivovTai Trj$ knl tov aSeXfyov) tov (3acnXea)$ VKrj/.S'rf. Kal tt}$ 67rl roO ftaoiXkcos, rofy ■npoouXrjppkvois e/y roi)y kotoikovs ImreTs toov 81 a Kpiroovos kv tcoi Xg (eret), 102. Between this and 1. 103 is an erased line. Col. vii. ©loot' @ea)vos 00 to Ao(i7ro^) rov KX(rjpov ) 7T€pl kTkpas Kd^pas) X , yeeo(peTpia) @epi(oTov), kpf3poyov. 120 BaKyJoH Movoaiov k, yeoo(peTpia) ®epi{oTov) } ano[pos) (7 rvpcbi) 1 0 [ai) i$L (f)a(ia(Kobi) e, / 1 , aano(pov) X. ' HXioScbpooi Aiovvaiov i } yeoo(peTpia) (3 iao(v), ^e( paov ). 'HpcoSrjs 'HXioSoopov p, yeoo(peTpia) (3 iao(v), ye(paov). 'HXioSdpooi MrjvoSdpov p, yeoo(peTpia) Qept(aTov), kp((3poyov). ’AOrjvioov ’Apatov ano tov (nporepov) UoXepoovo y tov ’Appaoviov 1 , Kal ano tov ( npoTepov ) 'HXioSoopov tov MrjvoSoopov 1 , Kal tov Xaiprjpo[vos] tov KpaTeivov k, / p, yeoo(peTpia) /3 k£ ye[oo(peTpia)\, (nvpobi) iyL dpd(Kooi) iyL an[6{poi) (nvpobi) . .,] / ( nvpcoi) k<^L dpa(Kooi) vo( ) iyL / r flpo$. Col. viii. yivovrai ( apovpai) tk. ^yeoo(peTpia)^ Kal toov peTa(3e(3r)(KOToov ) els tovs Ka(roiKOvs) [ln(neis) e£] kofooSoov toov kv tool X8 (Hei) KaT[a\pe[peTp]rjpevoov, ArjprjTpiooL ' HpaKXe[i]8ov [k£] yeoo(peTp(a) / 3 , K«pK*u(aip«ws) aanopov rj[ .] Kal kv tool Ai) l6 (L d]p[d(Kooi)] 8 l, ye[a)(pydy)] lie . . pooni y. ’AKOvaiXaooi AaKXrjnidSov 1, yeoo(peTp(a) yv(ov) / 3 o(ppa), [ano(pos')} (nvpobi) [v )] /? ( apovpai ) prj. Kal tt}$ KaTafi€fJ.€Tpr](ji£vT]$) tois 81a Xoprjvio? ev tcol pa (erei) t-mrevai, Above 1 . 138 is an erased marginal note . . . 'a 0 y(p) X[ 146. KfpKe v 6 enclosed in round brackets. Col. ix. 160 ( TpiaKovTapovpcnv ), ‘Apv[do]r€i $[a€VTO? ov to Xo(ittov) rov KX(rjpov ) 7 repi Te( 3 rv(yiv) (apovpai) €, yeeo(p.€Tpia) . [ ( eiKoaiapovpcov), II[e]TeT]a€i II[d(riT0$ id, y[eoo(jji€Tpta) 165 ’Ak picrian ’AKpicriov 01 / [pefreiXrjcpevai) Xoprjviv rbv vlov 16, yea^perpia) yv(ov) ( 3 o(ppd), a(Ka>i ) / 3 , yeoo(pydy) A . . [ *Appi[v(rei UroXipaiov id, 170 [ ] Te[d>Ti Teapoy ov to Xo(nrov) tov icX(rjpov ) 7 repl Te( 3 Tv(vn ')] ie, [ yeco(pyoy) Joy [Appivarei $aTpeiovs id, y]eco(p€Tpia) yv(ov) ( 3 o(ppa), [ 1 [^pepcrei "flpov ov to Xo(i7rov) tov KX(fjpov) ncpi T€( 3 tv(viv)] e, I i [yivovTai av8(pd>v) rj ( apovpai ) pK. 175 62 . THE LAND SURVEY 243 [(knTapovpcov) payipcov, [ 7-77 y kv rail pa (eret), 167 . <£«(*©») corr. from K(pidr)i). Col. x. 180 Tlopeyfirjs ’A7rvyy[eco$ pcoi) yL apd(Kcoi) (3 (pa^Kau) a, yea)(pyoy) .] " flpcoi ©OTopraiov ^L, [y]eco(perpia) (3, (nro(po$) (nvpcoi) eL dpd(xcoi) a, 185 yeoo(pydy) Tldais. a™ (apovpwv) 'Ap^vyJ/i? IleToafpios ^[l, yeco(ptTpia ) . ,] o 0 Z 8 ' ano(po$) (7 rvpcoi) Sl cpa(Kcoi) ( 3 , yeo o(pyos) [.] 'ApOdovei \Apcparjcrios (perpda)] ay. ( ) do-wdpov Ttjs c T7rc(po $) cf)a(iccbi), y[e<»(pydy).] 7rpo) (3o(ppa), ■o\rjiiios y€oo(fX€TpLa) yv(ov) (3o(ppa), 210 paTOs), 0 - 7 ro(poy) (7 Tvpan), yee»(pydy) ©orev y. 'AppuvaeL HoKovd>7rios (pyos ) Xevpis Xevpios. 215 Tecbri. Teabros i) y, yeco(pybs) Tijprjs. [Tla] vis pu(Kpo y) K[a]XarvTio9 ^L, ano^pos) (n vpooi), yeco(pyo?) Map- [p]f]9 • . • ( )• Col. xii. 220 [iTaorjopi IIvefepcbTOS [yea>(pe7yxa)] yv{ov) (3o(ppa), anb^pos) (7 tv pan) eL 0a(/c&n) a, yeco(pybs) T flpo y. \A.7rvy])(€i Ilodopios (Trvpobi) 8 l dpa(Kooi) (3, yea>(pyb$) T flpos. ndaLTi pe(ydXa>i) KaXaTvrio[s (pyb y) ai^oy). ’Owoo^pefi] nerepfiovdios 9 Kcb^prjv) y, yeco^peTpia) yv(ov) vc(rov), [aai](Xcoi) aL, yea>(pydy) [.]?. "Upon Haoi)[TTL09 q]L, yeco^perpia) yv(ov) vo(tov), 265 (nro(po$) (7 Tvpau), (yea>(pydy)) IIaTrovT[cb]9. Ileo-vdei Ila^cbTO? [qL,] y camper p(a) yv[ov ) /3o(ppa), (T7ro(poy) (jrvpcoi) yL apa(/cotn) y, [ye]a>(pyoy) [ITe]reo-[oi}J^oy. Uaowi $avrj(no9 [i) a, yeco(pydy) a^(roy). IIa(TW9 pi(Kpo9) $avr}(ri09 qL, yeoo(perpfa), cnro(poy) 0a(/can), yeco(pyoy) av(ro9 ). 275 $OKova>m9 nd(TCT09 qL, yccc^perpia) yv(ov) (3, cr7ro(poy) ( nvpcoL ), yeeo(pyoy) [Uerjea-oO^oy. [Hjacrcoy ’Opcrfej/ovy a[KU)L ) ez. peXa(v6ian) a, yeco(pyoy) ai)(roy). [yfyoi'Tca av8pa(9) i(3 ( apovpcu ) o 5 z_. [a>]or Aval rfj9 81a X0p.rjv1.09 (apovpa9) vuL. 267. apa^Koot) corr. from (f>u[na)t) (?) 283. 1 . avbpuv ; cf. 63 . 70. Col. xv. 285 . . [ /cal rofy [&a ITjroXe/zaiot/ /cal Be/'oo/'oy, [Mappef 2Taa7r]ioy < 7 Z., yeco^perpia) yu[ov ) [. . ,] (xno{po9) (nvpSii), yeco(pyoy) ai^roy). 62 . THE LAND SURVEY 247 ['Apovvcocppci ''flpov <7/-, y€oo(p.eTpia) ] . 290 [< Tno(pOS ) [' Ap/iaet Ilavopcrdovs <7L, yeco(jjieTpia) yv^ov)] r6(rov), [(rn6(po$) ] [yivovTai dv8(poov) y ( apovpai ) l6l. Kai r[?/y kv tcoi v (era) KaTapip^prj'pivrjs) 295 tois 81a X[o]prjvios dvri T[rjs aveiXr)]p.- peyrjs avTobv nepl tov ’Ifiia/a) toov \[EiKoanTtvT\apovpa)v), Kopoovi Tle-^varios 7L, yea/ y p.€Tpia ) Koi(pi ), [(rno^pos) (p]a(Kcioi) yL [d]p[d(Kcoi)] y, [ycco(/)yoy)] * Ap[(pa]r}(ri$. Aa( 3 [o]is $a[T]p€iov[s 7^-,] yeco(^er pia) Koi[pi ), 3°° • [ IIacorns IIzTzaovyov 7/., yea>(jieTpta ) /3 /3 i'ao(y) i [. .] <5-^- y((o(p.eTpia), / < 7 -Z - 3 ( nvpcibi ) / 3 z_ 0 a(/ccoi) < 5 , ytec^pyos) av(io *). ^/jj^aA^y Xt^clvov [7 A, yt(ti(p.tTpia) [...]. [ 305 ^[e^criy %Ttv) PK, t(f) 6 ( 8 a>v ) prj pa (erei) % P°f> [[. Xo(pr]viaK(ov ) [m]€Z_]] p (3 (eret) [*T, / rpa. ^nr[o(Xepaiov)] pq (erer) [08/-. 325 ^pelTaK^KXrjpov^rjpivwv) A0J] TlroiXtpaiov) l6l,] [ peTaK^eKX-qpov^rjpevoov) A 0 ,] ’A cf)TT[a 8 'i' A' /S'] / V7 ) L ' av(y) Upa ’AeooyL. / voS. [kan]appkvr]s tv tcoi [v . (eret) 330 [ 7 rp( ) tarlv r . [ avaSo^T]( ) . . . [ / ’ApXd[ 8 ' 11. 310-2 over erasure. Col. xvii. a7ro (apovpcov ) ’A\fr / [Kco^prjs) ol8' 335 imoXo(yov ) t[ov i/CTos purda>(a€(os) p£6Li<5 Upas yfjs [%Q^aL.8'r]' KX(rpov\iKrjs) [A(f)Tra8 'l 4X'(3' t(nrap(p£vi]s) [ /[ 340 tanap^pivrjs) [ 6. That the land of Suchus was not cultivated can be inferred from 1. 26, where the amount of it is omitted in the account of the land actually sown. For e’/x/ 3 P° , X 0W cf* 63. 5; as a matter of fact 20 arourae which formed a napdfoicros or nfin(\os (cf. 64. (a) 2) were barren, and only the remaining 121^ arourae were flooded; but this fact was no doubt omitted here as in 63. 5. In 60. 9 the land of Suchus is said to be xfpo-oy. 21. a'XXou: sc. Iftlcovos (cf. 64. (a) io-i), lf 3 ia>v (sc. Tpo : the accurate figures are 1581^1 arourae ; cf. 1. 327 and p. 545. For the omission of the numbers below 100 cf. 69. 7. 31. yeco(nerpla) &Lx[ \ this perhaps means that the 70 arourae owned by Aphthonetus on being measured came out as 66f. Why the details of the crop were given twice over (cf. 11. 41-2) is obscure. The number of arourae sown with wheat was never inserted in the first list. In the second the arourae add up to 70, not 66f, which has no influence upon the totals given in 1. 47. 34. x f p UTrov : cf. p. 55°* 39 . Hermaphilus was probably 6 npos rrp awragei rcuv kotoUcov 'nmecov ; cf. 30. 6 . 40. kc sc. arourae. Apparently these 25 arourae, which are subdivided into uncultivated, 15 wheat, 5 barley, and lentils, were in one nepixcopa or yvrjs, and the rest, 51+4, all sown with wheat, somewhere else. For the double statement of the crop cf. 1. 31. Of the land owned by Callicrates 4 arourae had been wrongly assigned to the first holder (probably his father Philoxenus) from the vnopipos yrj instead of the \epaos ; cf. 61 . (<5) 239. 43—4. tS>v ava£tv£dvTa>v: cf. 79. 69 and p. 547' 47. ( TpiaKovrapovpcov ) $v\ea>s: cf. P. Petrie II. 38. (<2) 7 and p. 549. 48. (Tv^imfpifChrippii’ov ) : £ included ’; cf. 81. 30, 84. 9, 17, &c. |-f aroura was taken up by a shrine to Isis, § by a garden which contained nothing taxable, and by pigeon houses (cf. 84. 9) which were also not being used. The 1 aroura thus accounted for is entered in 1. 52 under the head of xp>?( ), which is perhaps to be expanded xP'l(Apov). Dionysius’ land became Karoxipos by the 2nd year of the next reign ; cf. 64. (<5) 32. 51. The total for the catoeci, H4§ arourae, includes only the cleruchs whose holdings belong to Epiphanes’ reign. Aphthonetus, whose holding dated from Philopator, is not here called a catoecus (cf. p. 557), though he is elsewhere treated as such; cf. 60. 20, where the total of the kutoikoi includes his land. The totals of the ianappevi) in 11. 52 and 56 however include the 70 arourae anropipov owned by Aphthonetus. 56. (a) before afipoxov is supplied from 1. 52. 60. Diodotus and Apollonius, sons of Micion, each owned 5^ arourae; cf. 63. 53-6. The writer here at first treated them as if they were one person owning 10^ arourae; cf. 1. 61 ov and 1. 66 av8(p5)v) /3, which should strictly be S>u and dvb(pS>v) y. The insertion of 1. 60 indicated the correct distribution of the 10^ arourae. 74. The 18 arourae were divided into 10 of wheat, 3 of lentils, and 5 of aracus, the figure for the wheat being altered to 25 and that for the lentils to 10 in order to make up the whole 40. Whence the writer derived these additional 22 arourae is not clear; cf. 11. 40-1. Perhaps 1. 78, which was inserted at the bottom and afterwards bracketed, refers to this land of Ammonius. 79. Zenodorus (the father of Bromerus) had received 3 arourae of a-nopipos instead of x^P aos i cf. 61. (6) 240. 84. Apollodorus was in the same position as Zenodorus with regard to 40 arourae out of his 60 ; cf. 61 . (b) 241. 91. This Asclepiades is the individual whose promotion to the rank of kutoikos is the subject of the correspondence in 32. 95. ’A[pro'/3n: Artabas,Artabazas and Artabazus are found as the name of this ip^po^vXa^ who had become a kutokos ; cf. 64. ( a ) 33, 65. 17, note, and 85. 77. 97. N[fKrew'/3«] * Qpov : cf. 61. (b) 7, where he is placed in a class by himself because he had received 6r)Tco) which suits those passages is not appropriate here, for in subsequent years when Maron had become a kutoiko? and (KaTovTapovpos he is still found owning these 10 arourae in addition to 15 more which were given to him. 137. Perhaps dpd(v) on the analogy of xdpros vopav, on which see 60. 82, note. There is room for another line below this one, but probably the space was blank. 14 I. Arj/x^rptcoi ‘HpaKXf[ijSou : cf. 61. ($) 261. 180. Cf. note on 61. (a) 67. 294. v («-«) is restored from 61. (a) 128. 63. 215 has va (erti), but incorrectly; cf. 66 . 20-5. 307. From the totals in the next column (cf. note on 11. 325-7) it is clear that the inTapovpoi pa\ipoL in this year were one in excess of their number in succeeding years, and there is no place where the extra individual can be put except here, since up to this point the list of pd\ipoi in this document, as is shown by the totals, agrees numerically with the parallel lists in 61. ( a ) and 63. Moreover the error in 61. (a) 140, where the total land owned by the Xoprjviaicol is said to be 454^ arourae, but only 448 have been accounted for, occurs precisely at the conclusion of the passage corresponding to this one. The key is provided by 61. (b) 115, where 6^ arourae, formerly owned by Psenesis son of Psenesis but confiscated, are returned in the list of Crown lands which were unproductive owing to their being flooded. There can be little doubt that this Psenesis, whose name naturally is not found in later lists of cleruchs, was the person mentioned here. This is confirmed by 84. 168, where the KXrjpos of Psenesis son of Psenesis is mentioned in a land-survey, and by 66. 25 which shows that there were 7 p(Taiv, KaXXiKpdrrjs JlToXtpaiov afipoyov 1 $•. /cat 7w /i€7[a^]e/37;/c6rco^ e/y 777 y xa7[o]iKiai' tK 7t) y (f)aarj(Xcoi) *> / v{no\Xo(yov) tp/3po X ov tS'rf, ytco(pyos) Avtpntv?. / Kar[oi]Kcov p(i)88'rf. *[/®3 T ?(/' tO )[0M^“ KO) *')’ [*JT/)a]/eXeii5o[i;] roO HiXavicovo? [i, an6(po$) cf)a(Kcbi), ytco(pyos) ’Opj/ja^fpty. 50 [r^y e7n] rot) 7ra7r[7roi/ pxSS'r ]. Col. iii. r^y e7Ti roO aStXcpov tov narpos tov fiacriXtcos, [crvyye]vcbv kcltoikcov, [Aio8o]tov tov Mikicovos ov to Xoinov tov KXij(pov) 7 rep! tov ’Ifticoha) tcov ( EiKocrintvTapovpcov) afipoyov tS'if(cf. 55 [’ A)noX\X]coviov tov Mlkicovos ov to Xo(inov) tov KXij(pov) ntpl tov T($ico(va) TCOV ( EiKoaintvTapovpcov) d/3po X ov t8'rji ytco(pyos) T f2po y e 'flpov. 254 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [Ako]vros tov AeovriaKov fx, / o-7ro(poy) [(nvpcoi)] ie dpa(K]l A[y (eret), ^KOi/o-[t]A[aot/ roO AnoXXcovlov 1, l anb^pos) (jrvpbbi) y y«o(pyoy) IleTeaov^of. / av 8 (p 5 )v ) fi ( apovpai ) k. yivovTcu rrj y € 7 Ti roO ciSeXcpov tov 7 rarpos ( apovpai ) . 95 /ecu € 7 Ti roO narpo? tov fiaaiXecos toi y npoaeiXrjp- pevois eh tov y < 5 ta Kphccvos koitoikovs Inneh ev raari(Xon ) y, / *e, *pPpKx ov ) € > yeoo(pyos) pov ano tov (7 rpoTepov) ‘ HXioSebpov [tov MrjvoSeopov [x epaov ] p. 97. euPpoxov X inserted later. 100. Between this line and 101 an erased line. aanopov v inserted later. 107. 1 . Aiovvaiov for MrjvoSApov ; cf. explanatory note. Col. v. ' H(f>aiaTLQ)v %TpaToviKov \e(paov) 1 . AenTLvqs HrpaTOViKov %e(paov) (v peTafiefirjKOTcov eh ttjv KaaoiKiav e£ eaarj(Xooi) (f>a(Kcoi) y, yeco(pyoy) avTOS . 'Appivais IlToXepaiov aanopov 16. 140 1 AKpiaiooi AKpiaiooi ov po(ToiXrj(fokvai) Xopfjviv tov vlov id, l (nvpobi) 1 pbbi), yooo(pyos ) [a]d(roy). 'Appivais $aTprjovs aanopov lO. / avSpobv 77 ( apovpai ) p/c. (omapovpoav) payipoov, IlopeyoftOis ’Anvyyi[o]s ^L, / (7 Tvpabi) 8a. [ 0 a(/c(pydy) ad(roy). S 258 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI NeKTevTftis 'flpov qL, I (7 rvpcoi) 8 (paarj(Xooi ) / 3 z_, yeoo(pybs) au(roy). <&oXrjpi? NeKTevifiios qL, / 0 a(/ca>i) ( 3 l dpa(Kooi) (3 cj)ao"q{Xcoi) ( 3 , yeoo(pydy) av(r 6 s). 170 ^TrOyxty Iloobpios <7Z. acrrropov. KoXXovOrjs r 'flpov [qL] aanopov. Tldais /ie(yay) ^aAa[ri 5 rtoy <7Z., /..( )a..( )] eZ., [y]eoe(pyoy) ai/jos). [Ap(f)arj]ais "flp[ov qL [ r/ TAAoy IUito? qL ] 175 [KoWovOrjs IleToaLpLos qL [’ OvvS)(f)pi i 5 IIeTeppov$ios qL [Apovvis TIiKapios qL [Apovvis Nctpva^dei qL [yivovTcu avS(pobv) A ( apovpai ) pc je.] 180 [ytvovTai rrjs iu tool pa ( erei ) ( apovpai ) Tie .] ist hand Kal tt)$ kv tcol p /3 ( erei ), Apvbbrrjs Apvd>Tov qL, (nvb{pos ) [(7rupct>i),] yea>(pyoy) at)(roy). Xcvpis Hoxootov qL, /[..() £z_] 0 a(/ecoi) (3, ye<»(pyoy) ai^roy). T flpos ’Op(T€Vov(f)io y i) . l, yeoo(pyoy) at^roy). 185 Ilacns HoKovebmos qL, [/ . . ( ) yZ. . .]a( ) y, yeoo(pyoy) an(roy). / av8{pcbv) 8 ( apovpai ) [*<7. [yiVoji'Tat r^y &a Xo/zi^iofy] ( apovpai ) r/za. /caz r^y et' rcoi /z<7 (erei) roly e[/c r^y] 'Hpa^XeiSov) pe(pi8os) pe[ra- K€KXr]pov\rjpUoi? a 7 r[o] tS>v (npoTepou) 81 "flpov #e[at 190 Ileo-ovpios TrpoaXr)p[(f) 0 ei'T)cov ei’y Col. viii. tgoj/ payip<£>v (Tuvra^iv ov y /caz yeypacfrev IlioXepaTos Kal aUoov oi ypappard y tcoz/ payifpoov) (f>epeiv vi to ttjv X[o]prjvios Xaapvtav, ( kmapovpcov ) payipcnv, 'OvvSxppis MeaTaavTpios qL, / apa(«Bi) yZ. 0 a(>c&>i) /? TJ^Aez) a, yeoo(pyoy) aiz(roy). IlToXepaio y HevOem ov to Xo(i7rov) tov KX(rjpov ) 7repz [[aAA]] ^pecoy K(I(pr]v) y, cnrc(po$) (7 rvpau), yeco(pydy) ajz(roy). 195 200 205 210 215 220 63 . THE LAND SURVEY 2 59 T /2pos Iladmios ^L x air6(pos) (7 rvpbbi), yeco(pyos) av(r6$). Ileavdrjs IIa)(cbT 0 ? < 7 L, l ( nvpcbi ) yL (f)aarj{X(oi) y, yeco[pybs) av(ros). Ilacrcbs pi(Kpos) $avrjaio y < 7 Z., / cpa(K(bi ) a i) eL, yeco(pydy) co^roy). Ilao-cos 'Opaeiovs avr} a.Tp«(ous ov [a«(t€l\t] coeval) KoXXo[u0t)v tov dSeX^dt/ acnrcpo'U [rZ.. Kopcov TIzyyo'ios <7Z_, (7 rvpcoi) yL dpa^Kcoi) y, yeco(pydy) a[u(Y6y).] natbiris rieTtiovs ^[l, (nvpkbi) (3 (f)a(Kcbi) (3 (f)aarj(Xcoi ) / 3 z, yeco(pyoy) ai)(roy). 2(5 o TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 'ApyfraXis Xrecpavov i) y, yeoo(pybl) aviros). We[v]fj[(ri]s XTtfyavov (yL da\Tvbpov. / dvb(pi^ : cf. 61. (a) 191, 67. 23. 45. ty: one of the figures of the three items must be wrong, since they add up to 14, not 13. 94. 428^ arourae is the same number as that in 62. 115, but here it should be 10 less, since the xo arourae owned by Maron son of Dionysius (62. no) are accounted for in the assignments of the next reign ; cf. 1. 128, note. 107. [xepcrov] is supplied from 141, where Aiowaiov is also correctly given in place of 'HXtoSwpou here; cf. 61. (a) 34. 109. For the restoration of the arourae owned by Leptines cf. 61. (a) 15. 122-5. The xprjpaTivpos of Onnophris and other letters dealing with the transfer are preserved in 30. Owing to the ambiguity of e* it is not clear whether i< toC Itt{tukov) Xoyi(crpov ) indicates the fact that Petron was a Innevs or that by the napaxmprja-is he ceased to be one; cf. p. 556. 128. The total, 412^, is 10 more than that in 62. 150, owing to the 10 arourae of Maron (1. 127) being included; cf. note on 1. 94. 169. QoXrjpis NfKTfi/t/3iof: this person takes the place of Castor son of Pnepheros, who is found in the 52nd year (61. (a) 86). 215. va (Gfi) : the 50th according to 61. (a) 128; cf. note on 66. 23. 222. Ila&nis Tlerelovs cf. note On 61. (tf) 137* 64. Report on the crops at Kerkeosiris. I 5 , 4 + I 7 ’ I °- Height 27 cm. b. 0.116-5. This fragmentary papyrus contained a detailed report on the crops of Kerkeosiris similar to 61 and written in the same hand, but two years later in date. Of the portion dealing with land iv deTOS Kal toov aSeXfyoov) acrn6(pov ) e. [d'XXjou l/ 3 igovos 81a XevpLos [acrrropov e. yt[vo]vTai [ kS't{. KXrjpov^iKrjs [rfjs v]napyov\cn]S ] ( apovpai ) ^'X'(8'. oov kcrTLv rrjs eW r[ov v8 to]v Kal a ( erovs )• 62 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 15 rrjs enl tov nponannov [■ rov ] fiaa[i]Xeoo y, [{efiSoprjKovrapovpcov), ’AtpOovrjrov rov* EfiSopCoovos] 0, l cr7ro(poy) ( nvpdoi ) k . [apa(/ccoi) Ka(Tarere/4J7/ilra>i)] X, / r, dXpv{pCSos:) k, [yecopyos IleTeppovOis pifcpos) ’Apevveoo?.] [( TpiaKOvrapovpoov ) yepaetpCnncov Tlavravyov tov] IlavTavyov ye{paov) x&Vx'/S'. [ytrorrcu r^y €7rt rou 7rpo7ra7T7rou] ( apovpai ) [pj&VX'/S'. 20 25 3 ° Col. iii. ep?7/*o0t'X[aK:]&)»', [^j/XTjrpiOU roO [■ 5 'etAjai'iWoy o v peTeiXrjfyevai) XiXrjvov rov vtov Kal [n]apa tovt[ov ] e HpaKXeCSrji/ rov vtov k, i), yeoo{pybs) ’Ovvaxfrpi?. ytvovrai rfj[s e]7rt tov nannov ( apovpai 1 ) pKSS'rf. [Kal tt)s enl to\v a8eX(f)ov tov narpos tov fiaaiXeoos, avyyevdov Ka(roiKcov ) Inneoov, [AioSotov] tov MikCcovos ov to Xoinov to[v KXrj{pov)] nepl aXXas Koo{pa y) afipoyov eo r) 1^. (£ wv \^AnoXXa)v]Cov tov MikCcovos ov to Xo{inov) tov KXrj(pov ) [nepl aAX]ay /ccoQuay) afipoyov ePr{ lc~. IIvppcoL IlToXepaCov ov to Xo{inov ) roO KXr/(pov) [nepl ’IjfiCoova tcov (EiKoainevTapovpoov ) or [p]erei[X]7j(0era4) [Av]aCpayov ro[r] m[d]r p, l ano{pos) [(nvptbi)] le dpa(Kooi) Le, / X, epfipo(yov) 1 , yeco(pybs) Mapprj{$). [• • • •]? 0> • [• • • •] [tcov e]v rfoojt Xa {Crei) 81a [AiovvaCo]v e[ty] rot/y kutoCk[ovs ] tnneis, Col. iv. Kal e£ eprjpocJovXdKOov, ’Aprafia£ov tov IJavravyov aanopov l. 0|i.o£(OS 35 yCvovTai KaroiKcov {apovpai) TKrjLS'rf. 263 64 . (a). THE LAND SURVEY kprjpoojovXdKOOv toov kv tool X (3 (era), Xapanloovos rov Alovvctlov ov peTe^Xrjifpkvai.) IJToX[epaLov tov vlov k[p](3po[^ov] 1. o'np-C-•-] ti( ) a y a ( )• AloSdpOV TOV El>KTfi[pOVO$ OV fjL€T\eL\T]((pil'ai) 40 Aaycbv tov vlov [acr^iropov 1. o\[o(is)] v[tto\6(yov). [y]ivovTai [avS(pbov) (3] ( apovpai ) k. (pvXaKiToov toov kv tool Xy (erei), ’AiroXXooviov tov ’A^iXXioos ov peTeiXrjfykvai) ’AKovai[Xaov tov vlov p, l cnro(pos) (mo pool) y (pa yeoopyos [<£aa>]s“ *£. 50 ’AttoXXcovlov t[ov Alov]v0t|tco) civ(tov) x tl p°YP( ac K a )* 55 Kal toov TrapaKtyoop-qpivaov avev Slolktjtlkoov XpripaTLapoov, npOOTap^OOL Alovvctlov tov ( npoTopov ) Xaiprjpovos tov Geoovos toov 81a KpLTOovos v 3 l (nvpboi) k (j)aarj(XooL ) e apa^Kooi) 6, / X, kp(J3poyov) K. t£ oA-o(ts) V'itoAo(yov). y IvovTaL KpLToovetoov ( apovpai :) pp. 60 Kal toov kv tool v8 (erei) TrapaKcyooprjpkvoov kutcl ^prjpaTLapov, ’AKov[o-]iXd(i)i ’AcTKXr]Tnd8ov vtto Gkoovos tov G£oov[os toov kv tool X£ (eret) npoo-Xr]p(f)6OVTOOV 8ld KpLTOOv[o$ kuBnns/m, \ « dv ° Ku)(p.o)Yp(appaTtvs) cmSt^rjTai) k... ( ) rPP * ava(Xir|4)0T|TO)) els [to pa(]v ev tcol v8 (erei) ( apovpai ) p. tcov ev tool X8 (eret) KaTapepeTprjp[evcov tcov ] peja- PeftpKOTCov [e]ts ttjv KaToiKiav e£ ecfooSoov, Apprjrpiov tov ' HpaieXeiSov k 8 a d>[v rrapa- 70 Ke^CopfjadaL el$ TO vy (€TOy) 6 Kco(p,o)Yp(ap.p.ar«\)s) t7ri8e(gap.€vos?) «£[ TavpiaKWL AttoXXoovlov dan6p[ov 1(8, ray Xonras avTov aanopov [1(8. • •• **♦•»*»• 60. rcoy above the line. Col. vi. 5 [. .] AiSvpapyov to[v ’AvoXXcoviOV dno tov (7 TpoTepov)] IleTpoovos tov &eoovo[s k8 danopov. 75 [ ] x* l P 0 YP( a $ ) [ yiv[o]vTai . [.] ( apovpai ) 0. Kal ev tool X6 (trei), A/eovcrtXdcoi AcrK[X]r]Tri[d8ov ov to Xo(inbv) tov KXrj(pov) ire pi OeoyoviSa [i da^-rropov. 80 tov K[co(p.o)]Yp(appoT€cos) [«m 8 « 8 «(/Yp.€vov)] a[v(n7TXT]pci0titw) x« t P°YP( a 4 > ^ a )* ytvovTcu (apovpai ) [ Kal tov ZrjvoSclopov [tov B]p[op]epov ov peT€iXr)(v e/y tov y ko[tolkovs] imreis Karai- 85 TiaOevTO y 81a ro [. . . evpiaK]ea6ai avrav- eiprjpevov vi to t[i] . (era) Kara ra in to tov 8lolk[tjtov Kal A]p[(foi]K[Xeiov y tov vnopvT]paT[o]yp[a(f)ij(TavTO$ avvKeKpi- [peva 85 . 1 . dvravrjprj^fvov. 64 .(a), THE LAND SURVEY 265 Col. vii. 90 'HpooSoy Toy ‘ HXioSoopov ano [rod (nporepov) 'HXioSoopov tov Aiovvaiov toov ai>T[oov yipaov p. .... oXo(ts) vttoX6(yov). Kal toov [kv r]< 5 ( v (3 (eret) opoicos m to [’ Avikt/tov, A 6 r]v[ia>vi] Ap^iov ano tov (npoTepov) H[oXipaovo^ 95 [ tov A]ppooviov 1, Kal and [tov ( npoTepov ) 'HXioSoopov tov Mrj[v\o 8 dopov 1, Kal ray [Xoi7ray Xaiprjpovos [ro ]0 Kpa[T\eivov k, f p, [/ (nvpobi) te (p>aarj(\coi) 1, / Ke, kp( 3 p[o]^[o]v it, yeoo(pybs) LleWevpi y. oXo(vs) v7To\o(you) dva(\r](}>0‘n TW )- 100 Kal T(bv ptTa [to]v anopov tov v (3 (erouy) [ AenTi[vr]i\ HTpaTOVLKov ano t[ov (npoTtpov) 'HXioSoopov [tov Mr]]vo 8 dopov ye(paov) [kc. . . s oXo(is) [v]-itoX6(yov) ' Hcf>aiaTioovi %TpaTOviKov ra[y Xoinas 'HXioSoopov 105 tov Aiovvaiov toov avToo\y 1 ^epaov. . . s oXo(is) vttoX6(yov) Col. viii. Mapoovos tov neToaipios tov K[al Aiovvaiov tov N ty^adofoOios [t, Kal ay ptrtniytypacfodai KaTa t[ov A- 110 viKTjTov Kal toov avvnpoaTaT(b[v ] toov 81a KpiToovos KaTOiKoov lnni[cov\ xpr)(paTiapov) ano tov ( npoTtpov ) 'HXioSoopov tov Mr]v[o8dopo]v .[<5]ta [to] prj [tvavvOer^Ktvai kv rfji [8iop6d>ati tov knifiXrjftivTos) aTtofoavov 115 • •[•••] 8 . p . [ .]•••*[ •[ 266 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [k(f)68cov tcov] kv r[cot X<5 (eret), [M]ev[i0T|TCd). [A]noXXoov'iov tov IlToXepai[ov k8 , [(nvpcoi) i(3 0aa-?y(Xcoi) y k]p(3 po(\ov) 6 , [ytoopyos avTos. [y(vo]vTat a[v]8pcbv (3 (apovpai) prj. [ 125 [< pvXaK\iTcov tcov kv tcoi va (eret) [KaTapepcTpr]- [pevco]v \dpiv tov 7 Tpoaay[yeXf)vai /cara- [pepeTp]ija6{a]i ano anopipov [avTi ^kpcrov, ov [/cat KaTap]epeTpr]KeuaL to ki<[(j)6piov a (erot/y), Col. ix. /cat r/yy KaTapepeTprjpivrj^ tois Sia Xopfjvios 130 npoaeiXrjppivois kv Tool pa (eVet) ety roi)y payfpovs, [ Innkcov ( TpiaKovTapovpoov), Apva>Ti]S QaevTos ov to Xo^lttov) tov KXrj(pov) 7 rept Tc( 3 tvvi[v e, ano(pos ) 7 rvpcbi, yea(pydy) a[u7oy. (eiKocriapovpcov), ITereTycrtoy tov IlaaiTos id, / ( nvpcoi ) 1 [d]pa(Kooi) 6, yeoop(yoy) avr\o$. 135 ’AKpiaiooi ’Akp[ktiov ] ov pcT€iXrj((pkvai) Xopfjv[iv tov viov id, l ( nvpcoi ) t 0a/c(cot) y (p[acr]rj(Xooi ) . 140 Appivazi IlToXepaiov [aanopov id. tav p.r|i o-v(p.irXT]pw(n]i) to Z. (dpTa{3T]s) dvaXT)(4>0’r]TOj). Tccoti Tecoroy ov to Xo(inbv) t[ov KXrj(pov) nepi Tc( 3 tvvlv te, / ano(pos) (7 rvpcbi) (foaarjtXcoi ) £[Z_ 5 yeco(py6y). Appivais QaTpAovs a[anopov id. 145 * v t«i XaapxT|(paTi?) c[kt€0t|to>? yivovTai ( ciKoaiapovpcov) av 8 p[cov g (apovpai ) pte. 267 64 . (b). THE LAND SURVEY yivovrai in[ ykoov ( TpiaKovTapovpoov ) Kal (eiKoaiapovpooi /) pK. [knTapovpcov) payjpoov [to w kv tool pa (’krei), nopeyk( 3 di$ \A7rvyx109 <$L • ••••••••• 142. o of ret otos corr. from t. (b) Col. i. • • • • • • • • • • • • • [av]Tavaipovpk[voov\ 8\ tcov k[v tool p]£ (tret) Ka[t] (3 (eVei) [TTpoa]r]ypkv6ov roI[y] dnaiTrjakpois 09 \yivovT\ai tcov kv tool vy[o]\[oyooi (apovpai) p£] (dprafiai) t88 / . toO [< 5 e vn]o\6yov ( apovpai ) [ .] ( apraftai ) ’A^kS.', 5 ooar Aval ray 7 rpoK€i[p(kvas )] ’Bp£v]ios 6 yevopevos ypapp[aTev y avToov \pv(aLov) £k€ Kal] 81a to evpicrK[eadai 81a [tqov 8ia\oyiapd>v anaiTOvp]evov kvi[avrov [kKcfoopiov tcov avTcov Kal tov Xpv(aiKov) ayai\TOvpkvoov [^pv^aiov) X 1 . ip of av]ravaipovp([v(ov] corr from v. #ca[t] to)[i] /3 (eret) added below the line. 4 . ov of u7r]oXoyou COIT. from cot. Col. ii. [Kal tcov] KaT e L 7ricrroX^ ’AaK\r)Tn]a8ov tov ypo[(TTavTOS T 5 [ T V* K€x]a)pio-pkv[r]s 7 rpoaoSov] tcov €k T€(3[tvv€6[piov a ( ’Nov y ) peTafiefip^KOToov) e/y tt\v k which are deducted from the vnoXoyov (cf. 61. ( b) 207 , note), though apparently from the aXfxvpLs instead of the efxfipoxps (cf. 1. 22 and 75. 71 , note). From the fact that this is entered here among the grants to cleruchs it would appear that the assign¬ ment was of the nature of a reward for his services rather than a burden such as the 10 arourae of land h vnoXoyip for which according to 10. 4 he had to pay a heavy rent. These 20 arourae given to Menches are the only example of a nXrjpos being assigned to a purely civil official, the other cleruchs at Kerkeosiris either being soldiers or holding semi-military posts ; cf. p. 551. 15 lines of the conclusion of the list of inTapovpoi pa^ipoi 16 yivovTai rrj y k[nl tov 7rajrpoy ( dpovpou ) ij>k. tov Pa]cri\(us Kal rfjs e/y to e (eroy) Kar[ape]p.erpr] Mey^eT JTerecrofu^ou] Kco(po)yp^appare?) Kara, tov nap’ 20 Elprjvaiov tov o[v]yy€v\ov 5 ] Kal Siolktjtov \pr][paTurpbv) ano tov kniK\Ryywpr]pevov avrois j£u7roA6(you) ( apovpai ) /cj] ano kpfipoyov e (erouy) ( apovpai) k. [cocrr’] Rival KXr](pov)(iKfjs) [/cal r]i)y enl tov /?a(< 7 iXeooy), to>v kv tool (3 (erei) napaKe^oo^pr/pivoov), 25 [Aiov]vaicoi Aiovv(aiov ) tov ( npoTtpov) MevavSpov tov IlavTavfaov) 16. The correct total of cleruchic land assigned in the reign of Euergetes was 927-! arourae; cf. note on 61 . (a) 146. The figure 920 can hardly be right, for the 24 arourae originally assigned to Petron son of Theon ( 62 . 146) and transferred in the 2nd year to Didymarchus son of Apollonius (30 and 63 . 122-5) were reckoned under the heading tt)s ini tov PaaiXews (cf. note on 1. 17). 17. f[nl tov /3a]criXe(os : these words were probably inserted later in order to explain e ( bos ) in the next line. The heading t]>?s ini tov (BacnXiws in 1. 24 should have preceded 1. 17, as it does in the corresponding passage in 145 , which concludes thus: Kal ] rrjs ini tov (3aai\e(DS, r S>v iv toh (3 (erei) napaKexccprjpivcov, Aiovvcrian Aiovvalov tov (i rporepof) Mevai/Spov tov llavrav^ov Xdig-'X'^, l (nvpoilj e dcrnopov k6l g ( 3 ' . Ai8v pcipyov tov ’ AnoWcovlov tov ( nporepov ) Ylirpcovos tov Biatvos k8, / (7rvpcoi) y dpd(Kttn) y, / dcrnopov it], yeci)(pyoj) av(i-or). SaxriKXrjs Mevveiov tov ( nporepov ) ' A.pTaf3d£a tov Havravxov t, l ( nvpwi ) /3 apd(»fcot) y, / e, dcrnopov e, yeco(pydf) avros. Kal tt)s iv toh e (ere i) KciTapfpeTprj^pivrjs^ Mey^el nere(roi)[^oii] kco poypappar el dno tov nepl tt)v Kco(prji') vno\o(yov ) (apovpai) k. wf tivai KX^pov^iKijs) followed by a blank space as in 65 . 23. The correspondence dealing with the registration of Dionysius in place of Menander son of Pantauchus ( 63 . 37) is preserved in 31 , and that dealing with Didymarchus in 30 . For Artabazas son of Pantauchus cf. 62 . 95, note. 66 . THE LAND SURVEY 271 21 . Who are meant by avro~is is obscure, and perhaps it should be corrected to avrau. 23. The total of the cleruchic land was not filled in. Probably it was 1594H arourae, if the K\rjpos of Menches is added to the amount existing up to the 2nd year ; cf- p. 553 - 24. /3 (erfi) is a mistake for e (?ro) with regard to Dionysius; cf. 31 . 1. 25. The papyrus apparently continued for another column or part of one. At the bottom right-hand corner are At8[ and 2pyoi$ e/9 KaTepya[cr]iav 10 [SiV £]e?i/ 7 rpocrdyeo-Oai ra eyr[. .]peva kK(popia\i }, [&9 yp]dcf)€L 6 Kcopoypa[p]paT€v 9 yeyovkvai kv vi to - [Xoyo]v aXpvpiSr 272 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI T 5 20 2 K I l88' lS/.S' [...]. av( ) 1 [. ]ucov [X 0 j (apTafiai) & or’ Aval ’AttjL.S' (otprafias) ’EX 08 A fi', cov (: nvpov ) ’Bk£l(3'. acjj oov ypd(f)ei yeyovkvai kv vnoXoycoc els v (eroy) ray npoKeipkvas or] (apTafia y) Xy 8 '. KaraXeiTTOvTcu ( dpovpai ) ’AX Xl8' (apra^ai) ’Eoay, deft 5>v [[y/?[a]]] KaTapeperprjcrOai tols pe- TaKeKXrjpovyrjpevois ano tcov nepl tov ’Ifiieova tcov (ElKocnnevTapovpcov ) avSpacn £ dva i) XX (3 dov k[K(f)6(piov )] ’ApyLy l ( 3 ', S>v ( dpovpai ) pcjy av(a ) SLyifi! ^prjLy l ft, 8 av(a) 8l. it], X (3 av(a) 8 (apTafiai) pKrj, y av(a) y 6 . a[t Xo]inal (f>a(Kov) cog. ylvovTai rfj y crpon (dpra^ai) ’ApcyiA.8'. 66 . THE LAND SURVEY 2 73 Kal aXXoi y yiveai tois 7T/>[dy] nvpov SioiKovpivoiS' rrjXrji iL p^Ly, a>v ( apovpai ) rj av(a) 8 Ly i ft' Xdy , «. pSjLt'p' ft/- avia) y ^L. peXav 6 e{iooi) irj dr (a) eft'rf p rf r. 45 (paarjiXooi) i dv(a) eft'rjp if vrjift'. yivovTca aXXois yiveai Xr)L (apTaftai) ^e. XXcopoiS’ apd,K(oi oeS' (apTaftai) Tyayift', 5) r (apovpai ) e ar(d) € Ke, iL avia) 8/Ly [i ft'] vft, pft ar(d) 8/.y[ft' 3Vv corr. from {aprafiai). Col. Hi. \o[p]TOvopa>v 7ra av(d) a 7ra. y/ro[rr]ai \6pT001 /ea[t] \opTovo(pobv) nO ( apraftai) pie. yt[vovr]ai ^Xoopol y p£88 r (apTaftai) v£cal [^r yp]a 0 er 0 Kcopoyp(appaT€vs ) ^[o-] 7 ro/ 97 ;/fei/at ei’y to r (eroy) afyueXfar rd>r] vnoyeypappivoov yeoo{pycbv) i^[6]vT(ov Kal ra raurj^y] an ip par a inrep oov ypd(f>[ei\ 6 Koopoypiapparevs) tov y e/c r^y Kebprjs yecopyovs Ke\€ipoyp[a](f)r]Kivat 60 Aiovvaiooi tool pepi8ap\rp anepeiv ro[f]y appo- £ovai yiveai r) perprjaeiv ra e K(f>opia{i\ < 5 [.] . aiv i£ kniy{ev)r}paToov rfji avTrjs ^y yeoopyovai [y]fj y (apovpa y) Xy <£r €Ko(pCois) kv ofy 8e?v avT . . opoioos Tv[p]aa(rt(T6ai evtKa t[o]C prj ra rrjs Kdbprjs povov tv poneTTTCoKtvcu aAAa Kal toc Sia tov vopov av6 tov KcopoypappaTta avtvrjvoykvai Stiv 80 Kal avToi>$ tiaTvpd[ar]crea6ai, toov 81a IleTocripios tov " fLpov (apovpoov) A (apTafiai) A. / £V pTTt/J'. 62. 1 . tyjs, 75. aKa[v](floras) above the line. 78. First o of povov corr. (?). Col. iv. Kal 5)v (rvvKtKpiTai anaiTtlv kK(f)6(jpiov) a (erouy)* < pv\aKLT(OV TOOV jieTafitfi-q^KOTtov) NtKTt(v)l/3l0S TOV "flpov d€p[o]vvi$ ApopTatov ov pt(rei\T](pkvai) l HpaK\d8r)v tov vlov 1 p$(3'. avTavaipovpkvcov 8k toov ptptTprj(jpkvoov) kv tool prj (tree) L^y , Kal kv 77rf which is written in this line above ’B yfrpyL.V is enclosed in brackets. It represents an addition of ’B\frpy £.8 and the number of artabae in excess added in the margin opposite 1. 36, but it is meaningless here. 29-35. The arithmetic of this section is inaccurate. In 1 . 31, 85^ artabae at a rent of 4ff artabae would produce nearly 424^ artabae, and some number approximating to this has apparently been written. But with this figure the items of the artabae add up to 2757 and a fraction which is uncertain owing to the lacuna in 1 . 32. Similarly the items of the arourae make 659^ instead of 657^. Probably the mutilated marginal entry opposite 11. 32-4 refers to these inconsistencies; 15A, if that is the right reading, is not far from the difference between 2757 and the 2743^ of 1 . 29. In 1 . 32, 597§ would be the correct figure, not 596 and a fraction, and at the end of 1. 34 the fractions should strictly be \ + f + f. 36. The entry in the margin just above and below this line refers to the (pa<6s , which is treated of in 11. 37-40. 1103^ less 143^ produces (nearly) 960 artabae, and perhaps 860 in 1. 40 a[i Xo]nra\ <£«(koS) which words were no doubt inserted at the same time as the marginal note, is a mistake for 960. The number in 1 . 37, 1103^, is the one employed to make up the total given in 1. 41. 41. 3986 is the correct total. How the figure first written, 4198^ was arrived at is not easy to see. 44. The number overwritten, as in 1 . 41, is approximately correct; the fraction is really f instead of 3^. 46. The items of the artabae actually add up to 209^. In the previous line 58| is the exact amount of the artabae. 48-9. Here again some of the items are only approximate. 52 in 1 . 48 should be 5if, and 206-f in 1. 49 should be 2o6f. 52. x n {p\ rov op“ >v '• cf- note on 60 . 82. 55. The total of the artabae is 4^ too great as compared with the items given in 11 . 41, 46, and 54. The o> which was first written after ’A was perhaps due to the same cause, whatever it was, as the original figures in 1 . 41. 58-62. The general meaning of this passage is that the cultivators on receiving the ernippara had made an undertaking that, in the event of the seed not being properly employed, the rents would nevertheless be paid. But many of the details are obscure. According to 1 . 62 the rents were to be paid ‘out of the surplus produce of the land which they cultivate/ but in the present case in which the land was not sown at all it is difficult to see whence the eVt yevrjpa (on which cf. 27 . 65-6) came. If it was supplied by the defaulting yeccpyoi, we must suppose that it refers to their fmytviipa from preceding years or from land somewhere else which had been properly cultivated. But if that is the meaning it is not clearly expressed. This difficulty might be avoided by supposing that the cultivators were collectively, and not merely individually, responsible for the rents, and that the deficiency due to the six defaulters was made up by the rest. But this is not very T 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 276 likely. In 67 the lines (70 sqq.) concerning the land which had been left unsown are unfortunately mutilated. The word at the end of 1. 61 here is difficult and possibly corrupt. On the analogy of 1. 10 we connect the bracketed 1 with enfyopia rather than with what follows. 60. pepiSapxrp : this official is rarely mentioned in papyri; cf. 183, P. Grenf. II. 54 and Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 629. The reference in P. Grenf. II. p. 89 to an unpublished Petrie papyrus mentioning a pepibdpxqs is wrong; it should be to a small unpublished late Ptolemaic fragment from Bacchias. The meridarch, who superintended one of the three /xfpi'Sf s of the Arsinoite nome, was probably largely concerned with the administration of the /SacriXtKj) yrj, like the nomarch, on whom see note on 61. (b ) 45. 73. 49^ should be 49^, as is shown by the addition. 75-80. The produce of a certain quantity of Crown land was reserved every year for the animals of the cultivators; cf. 27. 55 sqq., 67. 17-8, &c. Apparently the pastures referred to in the present passage had been rendered useless for grazing purposes owing to animals having been admitted prematurely ( TTporreirraKevai ); but there are several obscurities, partly due to doubts concerning the readings. In 1. 76 red({i)p(Jv)(ov (if that is the right emendation of the redepcov of the original) refers to vop5>v, and apparently means ‘ included in the (list of) rents/ i. e. these vopai had been reckoned in the estimate of revenue for the year. In 1. 77 the sense of eV ofs . . . npdaatcrdcu seems to be that the rents of the vopai in question were to be exacted all the same, though the reason given for this, (vena t[o]u k.t.A., seems odd. avr . . is a difficulty; avra, SC. ra infyopia, would do, but it does not well suit the vestiges. Perhaps avrovs should be read on the analogy of the resumptive Seu> na\ avrovs elo-rrpdcro-eadai in 11. 79-80; avrovs is there rather doubtful, but the word certainly ends with s. The objection to avrovs in both places is that there are no persons mentioned to whom it can refer, and the vopai are stated in 1. 80 to have been cultivated by a single person. 82-92. This section is concerned with cleruchs from whom a year’s rent was demanded on account of arable land which had been wrongly assigned to them instead of dry land; cf. 61. ( 6 ) 2 sqq., where the case of the same Nektenibis (originally an ('pripo(j)v\a£, not as stated here a (pv^anaqs; cf. 62. 97) is dealt with, and App. i. § 6. The amounts in arourae and artabae contained in this section are not however included in the totals given in 1. 93, although some of the artabae had been actually paid, the reason being that the land had ceased to be PaanXinr). 84. C is clearly a mistake; perhaps f was intended. But though Nektenibis had become a catoecus he continued to own at Kerkeosiris only the 10 arourae of an (pr)pov\\ov aUKe[(f)aXaiov tov avrov (erot/y). (kcrnappkvai dcrlv kv) tool vfi (erei) avv [vop)al [y [yrj$] ( apovpai) Ap\68' oov kK(f)6(pL0v) ’A^p^L ( 3 ' f 5 [oov yev]icrpb$ ey pb[v] rf\s vnodrj(Kr]s) [(nvpov)] ’A)(p8P', Kpi{6rj y) at ( nvpov) ’BooogS', o\v(pa$) [at (nvpov)] cjaZ.#', \a\Kov \6y l(3', / e/y (nvpov) 'Ayjpftift. [ [[ a]nopoy .]] [e/y 8e to v]y (eroy) kanapOac io [nvpcioL (apovpas )] (fiO^LS'r] oov €K(f>6(pLov) B(f>££y, [gov (apovpai)] KaL$' av(a) e prj/_8' } t\6l8't{ ai’(a) SLyifi' A[y]oLy l av(a) 8l pgrjLS', cj<7Z. dv(a) 8 T7r[\]fty L[ft', dvr apd^KOv) tov KaTaveprjpe{yov ) pgLift', yOpTCOL KCU yopTOVO^pcbv) opoiicos;) pl8', 25 vopobv X, kK(f)o[pLOv) aanopov ny l8I . ytvovTou tov eh ra kK(po(pia) yp£8. avv 8e t 5 >i ki«popLeoi 'TrXay'. KpiOfji ( apovpas ) porjS'rf d>v eKopb^piov) \fnr£y', 5 ov ( apovpai ) 0T]L.8'rf aj/(a) SLyJft' Tn£Ly , *> $[{/-]] 30 av(a) 8 l %£eZ-, ift av(a) 8 prj, a av{a) yL, k£l. av{a) y nftL, 5>v KpiOfjs ’ATifty'. v ( apovpai ) y ay(a) 8/Ly i(3' iSl 8 / , (3 av(a) 8 r], (3 av(a) y8 ^L . yopTOvopcov (apovpas) 7 ra ( dprd(3ai ) 7ra. yivovroL )(oprcoL Kal yopTovopdov 55 (apovpai) nrj dov eKcfoopiov to Kal anr](ypevov) ano tov nXeiooi ovvayopevov e£ eUa(oias) ( 7 rvpdu) (apTafiai) pi8'. yivovTai yXoopois {apovpai) pK <7 (apTafiai) XOyi/ 3 '. tt)s 8' eonappevrjs ( apovpai ) (apTafiai) ’ A-^v-qi (3\ Kal els rjv oneppa ov xprjpaTigeTar 60 vopdov X dov €K(fo6(piov ) ro /cat anr](ypevov) ano tov nXeiooi ovvayopevov e£ eUa(oias) (nvpdu) av(a) a (apTafiai) X. ovv 8e Trji eonappevrji (apovpai) ’ApKfiS' (apTafiai) ’Ayvr][(3', Col. iv. [dov yevi]opos e[y pev rfjs vnoOrjKtjs 65 n[v]poV ’A)(p[8(3' Kpi(6rj$) at (nvpov) ’B(cogs' oXv(pas) at (nvpov) eyxLU \aXKov v vnoyeyp[ap]pevcoi/ yecopycou Kal "flpov Koofiapxov 6i^[.] . 7r . [. ap.]eX(ai rrjs KaTaanopas ev[r 75 ra kKpyov(jxevr]9 ) roly k[. .]€7r[. . [. e/y Savtia d$ tov anopov tov avTOv (erouy) ( nvpov ) p/c 0a(/cou) p ( apovpai ) coy kKv ( apovpai) y av(a ) e 46, i<5 ai/(a) SLy i$' £[rj)L8', 3>v kcTiv r[o kcl]t avS[p]a. ArjprjTpios He[. . .] . roy ano i8l (dprdficu) ££{$' 8 l[ 8l av{a) SLy'l($' k(3j [ Col. v. «•••••••••• . [ • *• 85 ’Owcbcpp^S Wevrjais ^T€pT]v ano vnoXoyov {nporepov) p\v t’Trfo t 5)V yeoop- ycbv to> v IlToXepaiov tov v {nvpan) 4 , Kpi{drji ) at {■nvpov ) /?, Trj[X€i at (nvpov) 8 l. 90. 1. Kartv r). 92. 1. [7rpo(rf]X>/Xv0OTOs. ‘ The 53rd year, from Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris; summary list of crops for the said year. In the 52nd year there were sown including pastures 1139^ 67 . THE LAND SURVEY 281 arourae of land, at a rent of 4642^ artabae, the supposed classification of which was: wheat, 1644!, barley equivalent in wheat to 2877^, olyra equivalent in wheat to 91^, copper 393^, total in wheat 4642^ artabae. For the 53rd year there have been sown :— with wheat 576^ arourae at a rent of 2567^ artabae, of which 2 if arourae are at a rent of 5 artabae making io8f, 339-5 at 4^ making 1670^, 37^ at \\ making i68f, 9 6\ at 4 making 386, 26-| at 3^ making 92f, 7f at 3 making 2 if, 47^ at 2-| making n8f artabae. And it is reported that there will be according to estimate an addition, exclusive of seed-corn and other expense, of 809 artabae, of which are set apart for the seed of the land grazed upon by the animals used for cultivation, for that sown with aracus 38 artabae, with grass in like manner 7, total of seed 45 artabae, leaving for rentals 764 artabae; of these 432^ are in lieu of lentils, 107^ in lieu of aracus used for grazing, grass and pasture-grass similarly nof, pastures 30, rent of unsown land 83f, total amount for rentals 764, or with the rent (of wheat-land) 3331-5. With barley are sown 178^ arourae at a rent of 787^ artabae, of which 78^ arourae are at a rent of 4^ making 387^, 59 at 4-| making 265^, 12 at 4 making 48, 1 at 3^, 27-^ at 3 making 82^; which is 1312-i artabae of barley. With lentils are sown 211 arourae at a rent of 932^ artabae, of which 151 arourae are at a rent of 4AA making 741^5, 22 at 4 making 88, 15 at 3 making 45, 23 at 2\ making 57-i. Subtracting the 432^ artabae deducted from the excess according to the estimate of the wheat-land there remain 500 artabae in lentils. Total of corn-lands 966^ arourae, 4618^ artabae. Green stuffs, the arrangement of which is set forth at the end; we here repeat its results:—with aracus are sown 38 arourae at a rent of 147 artabae, of which 11 arourae are at the rate of 5 making 55, 12 at 4 making 48, 2 at 3^ making 7, 9 at 3 making 27, 4 at 2\ making 10. Subtracting the 107^ artabae deducted from the excess according to the estimate of wheat there remain in copper according to the supposed classification 39^3 artabae. With grass are sown 7 arourae at a rent of 29^ artabae, of which 3 arourae are at the rate of 4^ making 14^, 2 at 4 making 8, 2 at 3^ making 6-i; with pasture-grass 81 arourae producing 81 artabae, Total of hay and pasture-hay 88 arourae, the rent of which is deducted from the excess according to the estimate of wheat, namely 110^ artabae. Total in green stuffs 126 arourae, 39^ artabae. Total of land sown 1092^ arourae at 4658^5 artabae. Land for which seed is not provided:—pastures 30 arourae, the rent of which is deducted from the excess according to the estimate of wheat, namely at 1 artaba 30 artabae. This added to the land sown makes 1122^ arourae, 465833^ artabae, the supposed classification of which is, wheat 1644^, barley equivalent in wheat to 2877^, olyra equivalent in wheat to 9if, copper in corn 393^, total in wheat 4642332-. This amount is to be collected as follows: 3331^ artabae of wheat, 1312^ of barley equivalent in wheat to 787^, 500 of lentils, the equivalent in copper of 39^- artabae of corn, total in wheat 4658332. There is further to be exacted the rent of irrigated land left unsown owing to the carelessness of the cultivators mentioned below and of Horus the komarch ... 17 arourae, the rent of which is deducted from the excess according to the estimate of wheat, namely 83! artabae, of which 3 arourae are at the rate of 5 artabae making 15, 14 at 4j-§- making 68f. The individual list is :—Demetrius son of S . . . out of 142 arourae at 67-! artabae \\ at 4f-| making 22^ . . . Total 17 arourae at 83^ artabae, thus making 1139^ arourae 4642 artabae. The land sown in the neighbourhood of the village (belonging to the K^p^pevr] irpoaoSos) consists of that reclaimed in former times by the cultivators of Ptolemaeus son of Philinus after he had been attached to the management of the Kexa>pi aK ° s an d x a ^ K ° s for the different years to the same figures, 500 and 39^- artabae (cf. 67 . 38, 57, 68 . 47, 66, 70 . 35, 56 ; the same results are reached in 75 ). The rents of land on which other crops than wheat were grown, the dXimTcXfi ye'vrj as they are called in 68 . 31, were not only estimated in wheat, but in a proportion which remained fairly constant were actually paid in wheat; cf. App. i. § 5. In addition, therefore, to the wheat paid as rent of the wheat-producing land the government could always reckon on receiving a considerable quantity paid on account of other produce; and in drawing up the accounts this expected surplus in wheat was added on to the rental of the wheat-land proper, a corresponding amount having in consequence to be deducted from the rents of those lands from which the surplus was gained. 16. [y]wpty o-neppa(ros): yet an amount for a particular kind of aneppa is immediately afterwards deducted in 11 . 17-20. For the Karavep^pevr] (the reduplication is generally omitted in these documents) cf. 66. 75-80, note. 25. A^)o(ptov) acTTiopov : the details are given in 11. 70-89; cf. 66. 56 sqq., 68. 84 sqq. 32. ’A Ti@y : this is the equivalent in barley of the rent of the barley-bearing land, which like that of the other lands is reckoned in wheat and is. given in 1. 28 as 787^ artabae, the ratio being the usual one of 5: 3 ; cf. note on 1. 5 and 68. 41. 68 . THE LAND SURVEY 283 34. 151 arourae at 4^ artabae would really produce 742^ artabae. 37. (iKa(arias) rijs (nvp&i ): rrjs is often omitted in this phrase, e. g. 1. 48; we write nvpui in the dative case on the analogy of 70. 34 and 55. In 75 the formulae to /cal anrjypevov /c.r.X. (e. g. 1 . 55 below) and aVTavaipovpevov 8e rov anrjypevov k.t.X. are reduced to to kci'i ant](ypivov) ano ( nvpov ) and a 72. 308— IO. 41-3. This phrase recurs in 61. (a) 206, 68 . 54 and 75, and in a shortened form in 69, but in none of those three cases does the SioUrja-is appear en fo^crnot, and it was probably omitted in the present papyrus also. The formula had become stereotyped, and was inserted whether strictly applicable or not. An instance of a 8ioi[j/| ottos') : the antecedent of bv is 8paxpai understood, as is shown by 160, where the full phrase ^aX/coO (8paxpa\) bv (ti(tos) occurs, bv v\\ov kniKecf))aXa[ov rov av(rov ) (erovs). [kcrnappevai eialv kv tcol vy] (eret) [yrj? ( apovpai ) ’Apiefitf 5 >v ki«/) 6 ]pi[o]v ’ A[yv]v\y , 5 [a>v yeviapos ky pev Trj s vnoOrjKrjs] [nvpov Kpi(0rjs) at (nvpov) oX(vpas) a]i ( nvpov ) c|£Z-v Apn/ 38 ' 00v) kK[i cr]7r6pooi [kttjvoov apaKcoL Xa \op]T(oi i£l, / p[f]L. Col. ii. KaTaXeinovTai els ra eK(f>6pia tco[v] aXvaiTeXcbv yevcov KpiOrji pie, 0a/can vi t8l&, apa(Kooi) o8y 1 13', yopTon Kal \o(pTo)vo(pcbv ) p£8/-8', vopcov vO, eKo(p(a>i)] (aprafiai) ’TvoeLi (3 '. Kpi6[fji ( apovpas )] p[poi\/~ oov eK(foo(piov ) \ie, < 0 v ( apovpai ) /3 ava e 1 , c|5 ava 8Lyi$' , 1 ava 8 p, AaZ. ava y ofiL, a ava (3 l, y ava (8 9 . avTa(vaipovpevov ) 8e tov amj^ypevov) arro rod nXeiipo) av(yayopevov ) e£ eiKa(cr(as) (nvpcoi) pie ras Xonras {aprafta 9 ) 0, oov K[pi(6fjs )] coXyy. (fiaKcbi (apovpas ) Xia, oov eK(foo{piov ) v ( apovpai ) e ava e Ke, p£y ava SLy ((S' ooaLS', k£/- ava 8 pi, i[V] 17 8iOLKr](ns Ur kayaron rUa- 55 kt[gl\l, Ta e£ ayrrjs kv\ravB)a avei[X]rj(f)[a)pev' apaKooi (apovpas ) Xa[/-8'rf] coy [ eK(f)6(piov )] p[iyLy']i ft', £>v (apovpai ) a ava e, 1 ava 8Ly 1 ft' pBv (apovpas:) tr)a av(a) a (apTaftai) na. ytvov[raL yopTcoi Kal x opTOvo(pcbv )] apovpai cy]L 6 5 3>v k[K(f)6(piov) to Kal airr^ypevov) airo tov ir]Xei(co) av(vayopevov) eiKa(cr(as) (irvpcoi) p£8/.8'. y(vov[Tai x Xcopol y ( apovpai ) pX8'rf] x a(XKov) X(By 1 ft'. Trjs 8 ’ ecr7r[a/)//e^J7y (apoi^/oai)] Api£8' 'Ay^Bi'ft'. Kal eh r/v aireppa ovk avaT[i]BeTar v[o)pcbv virapyov ea>y r[o^0 vy (erouy) A aj'(a) a A. 70 Kal irpoayei(yovTai) at peTa tov cnrop[o\v tov vy (erofy) irpoa- r]y[pevai . tov Sioiktjtov airo (apovpcbv) py (apTaftcov) ££ ( apovpai ) kB ava a kB. yivovTai ( apovpai ) vB cbv eK(f>6(piov) to Kal airr](ypevov) airo tov irXef(a>) v o-j^roy) A By 1 ft', eh (7 rvpov) ’ AyBift'. [ky <5e] tov airopov irvpov ’TvoeLi ft', 80 [irvpo)v avY ocnrpmv cfii'ft', / (irvpov) ’T(f)£Bft', 68 . THE LAND SURVEY 287 [Kpi(6r}s) a>X\yy at ( 7 rvpov) (p, (paKOv 0, )(a(A kov) cov aT(ros ) A0y't'/T. [ / ] anopcoy (dprd(3ai) > A^6 / i/3'. v\\ov kmKttyaXatov rov avTOv (erouy) cnropov. 69 . THE LAND SURVEY 289 tanapptuai tialu ku tool y (trti) avu uo/iais 5 yrjs ( dpovpai ) ’ApcyyLS', dou kK(po(piou) As (7 rvpov) ’Ax£cyift- As 8t to 8 (tros) kanapOai nvpdoi (apovpas ) x (dprafiai) dou ( apovpai) KtL au(a) t (apra/Sai) px£L, tu( 3 l dud SLy ift (aprafiai) ’Acoo , A 8 au(a ) < 5 z. /o/ry, xy au(d) 8 o^/ 3 , X£l dud y px( 3 L. 20 yiuourai rfjs aircoi (dpovpai) (dprafiai) ’F. xai aXXois yk.uc.ai tois 7 rpos nvpou 8i[o]ixov/ikuoiS’ cfoaai/Xcoi ( apovpas) i( 3 l du kK(f)6(piov) uayift, du (dpovpai) £l au(a) SLy ift A qLy'ift, t du(d) y it, Tr/Xti (apovpas) (3 dud y (apTa( 3 ai) 25 ptXauOAcoi a (aprafiai) 8. yiuourai aXXois ytutai it/- (dpTa( 3 ai) £ay ift. XXcopoTs du f/ Sioixr/ais ki t kayarcp TtraxTar apaxcoi (apovpas) pO du kxcfoo(piou) vX^Lift, du (dpovpai) p£ au(a) SLy i ft (dprafiai) Xai ft, x£ av(a) 8 pr/, 30 /3 du(d) yL £, iv (aprafiai) ’Ayzy i/3'. Kal As rjv aneppa ov \pr]p.aTi£€TCU vo(p.cov) £ av{a) a £, avv 8e rrji ka7rap{p^vrji) ( apovpai ) 'A (aprafiou) ’A)(. 7. The figures have not been completely filled in. The addition of the following items gives 61 if arourae and 2656^ artabae, but there are two cases of incorrect multipli¬ cation; 1876 in 1. 9 should be i88o§ and-227f in 1. 11 should be 227L. 16-9. Here again some inaccuracies in the figures have crept in; 143 in 1 . 18 should be 153, and 122^ in 1 . 19 should be 112L. These two errors compensate each other and do not affect the total in 1. 16, which, however, is f short. 20. The number of the arourae has been omitted altogether and that of the artabae is imperfect; 896^ and 3882^ are the correct figures. 23. 36-j-i should be 36^. 29. X has been inadvertently omitted between 2 and aift ; the missing 30 is included in the total in 1. 28. 31. p/iaZ.f/ 3 ': the items actually make 1383^-. 35. The figures of the artabae given in 11 . 28, 31, and 34 make 659!-, not 658^. 36. As might be expected from the previous inaccuracies, the totals in this line do not correspond exactly with those of the individual amounts, which are 1132!; and 4602^. 38. The odd numbers have not been filled in, as in 11 . 7 and 20. By the addition of 60 to the amounts given in 1. 36 the same figures are reached as in 1. 5, ii93§ and 4665^. In 72 . 223 the figures for the 4th year are different; cf. note ad loc. 70 . Report of the crops of Crown land. 17 * 9 - 27x87 cm. b. c. iii-o. Another report by Menches concerning the crops of the 7th year; cf. the three preceding papyri. Before the end of the year he was succeeded as komogrammateus by Petesuchus; cf. 77 . 1. A good many corrections of the figures of the report have been made (by the original scribe) owing to an error in the computation of the aracus, the amount of which has been subsequently reduced by 25 artabae. The corrected figures are inserted above the line ; those first written have in most cases a stroke drawn above them and not unfrequently have also been erased. The original mistake which led to these alterations occurred in 1. 45. The papyrus is incomplete at the end. Of the sixth column there remain a few letters from the beginnings of the lines and some small pieces. It began with a list of a-naLTriaipa similar to 07 . 67-9 and 68. 79-82 ; and proceeded to the 6r}(ravpo(f)v\aKi.K6v, Kpaans Qrjjiaiaiv, rpiyoiviKov, and baveia, as in 68. 87 sqq. The document, however, did not terminate with these items; and there 70 . THE LAND SURVEY 291 are other fragments which appear to come from a later column or columns. On the verso are four short columns of writing, of which the first, third, and fourth are in a small, the second in a large and heavy, hand. We print the second, a list of owners of Karoxiyoi KXf/poL (cf. 01. (£) 353 sqq.), and the third, a list of the amounts of land mentioned on the recto which paid rents of from 3 artabae to artaba. This list enables us to supply several figures which are lost in the recto. The fourth column is a statement of the arourae, rents, and amounts in artabae of the aracus contained in 11. 45-6 of the recto> and also furnishes some useful supplements of lacunae. At the bottom, after a long blank space, are a few more figures. Column i consists of six or seven mutilated lines describing reductions in certain rentals (cf. 61 . ( b) 48, &c.), e. g. ]... \a gov rjv 8 v(a) blcy'ift pvftz.], avO’ gov av(a) / 3 z. o£Z, biftcfoopov) oe. Preceding the first column of the report on the recto are the ends of lines of a column of figures in the same coarse handwriting as col. ii of the verso. Col. ii. "Etovs £, irapa Meyyeioys Kaop.oyp(ap.p.aTeaos •) KepKeoaipeaos. Kara cfovXXov kmKecfoaXaiov tov avrov (erovs). kanappevai elaiv kv too 4 (era) yfj? (apovpai) ’AUgyift gov ki«p6piov ’ Ayvyift, 5 gov yeviapos ky ftev rrjs vTro6rj(icr]s) (7 rvpov) A^yft, [K]pi6fj ? at ( 7 rvpov) ’Booo[g]8', 6\v(pas) at ( 7 rvpov) (\£t-8' } )(a(\Kov) k ( 8pa\/Ji . . ?) (aprafiai ?) A dy'ift, / [eh ( 7 rvpov)] ’Ayvyift. eh 8e [to £ (eroy)] eandpOcu [ 77 T ’pcoi] (apovpai) gov eK(foo(piov) ’B^yo^aft, porjy, 10 / T p£ 0 t-, [gov] ( apovpai ) A dv(a) e pv, tc\£ [av(a) 8E]y 1 ft Aryva/S' , [oyft av(a) 8c L rrOft, i( 3 l 8 ' av(a) S [v]a, [18/- av(a) yL vC-8' , o]yZ. [[aj'(a) y]] a[^(a) y [2k/L, oy av(a) (3l pirfiL, ktj a]v(a) (3 (apra^ai) v^. 3. c; over an erasure. 4. vytft written above oftft , which is erased, a line also being drawn above the erasure ; so in’ll. 7, 56, 61, 64. 5. A77 over an erasure. 9-10. poiyy and /Yp £ 9 l added later. U 2 292 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 20 x .} a / . avv Se tool eK(pop(i)6oi ’T^o^y ($'. Kpidfji (apovpa?) pi< 55 ' coy eK(fo6p{id)v viaLy1( 3 ', 6 ov ( apovpai ) y/?Z. ay(a) Sty 1 ft' Xvr]t?, 6 l 8 ' av(a) S X0 , a ay(a) yL , [[k^Z. av(a) y 7 r/3z.JJ, tjL av(a) ftt Ara^, te ay(a) L (L. dvravaipovpevov Se tov anrjypevov ano tov nXeiaoi v)' (eiKocrLapovpos) Sorevs ’ Opae(fo)ys (apovpai) L€ ( dpTa(3cu ) oe, TleTeaovyos Teoo(jos) qL X$L, Ko\\o(v)dr]S [jyla/3]] "Slpov enl 70 tov AafioLTOs qL X /?/., [.]..? n.eTey&vijo’i) qL (dpTaficu) X( 3 l. Col. iii. dv(d) y oyL k£l iqS' y L 18' iCL 6, q, / OflL. dv{a) (3 [[o . .]] 75 / pviL. avia) ( 3 l oy t]L { 8 4. The artabae are probably 100 too few; cf. 154 and p. 561. 9-10. The items of rent add up to 1 more than the total given here, but several of them are restorations. The figures 178^ and 3169^ (which = 2991!- + 178^) are a subsequent addition and do not affect the totals of the rest of the report. How the number 178^ was arrived at is not clear; but probably it includes the 82^ artabae which in a marginal note opposite 1. 26 are transferred from the barley to the wheat. 11-2. x95i^r is approximate; 1951^ would be the exact number. Similarly in the following line 329^ should be 329I. 13-4. The numbers o]yL d[i/(d) y and oy av(a ) / 3 Z_ are derived from the lists on the verso, 11 . 74 and 78. tSZ. dv[a) yL vLb' is obtained by subtraction. 25. 21/17/: really 258!. 26. The marginal note referring to the omission of k(l k.t.X. was inserted by the original hand. The figures in the 4th and 5th lines give the result of the subtraction of 27^ arourae and 82^ artabae from the totals of the barley in 1. 24 of the text; the fractions 71 . THE LAND SURVEY 295 in the 5th line should be y but it is certain that four fractions, not three, were actually written. In the 6th line rta[ was produced by deducting irjy from the figure in the line preceding. 31. 588! is too small by ^. 36. Of the overwritten figures the doubtful a was possibly meant for and the whole number was repeated above because what was first written was indistinct. 45 - 34-2 should be 34^. The restored figures oov fizftpkyQai eW $a&{ up to the 39th year are lost. The third fragment ( c , cols, iv-xiii, 11. 71-281) preserves the rest of the account of land kv viroXoyu), with the summary of totals hitherto reached, corresponding to 61. ( b ) 160-252, and part of the list of Karox^oL nXrjpoi (cf. 61. (b) 253-94). Between cols, xiii and xiv, where fragment ( d ) begins, there is a break, but it is improbable that more than one column, if any, is lost, for the KaroyipioL K\rjpoi are still the subject of col. xiv, 11 . 284-303. The following eight columns (xv-xxii) deal with yXcopa ( 11 . 304-10), » T ay ■8pa t €7T • • • VCL • • • • 6 • • • oval. • • • L .] av& a>[^] • • • • • • • e . . eot ei . • • • rjyov ' %[• . .]ttjv e£r]Xpvpa>cr6ai prjSev xav . . .] eiriSigaaOai [. . .^cov < TwaXXdfceoov TtTaypeyooy extyopicoy 81a to ttjv yrjy Aval )(€LpLcrTr]p [[/cat]] xal Aval vnoneTpoy IXpXvdeyai <$’ ety 15 {e/y} toi> 9 Kara pepos yea>pyov9 kx r^y 7r/)oy avTOVs 8iaip(ecr)eoos. tcov 8 ’ ano tov p (eroyy) to x(cit) ay8pa xal to xara anopov• Ta>y ano tov p [ztov y) [[<$ia0opoi/ tov Trj y kv tool ry]] 20 \^Apv ecmv’ tt} y e/y to 8 (eToy) [p]epia6copevri y vtto 72 . THE LAND SURVEY 299 25 tov SiegayovTos ra Kara a-[r]paTTjyiar Kal ras 7 TpoaoSovs $aiti Kal Mappe 4 Kal " flpooi Kal tois ptToyoLS nap[a]Tos 80 [. . (aprafiai) p]a[L]y, oop nv(pov) Av (nvpov) ’BUk^/Ll (3' K(pidfjs) at (nvpov) po^Ly l (S' 6\(vpa$) at ( nvpov ) p[£yty ifi' %aXKov o(3(3'. 35 yivovTai tovtoov oonBL (apTafiai) ’Acf)X[8L, oov ( nvpov ) ’Bry>o(3y i(S' Kpi6(rjs) at ( nvpov ) A££8[y oXvpas at nvpov Xiy )(a(XKo€) n(L.8'. Col. vii. Kal TiOerai k[v Tool vno]Xoyooi toov kv [tooi v (erei) Kal ano too]v eca? tov pB (erov?) 140 Keipe[voov kv tois kn]iaKeof)Br]o-opevoi9 [tooi/ arjpaivopev]oov 81a toov peTaSeSo- [pevcov npos ttjv np]aypaTeiav tov anoXo- [yicrpov tov kSchpovs ( 3 )v( 3 Xioov nponrjyyeXBai [, KaTapepeTp]rjo\Bai\ ticlv toov npoaXrjopBevTOOv 145 [eh ttjv KaTOi\Kiav [a7r]o crnopipov Kal Trj$ aXXrjs [tt}$ prj KaB]rjK 0 v[aT] 9 ,] rj? tovs npoTepov ( 3 a(criXiKovs) yp(appaTei$) [tt]]v pev npoavT[avai]peBe?aav ano vnoXoyov [avay]pa(peaBai kv K[Xrj]p[ov)((ai\ ttjv 8e npocrayye - [Xerjcrar a7r[o anopipo]v [Be]ivai kv avyKpiaei 150 ei avTrji avT[a]vaip[e]Te[a aXX]rj 8e and vnoXoyov avTavaipeOeiaa anoK[aTaaTa]Tea. Kal tovtoov mjpavBevToov enl ttjs yevrjBeiarjs nap ’ AnoXXoSoopooi tool yevopevooi kniaTarei Kal y papparrei tcov KaToiKcov inneoov 155 c rvveSpeias napaBecrBai to, nepl toov KaTOiKoov ky8e8opeva npocnaypaTa, Ap)(i{ 3 iov 8e tov yevopevov Sloiktjtov napeniyeypaofooTos knl Trjs opoias' ei ano anopipov KaTecryrjKav avrl \epaov Tore 160 KovBels karjprjvev napa(i)Tiav Tofc npoarera- 3°4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ypevois nepl tg>v kv rrji kcctoikio, ov KarrjKoXov- 6r)(rav. ypa^Ton Xafteiv eVd? kuiavrov eK 2 )v Tvapomypacforjvai knl Trjs KaTa (jovX- 195 Xov yoa>p[o\Tpias tov p£ (erot/y) knl tt)s < HpaKXoi8ov pepiSos' 6 13 a(aLXiKbs ) yp(appaTev$) 81 avTOV knLaKoyjrao-Oooi, Kav rji (fj yrji) 0 \lkv 7 ) kv inToXoyooi avaojokppTaL Kal oi pepLcrOoopkvoL prj nopiaxn pi] 200 npoaayoLV. kyvooapkvov d>y €]v 8\ toov kv tool p{ [(eret) Kai tool ft (erei) Trp]oa- -pypkvoov Toils dnaLTTjo-ipoLS 05 , ray Xoinas o 6 ] 8 [o]v [a]^ 5 (/)oy) a ( apovpai ) k 8 p[<. Kai [r]a>[V] aTraiTovpk(voov ) a (ctov y) eK(f) 6 (piovy 230 [. . . a^] 5 (poy) a k [<5 (dpTaftai)] pK, (inTapodpoov) [Xop]r/[vi]os av 8 (pos) a [ 6 ) 8 oy a^[ 5 (/?oy)] a [16 (dpTaftai) cj]e, . . e . . . ay( ) . . lov [ 235 yivov[Tai ] av 8 (pdov) e (apovpai) ofl/L (dpTaftai) vp^ 8 '. dcfo oov avTavaipeiTai 72. THE LAND SURVEY 3°7 et? to S eVo? ’ Opaeiov ? tov Apovqaio? tcov Sia Xopr\vios (knTapovpcov) payjpcov KaT€a\r](jj.evov) 77700? 8iacf)6pr]]$ am cov \pv{a'iov) Xkz Kdl [Sia to e]vpi'crK€adai Sia tcov SiaXoyicrpcbv anaiTov[p]evqv kviavTOV kKcpopiov tcov amcov Kal tov xpvaiKov anaLTOvpkvcov y^pviaLov) X apyv{p(ov ) p. 2 55 yivovTai ^ pvat[ov .]’ cov tot)? •naph. tov kirl tcov npoaoScov npo[cr]avi)vk-^6ai [ av]yKeKpia6ai imo Eip-qvaiov tov 6 pio]v p< ] 288. f of pixg- corr.; a stroke is drawn above the three figures. 3°9 Col. xv. [ 5 l/[°]fV?7[o-]/f X X(0 P^ < dva(fok[povT]aL kanapOai KaOon npoKurai [dp]aKCoi ct$ ypacfoei Karaveveprjo-Oai yno tcov npos tool anopan KTrj(vd>v) (apovpas) pd cov eK(f) 6 (piov ) vX<$Li ft, acfo cov & 7 rrj(KTai) ano ( nvpov) rqfc', at [Aot7r]at ya(XK0v) X 6 y {ft. \opT

    v ) 6 p(oicos) pi <(3 cov kKv ) °[ a > ft <¥!> Kal tt)$ aaneppl yecopyovpkvrjs ptyL, / 'ZiaL, e/y Tay Xoinas (apovpas) A/?Z. dv(a) a aKov p. Kal tcov kv Tcot p£ (eret) a7ro vv kv (erea-i) (3 vrj8', pe (erez) kv cTeat y Xy( 3 ', / afLLytfi'. \crnkppa tt}$ KaTapepcTprjpkvrjs rozy <$zafl "flpov Kal Ileaovpios pa\Lp[ot]9 &y kv Mappet Tonoypapparet 81a to pr] [a 7 ro< 5 e]< 5 coKeya[z] ^ro /car av8pa ( 7 rvpov) [.] iy .j ^ pe(rpe z) ( erovs ) y Ilavvi ta eooy k ipyovpivr]i <5]za IIpoKXeiovs tcov [ t]mrapyS)v] ^[a]p[zy tov peTapi]adov(rdai e[r]epozy yecopy[o]z[y 7 rXetcot tcov 7 rpo]vrroK€ipkv[cov ] kK(f)op[t]cov $y Kal . [.] kKcfiopia pr]Kep[ai] erepovs t[o]itovs Sia ttjp npo[vTroKeip]e[pT]]v [ai]Tiap [k]TT[i](TTadr)i'aL in to IIroXepa[iov tov yepo]pepov Col. xviii. empeX-qrov erepovs k(f> £>1 ovk dnaiTqOrjo-oPTai to SqXovpepop kmyeprjpa Kal TTpoayopqyq- OrjatTcu avroh ra KadqKOPTa aneppaTa, Kal yepeaOai. pera Se ravra ePTvyopTcop $ap(ai tool yepopepan crTpaTrjyeoi Kal C 7 r 2 tcov 7 rpoaoSoop npocpepopepcop prj Ka¬ ra Xoyop [a]nqpTqKepaL Sia r[d] oxjfipco? o-7rapr)v[ai], P[o]vXopkvoov iroTtaai eh (fivXXop SiaKooXvOfjvai i>no twp ky BepepiKiSos [Qe](rpo(f)[6pov y]eoopyd>p Kal iroipco? k)(o[p]T(op [. ]qaai TTjv yrjp roh alpovpepois [7rap€TTLy€]yp[d](p6ai ] coy oi>6ep tov KaXcb y e%oPTos 7rapaXecvfjL oPTa Kal ra yeprjpara ddepurra, 7r[/)o]y Se to pq tcop Svpapepoop nepiyepeaOai eK7recr[[<7]]ea' irapaKaXeaapTos rovs yea>pyov[s] irpoTpe^apTas Oeptaai Kal pereveyKai knl ray aAco(y) TeOecoprjaOai 311 373 * tKirttrarciv Pap. 374* !• nporptyaVTOs. 3 12 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. xix. eK Trjs yeyovrjpkvrjs eiKaafas peTa Tama ra kmyeypappkva rfjc yrji prj Svvaadai avv 7 rXr)poodrjvai (7 rpoaeSpevaai Kal Trjv k . atTop€Tpr]6fjvaL) As to fiaaLXiKov Kal to, aTCoXArrovTa ano kve^vpaaibov 7 rpa£ama 380 poXis avvrrXrjpooOrjvai. ( apovpai ) Uva apTi toov eoos tov k6 (ctovs) kO av(a) tS'rfp' r{ p^Ly 1 ft', dXXoov av(a) 8/jy if}' AXy, l8l ava /3z. X^8', / ’A£Xy i( 3 '. Kal € 7 nTaaecos Trjs TTpocra^Oda^s kv tool X (fret) 385 ( apovpai ) p/3 As av{}XTrXrip(£> Sov viroXoyeLTaL e[/y tcc crnkppaTa toov Traaoov apovpoov %v[a [accu] As Tas KaOdpcrois Kal to Koa-KLv[Y\v[riKbv toov Xoinoov (apTafioov) ’Apo^A 400 toov p ( aprafiobv ) € £6l8', yivovrai tkl8' , 72 . THE LAND SURVEY 313 KaTakUmovTca 7 At Key ifi'' (apTctfiai) 7T€ Kal (nreipopkvcov \\ oopoTs eK tov an- 405 fiaWovTos ava 8L.yr\pT) (apTaftai) vi£. ytvovrcu A\jrp.( 3 y 1 ($', Ta$ 7rXewot rn^y l fi'. Kal kniTaaecos rfjs Trpocray6Uo"r]S kv tcol Xa (erei) vno UtTcoros tov ytvopkvov 410 Torroypapparkoas rfji 81a MappUov ? i( 3 lo( 3 o(ctkov ) Kal KpiOTacpov ypacfrovTOS Svvaadai kviSegaadai tt\Uco[l t] d>v eW tov \6 (€tov?) TeTeXeapkvcov kKo{p((ov ) y _ y vr n . y \ €7r e[T77j 4 a^a a 403. 1. ( apovpai ) for (apra/3at). Col. xxi. e[t]? <$e roy Xonrov \povov ava /3z_, 415 dpovpai 6 l, c bv rjv ava ( 3 /L k( 3 l, av& cov av(a) 8 l8 ' ( apTa(8aL ) ro ttXziov ir[vpov] KaL8 '. Kal vnepfioXicov a>v arjpaiveTai yeyovevai kv tool k(3 (eret) vno ’AnoWcoviov tlvos 420 T77? yecopyovpkvrjs 81a IlevepaTos 81a to ypd(p[eiv roi)y] irpo fjficov prj anrjv- rr/Kevai knl [rrjv] yecopytav, ( apovpai) rj, \y] rjv ava 8/Ly i/ 3 ', av6’] a>v VTToaTrjaaadai av(a) eLy 1 ft', 425 r[o n]apa tovt[o . ]r;[ y[ivo]vTai k6/-.[8'. yt[vo]vTai tovtoov [ ] vifc'. Kal vnoXoyov tov €[cds] tov i /3 (erot/y) Kup[kvo]v kv TaVTTJL TT)L Ta£e[i*] 430 kpfipoyov pofi\'[( 3 '] ’Apg . [ N 3 T 4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. xxii. KaT&Jgvapkvov ? [aXpvpiSo y ? ] oiva 8 /L.yl fi' [ afipoyov Xdrf dv(a) 8Ly ifi' pcjyy, 435 KaXapov KevTpnov aS'rf ai'(efc) y [§Ly, kgayooycbv dz.5^.] [.] .[.].[ yivovTai \'j3' [ yivovToi\i\ X^ai^' [(apTafiai) . . . tcov S’ kv kuLaTaa-ei %£a[ie[v’] 465 €i pf) napaSeSoTai eW tov XO (ztovs) ^tpoyp^acpe f) 8b 6 (3a(aLXiKbs) yp(appaTev$) pr) 8vvaada[i npa^6rjv[ai], prji npoaayeLv. tov 8b KCopoypappaTeoos dnoXoyicrap[bvo]v pr) kcryrjKtvai peTa tov SiaXoyicrpbv TtOtTai Kal kv rof[s vn]o tcov ypappaTtcov €7 TurKecpOrjo'opivoLS' 470 (dpovpai ) Sirf, cov rjv [£/ze< 5 r JJ (1 apovpai ) pe8' a[va] . (3' k 8' (apTafiai) ’ApceS', aXXcov Xe dv(a) ( apTafiai ) H[t, k6l8' rf dv[a) aLi (3'] p tuff it is more likely that that section was absent here, for the persons who are mentioned immediately afterwards in 61. ( 3 ) 45 sqq. occur in 72, not under the heading of land iv ovy/cpio-ci, but under that of land iv inoXoycp ; cf. 11. 185-219. 2. dnoXoyi(rp]nv: cf. 1 . 142. 17-22. A summary of land eV ovyicpiaei divided according to the usual classification according as it was placed in this position before and after the end of the 39th year ; cf. 11 . 45-6 and p. 553. In 61. ( 3 ) this distinction was not necessary because in that papyrus all the land A avyKpl(rei had become so before the 40th year. Between the 53rd year, however, when 61. ( 3 ) was drawn up, and the 4th year, in which 72 was 3 l6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI written, two reclamations from the vnoXoyov had been made, the land being let at a reduced rent. The details of this period are given in 11. 24-44, those of land tv avyKplcrei before the 40th year in 11 . 45-70. The'total first written in 1 . 22, 818^ artabae, was the sum of 752^1 ( 1 . 22) and the figure originally written in 1 . 20. The revised sum, 872 artabae, is not quite correct, the right total being 874^. In 1 . 224 it is given as 872A. 24-34. ‘Land which has been leased for the 4th year by the person who exercised the functions of strategus and overseer of the Revenues to Phaies, Marres, Horus, and their associates, shrine-bearers of the great great god Mestasutmis, 10 arourae, of which the rent at 2^ artabae was 29^ artabae, instead of which it is let for 10 years at ^ artaba, for 10 years more at and thenceforward at 1 artaba; reckoning at 2-| artabae. Difference 2 6§ artabae. Crop pasture-grass : cultivated by those above-mentioned.’ 27. M€o-r 68 ', as is shown both by the arithmetic and 61 . (b) 76. 53. The missing first half of this column can be supplied from 61 . (b) 77-96. 55-70. Cf. 61 . (b) 97-109. 59. yo(X«o€) y/ 3 ': in 61 . ( b ) 101 the amount is 2-|. The details of the wheat, barley, and olyra are here omitted. 68. avev av]mXXd£(cos : cf. 61 . (b) 22 and 89, and for the restoration of the figures 61 . (b) 107-8. 71-98. For this section dealing with aXpvp'is yb placed ev inoX 6 ya> before the 40th year cf. 61 . ( b ) 160-84, and r 49> note. 80. xa(A/coO) y : in 61 . (b) 168 the x a ^ K ° s is ignored and the nvpos reckoned as 36^ artabae. 82. T @ipr)(T(a>s: cf. 61 . ( b) 170, note. 92. In 61 . (b) 179 the number of the arourae is given as 26^; cf. the next note. The figure ppe is obtained by the arithmetic; it should be 145^4, but fractions of the artaba below are commonly disregarded in this papyrus. 97. Cf. 74 . 54, where the figures are the same, 60 . 9, where the artabae are 1613^ and the number of the arourae is 3 less than here, and 61 . ( b) 183, where the arourae are 3 fewer, the artabae approximately 13 fewer. The discrepancy in the arourae between 72 and 61 is no doubt due to the difference in 72 . 92 (cf. note ad loc) from the corresponding figure in 61 . (b) 179. The inconsistencies regarding the artabae are more difficult owing to the great variations in the figures. It is probable that the number given in 60 . 91, 1613^, most nearly correct, and that in 72 . 97 and 74 . 54 y has dropped out before y. For though the lacunae in 11 . 125 and 132 prevent us from 72. THE LAND SURVEY 3*7 being absolutely certain that the AXpvpis was there treated as yielding 1613^ artabae, not 1610^, the fact that the sum of the items in 11. 133-4 is just 3 too much if the aXpvpis is there reckoned as 1610^ artabae makes it extremely likely that y has been omitted before y in 1 . 97. Whether 1613^ or i6ioi is the real amount of the artabae of the aXpvpis here, the difference between that number and 1597A f° un d in 61. (b) 183 is open to the same explanation as the variation in the arourae, viz. that it was due to the difference in the artabae in 1. 92, which are approximately 14^ more than in 61. (b) 179. 99-120. Land that was iv vnoXoya owing to it being flooded; cf. 61. (b) 185-201 and notes. rp£b ': in 61. ( b) 185 the corresponding number is 10 less, the difference affecting the following total of the wheat and the total in 1 . 200, which is 916^; cf. 72 . 118, where it is 926|. -|, not i, is the correct fraction; cf. note on 61. (b) 200. 121-34. Cf. 61. (b) 202-10. The sums of the various items may be tabulated as follows :— apovpai. dprafiai. 7 TVpOV. Kpldr/s. oXvpas. Xo.Xkov. &Xpvpl8os. 1 . 97. 3 2 9h i6ioi 1504 I t 4t 5 2 68 26 ip/3p6\ov. 1. 118. !72| 926! 6 5iA 89 H 44 | Xepvov. 1 . 123. 22 YG 94| 46i 40 6 2 i T otal. 11. 125-7. 52IA 2187 ^ 3 95H [ ] 72f Correct total. 524^6 2634! 2202^ 3 95x1 3 63^ 72 ! Upas. 1 . 130. 5 24 I 24 ! — — • — Total. 11. 132-4. 52 9A 26[...] 22263^ 3 95H 363^ 72f Correct total. 529A 2659 ^ 222 6-g- j 95H 363 H 72 ! Of the errors in the arithmetic that in the total of the arourae in 1 . 125 is probably due to a confusion between « and 8 , or to the neglect of the difference in the total of the aXpvpis which is here 329!- (cf. notes on 11 . 92 and 97), while in 61. (b) 183 it was 3 less. This error does not affect the later total of the arourae in 1 . 132, if we take the revised figures there. The totals of the artabae are lost both in 1 . 125 and 1 . 132, but can be restored by the addition of the several items. There was probably an error somewhere in this column, for the addition of the wheat, barley, &c., in 11. 133-4 comes to 2659332-, while the items of the aXpvpis &c. make 3 less than this. It is most probable that the fault lay in the artabae of the aXpvpis, which should be 1613A instead of 1610^; cf. note on 1 . 97. The sum of the wheat in 1 . 126 is no less than 15 short, but the error practically disappears in the later total in 1. 133, where the difference between the total given and the correct total is only A artaba. Probably in copying from a previous docu¬ ment like 61. ( b) the scribe took the number 2176 (61. ( b) 205) and added on the increase in 72. 119, which is about 10 larger than the corresponding figure in 61. ( b ) 200, but forgot to add on the increase of 14^ artabae in 72 . 92. 128. dvayeypap[pevrji : cf. notes on 61. (b) 202 and 207. 132. The number of the arourae written above the line is the correct figure ; cf. note on 11. 121-34. 1 35—7. These lines give the total of the land iv vnoXoya up to this point. The number of the artabae can be restored by subtracting 304^, the figure in 1. 220, from 4838! in 1 . 225 ; cf. note on 1 . 221. The individual items however of theTj-vpd?, Kpidrj, &c., add up to 3 more than 4534^, so 8 and a have been confused somewhere, most probably in 1 . 136, where the total of the KpiOr] should be ’A 2{jay ; but owing to the loss of the section dealing with the land placed iv vnoXoyu after the 40th year the totals cannot be verified. If the addition of the two classes of land iv vnoX6ya> was correct, the amount of the ImoXoyov which 3 l8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI became so after the 39th year was 360^ arourae producing 1875^2 artabae. In 74 . 8 (cf. 75. 22) 340^ arourae and 1775^ artabae are taken as the figures at the beginning of the 4th year, being reduced by the end of that year to 295^ and 1559J ( 1 . 50). The inconsistency between 72 and 74 with regard to the vnoXoyov duo tov p erovs is balanced by a corresponding difference in the ’ip^poxos tas roO X <9 bovs; cf. 74 . 55, note. 138-84. Cf. 61 . (< 5 ) 213-46 and notes. 185-204. ‘Land which in the 54II1 which = the 1st year (was placed iv vuoXoya ) in accordance with the minute of the dioecetes, on which it was necessary to exact the difference of the rents because of the lapse of time, the land having been leased to certain persons in the period preceding the 39th year, about which the topogrammateis and komogrammateis wrote saying that in the meantime it had become unprofitable, but remained there (iv a-vyKpiaei) until it should be known from the inspection of the fields whether this was the case, and quoting the minute which had been issued upon the survey of the crops for the 47th year in the case of the division of Heraclides:—“Let the basilico-grammateus by himself hold an inquiry, and if the land is reported in the class of unproductive land and the lessees are dead, the difference is not to be exacted”; when it was known that it was in the class of unproductive land and the topogrammateus wrote that the lessees were dead it was placed in that category.’ 185. The construction and sense of this paragraph are rather obscure. There is no corresponding section in 61 . (b), for the individuals who come under this heading, li. 205 sqq., are there dealt with in another part of the papyrus concerning land iv o-vyicpiaei; ( 61 . ( b) 45-69). This section, however, occurs with the same heading as here but in a very mutilated condition in 64 . (b), which serves to restore some of the lacunae, preserving 7r]e§tW (1. 192), ext 6 ] 4 0* 193), and fj yrp which has dropped out of I . 197 owing to homoioteleuton. It is clear that the transference of the difference between the original and reduced rents of this land from the category of iv avyKpioei to that of iv viroXoycp took place in the 54th year, and apparently the occasion of the change was that, a considerable time having elapsed since the land was let at a reduced rent, it was necessary to try and recover the difference. The topogrammateis and komo¬ grammateis however wrote that the land had in the meantime (i. e. between the 39th and 54th years) become unproductive, but was still retained iv avy/cpiaei temporarily until the real facts should be discovered by an investigation, and quoted as a parallel a napemypatf >7 of the dioecetes in the 47th year on a similar occasion ( 11 . 189-96). This napernypacpr) is given in 11. 197—200, and was to the effect that the basilico-grammateus should himself investigate the matter and find out (1) whether the land was really unproductive, and (2) whether the lessees were dead. If both conditions were fulfilled the rents should not be, or rather could not be, increased. Such proved to be the case, and therefore the 8idcpopov was placed iv vno\6yep instead of iv avyKpbei as previously. It is not easy to see under what category in 72 the arourae and reduced rents were accounted for, and the present passage ignores the distinction which generally holds good elsewhere (though cf. 74 . 66-7) that with land iv crvyKplcTu only the difference between the original and the reduced rent is reckoned, while land iv vno\6ya> is not only credited with the whole of the original rent but with the number of arourae as well; cf. pp. 571 sqq. The section added on the verso seems to refer to somewhat similar proceedings in connexion with another piece of land (cf. II. 440-72); but the sense of that passage too is difficult to obtain. 187. 7 TpocraxOrjvai: SC. rois dnaiTTjalpms ; cf. 1 . 21 8, &C. 189. pi(r6a>deiar]s : SC. yijs. as reverts tO T(dv in 1 . 185, SC. dpovpas. 72 . THE LAND SURVEY 319 192. (vr[av6]a : sc. tv avyKpiaet, as appears from the previous history of this land; cf. 1 . 185, note. In 1 . 204 tvravda means eV vnoXoycp. 205-29. Cf. 61 . (b) 45-69. 210. (ai'(a) S/S']: strictly it should be 4^. 217. Km ran $ (eret) is from 64 . ( 6 ); cf. 61 . (b) 49, note. 220. Cf. 64 . ( b ) 4 and 75 . 84. The figures are the totals of those in 11 . 184 and 2x9. 221. The sum of the artabae, which is partly preserved in 1 . 225, is restored from. 74 . 10 and 75 . 24, where 4838^ artabae is the rent of the 936^ arourae iv imo\6y

    (pt(rpevr]s) ivpopis arecpavos see note on 61 . ( b ) 254. Though the section, which is absent in that papyrus and is mutilated here (11. 249-55), can be rendered almost complete by a comparison with the parallel passage in 64 . ( b ), the construction is even more than usually crabbed and obscure, and we have not been able to find a satisfactory explanation for it or to discover the connexion between the payments in gold and the 120 artabae of wheat for which Meniscus was liable and of which he had paid an amount of barley equivalent to 20 artabae in the 49th year ( 1 . 257 ; cf. 61 . ( b ) 258). It is to be hoped that some of our readers may be more fortunate, for mentions of gold-payments are very rare in papyri, and the ratio of gold to silver is still wholly uncertain. 255. Probably v]*f, if the 200 units of gold (or artabae paid in gold) in 1 . 254 are different from the 225 in 1 . 251. But the amount seems enormous. 259-72. Cf. 64 . (b) 14-29, where the heading is the same but the list of persons under it is arranged differently ; cf. note on 11. 236-45. 260. Asclepiades was the 7 rpoo-rdrrjs of the v (cf. 60 . 82, note) are given separately in 69 . 31-4, the x°P TOS being 31 arourae yielding 141^ artabae, and x°P TO s wpav 81 arourae yielding 81 artabae. There is thus a difference of 10 in the total number of the arourae and of 2 in that of the artabae as compared with the figures in this papyrus. The difference is due to the reclamation of 10 arourae yielding 2-1 artabae in the 4th year, which is not mentioned in 69 ; cf. 1 . 27, note. 310. 60 arourae was the customary amount of the vop.ai from the 4th year onwards; cf. 68. 72, note. 311-20. Cf. 61 . ( b) 299-308 and notes. 314. There is no mention here of land unsown through negligence, as in 61 . (b) 303, for in the 4th year there was no danopos ; cf. 69 . 317. Trjs tcciv eXaacTova>v eKr (Xacrcrco tu>v eVt- yeypappev(ov (K(f)op[cov ( 61 . (< 5 ) 22—3). These 98 arourae were iv avyKplaa, and the 91 sown with x°P ros vopa>v can be identified with the entries in 11 . 55-61 and 24-34. The 7 arourae bearing wheat were no doubt mentioned in one of the lost entries in 11. 23-70. 321-3. Cf. 61 . ( b) 317-9, where this section follows that upon bdvaa instead of preceding it as here. 323. The number of arourae is restored from 1 . 317; cf. 61 . ( b) 306 and 319. The amount of the tax was ^ of an artaba on the aroura; cf. note on 61 . ( b) 317-9. 324-8. Cf. 61 . (b) 313-6, where the wording is a little different. 329-30. It is not clear to what these two lines, which have nothing corresponding to them in 61 . ( b) and are separated from the preceding section by a slight space, refer. If KexprjpnTKrpifvaiv (sc. ypap.p.aT€a>v eTncrKe(p(hjcrop€vois (cf. 1. 140), a conclusion which seems somewhat impotent but was practically equivalent to placing it iv avyKptaei, like the v iv r£>i] p£ (er«) &c. 466. prj irpoaayeiv cf. 11. I 99—200. 470. p( 8 ': p has clearly been omitted by mistake, as is shown by the next line, which accounts for only 65 arourae (approximately), and by the sum of the artabae, 1115!, which on 45 arourae would imply a rent of 24! artabae—an unheard-of rate. Assuming that 145^ arourae is the proper figure the rate of the rent should be 7§, but the letter 73 . THE LAND SURVEY 3 2 3 before /S' is like q (or y), and not in the least like £ The results of the multiplications throughout these calculations are only approximately correct. 472. If Sz _//if is right the result is about 20 too small. bLrf would be nearly correct. 73. List of disputed Holdings. 9-5 verso. 33x52-2 cm. b c. 113-11. A list of cleruchs who had received arable instead of dry land, written by Menches on the verso of 74 , which is dated in the 4th year. The present document must have been drawn up soon afterwards, for in the 7th year Menches was succeeded as komogrammateus by Petesuchus (cf. 77 . 1). The list is stated to have been made out in accordance with a published decree containing tyikavOpoi-na, which were probably very similar to those issued in the 52nd and 53rd years of Euergetes ( 5 . 36-48 and 124 ), if indeed the decrees in 5 or 124 are not those actually referred to. Mention is made of previous false returns by Menches’ predecessors, though probably he himself was also to blame ; cf. p. 569. It was due to the incorrectness of earlier reports that most of the cleruchs found in this list do not seem to have had the tenure of their nXrjpoi called in question before, for although cases in which arable instead of dry land had been assigned frequently occur in earlier survey-lists, e. g. 61 . (b) 2-7, 213-45, the individuals are different, and no indication is there found of any irregularity in connexion with the KXrjpoi mentioned here. The entries give the names of the present holder and of the yecopyoi who cultivated the land when it was /3ai .] (eret ?) emSeScoKa &[a r)np 7rpoa-ayy r L €A/mrau/] 7 Tp[o}a- ayyeXXcoi Kar[a] to eKKefpevov rni / |/-«;[< 5 jeo{i.] U7r[o] tcov 7 rpo rjpcbv tov ai to tov p [ (erou?).] Xaiprjpovi ©ecopos r[a? . . . .]it . p[eTen]Lyeyp(ap.ptpa$) TEBTUN1S PAPYRI 3 2 4 npGOTapycoi Aiovvaiov dljro] Trjs (npoTepov) yccopyovpevrjs vi to io $aijcn.os tov ApvdoTov Kai %ev6ecos kou " flpov tov IleTecrovyov kcu tcov pe(r6yeov) (apovpai ) A, cov fjv [to] Trpocmycyp{appc.vov) €K^)6(piOv) ( apovpobv) . k av(a) e p\kc\, i dvd kc, / A ( aprafiai ) pKt, kcu dc7ro Trjs 8ia TIcToatpios tov "flpov i (apTafiai) v, Kal Trjs 8 ia TLeTcaovyov i (apTaficu) p, / ( apovpai ) v (apTaficu) %i€. 15 TavpiaKon ArroXXcoviov ray pcTcmycypiappivas) avToov ano ArjprjTpiov tov ' H.paKXci{8ov) k£ k(p>6(8a>v ) peTaftefirj^KOTOs) ( apovpai) ift (apTafiai) . AttoWcovlcol Aiovvaiov ray yeoopyyBcicras vrro $arj(rios 'Apvbbrov [/c]ai ApvooTov tov a8eX(poy pappaTtoos KepKeocripeoos. anoXoyiapos vnoXoyov SiecrraX- pkvov tov ano tov p (erouy) Kal tov ecoy rod A[0] (erovy), 7 rapaKcipevaiv Kal Tali' npoo"rjyy€Xp^kv)(ov knl rov 5 SioiKT/Tov pera rov anbpov tov 8 (erouy), opoioos 8b Kal Trjs SvvapkvrjS e/y ptcrOooaiv ayOijvai ano tov e/y to e (troy) ex Trj y a£ia y. tov ano tov p {ztov y) Tprf iv rjv oe, av& a>v €K 77 /y agias 67 tl jiev (677;) 6 ava Z. Kal e/y tov Xoinov xpovov ava a, KaTaXelnovTai ) ( dpovpai ) v Aval Trjs Svvapkvrjs e/y p(adco[(riv ajyOrjvai ano tov e/y to e (eroy) ex rijy d£ta$ e/y ^[o/iay xcu .] . pao— vopas ano vnoXoyov tov ano t[ov p] (erot'y) (apovpas) A, obv rjv ppaLi'A, \avO’] a>v knl pbv (€Trf) e ava 8' Kal kn aA(A)a (er^) e a[va] L e/y 8b tov Xoinov \povov ava a. 74 . THE LAND SURELY 3 2 7 9. fws over an erasure. 14. After y /3 (eYtt) an erasure. 18. fu ro over an erasure. 19-20. L ano to end ofl. 20 inserted later. In 1 . 20 rf after $<.,$ 8 ' corr. 21. tivai Tt] over an erasure. Col. ii. tovtoov anb kp( 3 po)(ov va (erouy) eLrf[i^'] (a pT a fiat) kt]lU , ano \kpaov p (erouy) lai v kv crvvKpicrei Siaipopcov (apTafiai) o4, / p( (apTafiai) [T<5j5 r . / rou ecoy too A0 (crony) ^o^8't]l 4 [(dprdftai)] ’r^yLi (3', 70 ron <5e vnoXoiyov ) a^priicrTOv) cocjaZ. (apra/3at) ’A^k( 34 » 54. over erasure of ty'. 55. 0 of ’Ak 0 corr. from jj. 58. 6 of ’B\^X8 corr. from y. 64. 1. xfp 6-7. T7/y Sura/ievjjy k.t.X. : this land was let at reduced rents and therefore eV a-vyKplan ; cf. 61. (£) 22 and p. 572. 8-10. The figures are the same in 75. 22-4; cf. 72. 221, where the general total of the xmoXoyov agrees. As a matter of fact the two sets of numbers given add up to 936^ arourae and 4839^ artabae. At the end of 1. 9 1 4 is a mistake for 14 (cf. 1. 69); the same slip has been made in 1. 24. 16. 06: in 75. 28 y is added. 22. els v[opas Kal x]oprovopds is expected and should no doubt be restored (cf. 75. 37), but was certainly not written; the a is quite clear and the vestiges of the preceding letter suggest e rather than o. There may have been some confusion with yepcroy. 23. p\ erovs : cf. 75. 38. The figures there of the land leased differ slightly from those given here. 30. The subtraction of these totals from those for the period since the 40th year in 1. 20 gives the same numbers as those arrived at by addition in 1. 50. 74 . • THE LAND SURVEY 329 31-7. This repetition of the heading (cf. 11 . 1-7) seems quite meaningless. Something should have stood here corresponding with 75 . 44-7 and 54-5. *at axp^rov . . . (Zrovs) is to be connected with 1 . 38, an6 roO els to e (eros) k.t.X. going with axOrjvat as in 1 . 7 ; cf. 75 . 56. 33. npocrr/ynevaiv : but Trpoo-rjyyeXfievav in 11 . 4 and 11. For this confusion between the two words cf. 60 . 69, note. 37-42. These 46^ arourae which became waterlogged in the 51st and 44th years seem to be the remainder of the 95! described in 61. (b) 116-9, the rest having in the meantime been again brought under cultivation. The water from Theogonis and Tali is not, however, mentioned in that passage in connexion with this land. By the following year the 36^ arourae which became ep[3poxos in the 51st year had been still further reduced to 15 arourae ( 75 . 46, 59). 43-9. Cf. 61. (b) 121-42, where this dXpvpls is more fully described. The only difference in the figures of the two passages is that in 61. (b) 137 the land which became salt in the 40th year is given as 179! arourae at 999^ artabae, i. e. 20 arourae and 100 artabae more than the numbers here ( 1 . 48). It must be concluded that 20 arourae had been reclaimed in the interval. The total of the artabae in 1 . 45 should be less by 1 ; cf. 61. (b) 130. The same mistake is made in 75 . 64. 50. The items in 11 . 42 and 49 make 295^, so the is unaccounted for; but the three strokes representing the fractions are clear, and 295^ is the number given by the previous subtraction (325^—30, 11 . 20 and 30). It is, however, noticeable that in 75 . 41 the number of the arourae subtracted as having been leased is 30^ instead of 30. If has been omitted in 74 . 24-30, the number 295!- produced by the addition is correct. The fraction after e/_ in 1 . 27 is quite uncertain and could be read as S' just as well as 52-4. For a detailed description of this land see 72 . 71-98. The totals are the same as here, but the artabae should be 1613I; cf. note on 72 . 97. 55. Cf. 72 . 99-120. The totals there ( 1 . 118) are less than those given here By 20 arourae and 103^ artabae; cf. 72 . 135-7, note. 56-7. Cf. 72 . 121-4, the figures of the passages coinciding. 58. The totals here are of course larger than those in the corresponding passage in 72 (1. 125) owing to the discrepancy in the amounts for the epfipoxos; cf. 1. 55, note. In 75 . 76 the totals are approximately the same as in 72 , although the figures for the epfipoxos are identical with those in 1 . 55 here. The figures for the aXpvpls are, however, lost in 75 , so presumably the difference came in under that head. 59. Cf. 72 . 128-30 and 61. (b) 207, note. 62-5. The history of these 47 arourae is given at length in 61. (b) 213-46, 72 . 138-84. 67. Cf. 61. ( b) 44-69, where these 70^ artabae are still iv awKplaei, and 72 . 185-219, where they are iv LnoXoya, as here. 70. The totals have been obtained by the subtraction of the figures in 1 . 30 from those in 1. 18, not by the addition of those in 11. 50 and 69, which together make 891I arourae and 4622^ artabae. For this additional ^ aroura cf. note on 11 . 8-10. 33 ° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 75 . Report of unproductive Land. 17-7. 31-4x117-5 cm. b. c. 112. A report by Menches of the Crown land ev inroXoyio, similar to the preceding, but referring to the following year ; cf. the introduction and notes to 74 . Some land reclaimed by Menches and other local officials is mentioned ( 11 . 30-3 ; cf. 10. introd.), and a grant to Menches of 20 arourae from the viroXoyov, which occurred in this year, is duly recorded (11. 50-1). This report is appended to a statement of the crops for the 5th year similar to 06 - 70 . Two columns are preserved, but the first of them, which begins with the aAAa yevp ra irpds irvpov hi.oiKovp.e.va (cf. 68. 48, &c.) is imperfect, and they present no new feature of interest. The totals are i26i T 9 ^ arourae and 4645^ artabae ; cf. 154 and pp. 561 and 563. The document thus falls into two parts, the one relating to the cultivated, the other to the uncultivated, portion of the fiacnXiKr] yrj ; and these are divided from one another by a copy of a declaration by Menches taking upon himself the responsibility for the payment of the tax of 1 artaba on the aroura for the current year on behalf of three catoeci and an ephodus, whose holdings were not cultivated (cf. 11. 3-14* note). On the verso of this papyrus is 33 , the letter announcing the visit of a Roman senator, which is dated in the same year. Col. iii. (t P l) X (oEikov) l\iglkS)V ( apovpai ) A%£aLivXXov yeooperptas dvaSexopai rropov Scocnv rrjs (aprafiri y) rod avrov (erovy) rji perprjcreiv eK rov ISiov. KaroLKCOv IloXepcovos rov ’Appcoviov ( apovpai) K (aprafiai) k, ’AaKXrjTridSov rov IlroXepaiov ( apovpai ) kS (aprafiai) k8, 75 . THE LAND SURVEY 33i 10 Mapoovos tov Aiovvcriov (apovpai) K€ (apTaftai) Ke, yV KaroLKtov (apovpai) £6 (aprafiai) £6. itpoSov’ IlToXepaiov tov Mcvictkov ( apovpai ) k8 (aprafiai) k8. (oar eivai ( apovpas ) qy (aprafias) cjy. ( Ztovs ) e Me^tlp kO. Col. iv. 15 ’'Et[ovs] e, napd Mey^eiovs [K]oopoyp(appaTeoo?) Kepxeoai^pe wy). dnoXoyi(crpbs) vnoXo(yov) 8 i€o-Ta(X)pbvov tov ano tov p (trows) Kal tov ecu? tov X 6 (etov y), napaKtipevoov Kal tcov bn[l t]ov 8 ioikt]tov 7 rpo[arjyy€(\pUcou) p.€Ta tov airopov tov 8 (eVoi/y), o/zo/coy 8 e Kal r^?] Ka[TapeTpr](de(crr)s)~\ rjpiv vno tov SioiKtjTOV /c[aj£ 7779 KaTeipya(crpbvr /y) v[no tcov] 20 nap" flpov tov ( 3 a(y Toy A0 (eVoyy) (pc^rf t4 ( apTa(3ai ) ’J9'p£e5 , » [Toy 5e] a^prj[(rTov) tov dno TOv p (eTOV$)‘ [kp( 3 po)(ov] 81a tov op( 3 pdv tcov napaKei(jikv(Ov) i)8d(ta>v) [ct7ro] Toy 7re/3i 0 eoyo(vi8a ) ptyd(Xov) nepi\d>(paTos) Kal TaXf, kv T(bi va (eVei) te (apTafiai) cjiXivov kv tcol v (erez) £aZ. (aprafiai) ^cjaZ., 65 [rfj s e]*/ rak /zr[z r?y]s [e 7 rzo*- raXiat]? \epacoi ( apovpai ) /z^ ( aprafiai ) HXSifi', Kal ano tcov kv avvKpicrei [ 8 i(a(f) 6 pcov ) ( apTafiai ) oj 6 . X after ’b* corr. from 79. t'/S' corr from 82. 1 . \kptrov. 1 - 2 . The 0f]poyp(ap.paT€(o$) Kep[Keoa\ip[€](o9. toIs viToyeypapp^voLS ( inTapovpois ) pa^ipoi? otyeiXovres [ 7 r]/opS“ to i'[av](3iov to kcfi [i]K[daTooi napaKeiphov KetyaXouov [[. . .]] 2>v 10 ptraSeSooKev ' HX[i 68 ]copos [. 7 rpaKToop, tovtol? ovv fxrjOkv [viTap^iv 7 repi tt)v Ka>p[r]v\ (erouy) e M[e\€}p . . ( inTapovpot ) Xop.rjvi\o$ $aev$ HoKovd>[mos IldcriTi IldcriTos (3l A / . [ 15 77 . THE LAND SURVEY 337 8. 1 . ocfxlXovcn. [ tt^os written above the line. ii . ow written above the line. 8-9. Persons who owed money or, perhaps, personal labour for naubion are included among those whose debts are remitted in 5 . 15. In the time of Philadelphus work on the embankments was done by contract, and was paid for at the fixed rate of 4 drachmae for 60 naubia (P. Petrie I. 22. 2, III. 37), and there may have been a special tax imposed to meet this expenditure, though the word vavftiov is not found in the singular or as the name of a tax in the Petrie papyri. In P. Par. 66 the work is done by forced labour, 30 naubia being required from each person. In the Roman period instances of money payments for the naubion tax are common; cf. note on 5 . 15. 15. ’A: this figure perhaps refers to naubia, in which case / 3 Z. is presumably the number of the arourae. 77. Report of Petesuchus. 23-5. 28-5x14^. b. c. no. A short report from Petesuchus, who succeeded Menches in the 7th year (cf. 70 . 1), stating that a certain plot of land was classified as KtyupMTpkvq ti poa-obos, on which see App. i. § 7. On the verso is an account containing a con¬ version of barley into wheat (66 to 39! artabae) at the usual ratio of 5:3. Below the report of Petesuchus are several more lines of writing, partially effaced, which perhaps belong to the same account; the date [(erouv)] ( [Mexefip <•§ occurs. "Etovs £, napa IleTeaov^ov Koopoyp- apparioos KepKeocripexs. dr a - (fripovTcu 7 repl rqv Koopqv kv rrji KtywpKrpkvqi npoaoSov rqr 5 ( 7 rporepor) TlroXepaiov rod $i\lvov qv Karep- yaaBqvai ai to vno\6(yov) kv tool p6 (’krei) vno Alovvviov tov TrpoardvTos, qv Us to £ (eroy) yecopyeiaOcu vno nereaKovTios kou t5>v peiro-^cov), 10 ( apovpas ) L {apTafias) k. 4. 1. npocrobtoi. * The 7th year, from Petesuchus, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris. It is reported that the land near the village which formerly belonged to Ptolemaeus son of Philinus is in the Ke^iopurpevt] npoaobos, which land was brought under cultivation in the 49th year by Dionysius the superintendent and was cultivated in the 7th year by Peteskontis and his associates. The area is 16^ arourae producing 20 (?) artabae.’ Z 33 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 5 . Ptolemaeus is here spoken of as if he had once owned the land, but in reality he had only reclaimed it; cf. 61. ( b) 10, 66 . 7 . 9. HeTtaKovnos : cf. 61 . (3) 16. 10. The rent found elsewhere upon these i 6 | arourae (61. (3) 17 ) is at the rate of 1 artaba to the aroura. By the 7 th year it seems to have been raised slightly. 78. Report of Petesuchus. 17*1. * 22Xl8'5 fff/. B. C. I IO-8. Another return made out by Petesuchus (cf. 77 . 1) concerning the land in the Keyoipiapevr] Trpoaobos (cf. 76 - 7 ), giving the measurements obtained by a fresh survey compared with those registered in the official survey-list of the current year, which seems to have been short of the correct figure. Cf. 82 , part of a Kara (j)vXAov list for Magdola, on which the results of a new survey have been noted, and 62 , 81 , 83 and 85 , which contain similar entries based on a fresh yeosperpia. The document concludes with a fiao-ikmos opicos vouching for the correctness of the previous statements. The date is lost, but the papyrus was written between the 7th year in which Petesuchus entered office (cf. 77. 1) and the 10th in which Soter II was exiled. ["Erovs . , napa IIeTe(ro]v^ov Kco[po]ypap{p)areco? KepK€oa[ipea>$. K)ar av8pa rrjs yeyevqpevT]^ [u]7ro " flpo[v rov /3]aai\uvXXov rov avrov (erov?) rrj y eanap- 5 pei 'tjs ano [rcbjv vnapyovar&v 7 repl ttjv Kwpijv ev rrji Ke^oopiapeyrji npoaoSeoi, napaKeipevov Kal rov ecf) eKaarov eKftefiriiKOTos nXeovaa- paros. ovacbv ano vn[6^6yov (apovp&v) or] rovToav eanappevrjs ( apovpai ) i .] . [ „ „ ]apamv 15 [Kal rrjv] 'laiv Kal rov ? aXXov y Beovs navras Kal naaas ei prjv [eni8]e8a>Kevai to npoKeipevov npocrayyeXpa Kal prjBev 79 . THE LAND SURVEY « 339 fyf/[€]vSoypa(pT]Kei'ai. evopKovrri per poL ev etrji ecf)LopKovv- tl 8e ra kvavTLa. 7. First k of €k( 3 (@tjikoto$ corr. from / 3 . 8. a of nuo corr. from v. 14. (f>i\o(i]r)Topts above the line; 1. tXop]T/ropaf. a of o-cojnjpa? corr. from e. * The . . year, from Petesuchus, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris. List, yielded by the inquiry held by Horus the basilico-grammateus after the survey of the same year concerning the area sown of the land at Kerkeosiris which is in the category of the npocroSos, stating also the several amounts in excess which result. The total amount reclaimed from the unprofitable land being 78 arourae, of this number i6i arourae are under cultivation ... I swear by Queen Cleopatra and King Ptolemy, gods Philometores Soteres, and their ancestors and by Sarapis and Isis and all the other gods and goddesses, that I have presented the aforesaid report and have made no false statement. If my oath is true may it be well with me, but if false the reverse.’ 7. fKftfftrjiKOTOs nXfovua paros ‘. cf. 82 . 27 and P. Amh. II. 31. IO eypfrprjcravTes, .e^yftrjvai 7 n?x(«f) / 3 . 8. The whole of the 78 arourae of which the 16^ that were now cultivated formed a part (cf. 66. 4—16) belonged to the Kex^p^ptvrj npocroSos, and were first reclaimed in the 49th year, only to fall back again into the inoXoyov immediately. The 16^ arourae were again reclaimed in the 53rd year ( 61 . ( 3 ) 15). 10. The papyrus is broken at this point and *[a]l n\e[lo> may belong to a later line. If the fragments are correctly placed the line no doubt ended with a fraction of an aroura, and there is probably another fraction before *[a]i. 79. List of Cleruchs. 3-1 verso. Height 28-3 cm. About b. c. 148. This list of cleruchs, which is similar to QY.(a )—64 but refers to another village than Kerkeosiris, is written on the back of a long taxing-list ( 99 ), and is in three fragments which do not join. According to the most probable arrangement the fragments (a), ( b ), and (y kv tool Ay (eref) cbro toov TeOkvTooo Slgl tov 79 . THE LAND SURVEY 341 5 [anoXo]yicrpov tov X (3 (ctovs) kv oi$ 8Av avyicpiCrjvai 81a to [ anoXe]Xvadai Kara npoaraypa' 10 letters A]crKXr]nid8ov XiScovicoi ano vopcbv [tcov e/croy pi]cr6cb$) [creaijprjKeuay amcbi OoTopTaiov tov Kcopoyp(appaTea) 15 [KaTapepeTprj]a6ai vno "flpov tov yevopevov Kcopoyp(appaTecos) Trjs [avTrj y ano anopi]pov avTi tt )y knurTaXeiaijs ^kpcrov napaSeSeiypkvrjs 8k 10. This line inserted later. 16. orujTnXeia^s x^paov above the line. Col. ii. Kopavcbi AX[a]( 3 av 8 t1 vnkp cov kn€(TT[dX]dai napa tov Sioiktjtov tcoi pkv Kopavcb[i] pkveiv [ttjv anopipov ] ttjv 8 k ykpaov napa8ei£ai 20 «>v( ) [. . . .]cot[. . . .] (apovpai) py. 25 r[ .>[. . .]Tpov ano vkp(a)ov tt )y ano t[o]v 18 (erony) » m ( ) [(apovpai) p,] / (nvpcbi) k [. . .]icoi xai pacpdvcoi 1, / X f ^k(pcrov) 1. A[ .] Aio8(vtov an[o] vopdv bpia [1 oxi <}>«p€Tat. -jiapa^ .]i/[. .] 7ra/)a5o^(7;[. . .]roo^ rou X (3 (eTovs) KaTOLKiai &aA[.] . t[ . )L) XSrft?, p]k8t) tV .J Col. iv. [Kopavcoi ’AXa/ 3 av 8 ei ’At^Lt) l <7.1 [o]w «p*Tai TOVTOiV emlv fjs yeypatyev ’Ipovdr)? 6 yevopevos tv TTji r ✓ , ~ KoroiKtai Tonoypapparevs aearjprjKevai avTooi airti|i.a QoTopTalov tov peraXaflovTa ttjv Koapoy p[appaTeiav) 50 KaTapepeTp-qpevrjv vn "flpov tov yevopevov KwpoypappaTeeos rrj$ avTrjs tol ? npoaXrj(J)6eio[i 81a A low a tov tcov dpyi(jcC) 6 K(a{jio)yp{appaTCvs) p.cT€iXi](f)cvai Avkov tov vlov £a/-8b, / ( Trvpcbi ) A. 65 Aiovvaiov tov ’AttoXXcovlov Sia Aiovvaiov tov vlov kv aiyi(aXm ) £[.]<5Ypo[v 8]i Evpov kv aiyi{aXcbi) pOrfiq. £ fpcovos tov MvaaiarpaTOV XfiL.r] , ano(pos ) (jrvpcoi). 'HpanXciSov tov UToXcpalov vaS', airb{pos) (nvpau) pad' v6(/orau) 1 . Col. iii. Aa>ai{6co\v tov IlToXc[paiov 81a TOV vlov p6rftq[ 80 0 C080TOV TOV Tl . [ ( apovpai ) v, l (nvpcbi) k[ 2 lines enclosed in brackets. A[. . . ,]v [(f)]i[X]ocr6(p[ov 85 [. . . .] cKyovois. ♦ 344 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI [ . ]ov e/uov0ea>[s in 1. 34 looks like a place-name; and the description of another small area may commence at that point. The beginnings of a few lines of the third column remain, but there is not enough to show how the papyrus continued. Col. i. v Etovs napa ] . . s K(op[oy]p[app]aTim MayddbXcoy. ]a Kara (pvXXov to[v ccv]tov Ztov y. ] Tovt/jUS ©orecoy kcu Tlcufiis ] . (K tov 'Eppaiov KOLvfj ( apovpai ) Xy ( aprafiai ) p£e, 5 5>v ( 7 rvpov) ( dpTaficu) p\, \o(jjtov) £ (apra^ai) Ae, . . . . ^ ) ( 7 Tvpov), a7ro(pos) ( 7 rvpan). IlejrepfjLOvOios (3 (apra/3at) t, .... rj[ ) (nvpov), (T 7 ro(poy) ( 7 Tvpcoi). ] . aios aL (dpraficu) . ... r)( ) (jrvpov), (nro^pos) ( 7 TvpooC). ] ano Trjs (7 rporepov) neTer}(ri(o)s tov " flpov t] av(a) y 9 XM^* 0 ]? a K T °s) o-ttoGoo?) (m>pcbi). Ends of 7 more lines. . 80 . THE LAND SURVEY 347 Col. ii. *7 ]- 1 ] 7 tcilS', / pKa/S', eA (aaaco) ( 3 /lS'. 20 [ .jrooroy Kal ’'Fevepyecos Kal oi p.i(royoi) p (apTafiai) (TTVpOV ), (TITO^pOS) ( 7TVpa>L ?). / pK§Z. (dpTCtfiai) (poOS'. [dp^TrtX&vaiv Kal napaSdacov Ev/3ios Evfiiov i(Ti 7 nros Acopioivos rfi '4 (apraftai ?) aLy'ift', 30 Alovvvlos Kal IlToXepalo? /3S' (dpTafiai) iaS', *iKariSas *iKariSov € (aprapiai) /ce. yivovrai dp(TreXd>von /) /cal Trapa{Sdcra)v\ XaLtf (apTafiai) piS'. / rrjs K(Z>(p.r )$) pvqrf (dprafSai) [ $e/zou0€a)[s Vestiges of 2 more lines. 7 /( ) 5 . The reading of the very cursively written abbreviation before (nvpoi) here and in the next two lines is doubtful. Its meaning seems to be that the rent was to be paid in wheat, just as in 1 . 9 it is stated that a certain rent was to be paid in copper. y€V7j{fia) suggests itself; but this does not suit the letters very well. 9 . This line is perhaps to be restored [/ k 8, $>v . .. . r)( ) (nvpoii) idL, x]a[Afco]G k.t.X. ; cf. the previous note. 18 - 9 . These two lines which have been added in the upper margin refer to the total of the arourae given in 1. 21 . They very likely represent the result of a later survey which made the area of this particular land smaller by 2 f arourae; cf. 78. introd. and 82, 83 passim. 29 . If the number of the artabae here is right, the total in 1. 32 should be 110 ^; but the readings are in both cases doubtful. 343 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 81. List of Landholders at Magdola. 15-1. 14X 103-5 cm. Late second century b. c. This papyrus gives the beginnings of eight continuous columns from a document concerning the survey of land at Magdola. At the top of the first column, of which only the ends of lines are preserved, stood the title (11. 1-3):— 'Hjptoou Kar avhpa | ]v rjs TreTrorjaOai \ e 7 ns . . . V 7 ro] IlroAe/xatou tov 7rapa fia{(n\i.Kov) yp(aixparea>s). This then was a list of farms the areas of which had been verified by a survey, and related especially to the 'Hpwov (cf. 80 . introd.), which recurs in 82 - 3 . The c Hpu>ov evidently included a considerable extent of land, for nXrjpoL of as much as 20 and 50 arourae are mentioned in 83 . 75 and 83. The sixth column begins with another title, MayScdAooz/, tQ>v eyftefiri^KOTuiv) 7r\eoma-p,a7w, i. e. a list, based on a survey, of amounts held in excess (cf. 78 . 7), and proceeds with an account of the iepa yrj. tu>v tyfiefiTp^KOTuiv) 7i\eovaa-pLaTu>]v is a possible supplement for 1. 2 of the heading in col. i ; this would suit the scanty remains both of that column and cols, iii-iv, which give a list of small pieces of land held by various persons in addition or excess (-n-pos); but it does not so well accord with what is left of the second column, where there is no mention of extra amounts, and probably a more general phrase was employed, such as t< 3 z> fyvuro-pevoov (cf. 82 . 2). The class of land described in the first four columns is uncertain, except in one case (1. 4) of a piece of unwatered land which is stated to belong to the KzyMpurpLtvr] tt poaobos. It is not likely that the other plots belonged to the same category, and their irregularity in size does not suit the view that they were all cleruchic land, like the nXrjpoi in the *H pa>ov mentioned in 82 and 83 . Some of them therefore were probably / 3 at[ • ••••••••• Col. iii. Kutvtis Qotccos 7 Tyooy /3 (nvpcoi) rf, io aA(Aof) npos (apovpais ) y (nvpcoi) rfi ^X' (3', / nX (Ago) XaXrj? IloXXovros i, €ni(aK£\frecos) (nvpcoi), laov. ’O p(aevo]vcpis KoXXovdov npos (apovpais;) 6[. (nvpcoi) ,]rf i'e?'. 8'! iyf 3 e/ 3 t](K 6 ran') 7rXeovaapara>u. Upas yrjs Ilovyov 6eov peydfXov) 'AviK-qrov rov ’Apiarimrov npb(s) 8 ( apovpa ?) a, 3 ° / f, [/J ) : sc. Torrov ; cf. 1 . 3, note. For npos in this connexion cf. 149 . II. The abbreviation after t, which recurs in 79 . 20, 26, 75 (margin), 82 . 36, 85 . 87, consists of an initial curve like the first stroke of an e, to the top of which is attached a tail like that representing tti in the common abbreviation ema( ); and through the middle of the tail is a cross-bar. In the ordinary form of the abbreviation e 7 na( ) the tail starts from the cross-stroke of the e, which is distinctly formed, as is also the 0-, which is here absent. A comparison of 11 . 1-2, however, where ema^Kf^ews) apparently occurs in its normal form and in the same position as the abbreviation in this line, indicates that ent((TKe\l/ea>s) is the word intended here; and if so it is probably also to be read in 11. 20 and 21, where a similar symbol but without the cross-bar is found. The same type occurs in 79 . 22, 74. But to find three distinct forms of the same abbreviation in one papyrus is decidedly unexpected. 13. NfKrei'T/Sts Uereppovdios : this individual is also mentioned in a small fragment from crocodile 17 headed MayfiwXwi/ j8a(<7(Xi»(^s). 17. The vestiges of the abbreviation or symbol after i do not well suit (jrvpwi), though it is noticeable that the fractions coincide with those after (nvpon) in 1. 14. 20. s is written above the X of vX(a«aVr;)j in place of the usual a. 29—30. Cf. 82 . 7-8. cpv( ) probably stands for ^v(rfta?) (cf. P. Petrie II. 32. 5), and the next word, which is written simply eX( ) in 82 . 8, is no doubt e’Xaiw v or eXaicbvos. The number of arourae at this point should be 4 as in 82 . 8, but the numeral cannot be clearly identified from the very faint and scanty vestiges. The following abbreviations are obscure. Xr?( ) is perhaps Xi7(1/00) and <™( ) may be av(p 7 repifi\rjpp(vov) (cf. 62 . 48, note). 31. k) 0 o(por) or e’X(mcov). 82 . THE LAND SURELY 35i 82 . List of Temple Lands at Magdola. 27-23. 29x29-5^. B. C. 115. According to the heading at the beginning this papyrus contains a state¬ ment of the cleruchic land at Magdola, as compared with the facts ascertained by a survey. The two first columns, however, which are all that remain, are taken up with a description of the land belonging to the temple of Suchus and the minor shrines at the village. The cleruchic land proper was no doubt dealt with afterwards, as in 62 , &c. (cf. 83 ); but the title (which contains other mistakes) is evidently not strictly accurate. The area of the temple-land was less than at Kerkeosiris. As there, so at Magdola the temple of Suchus was the largest proprietor, owning 150 arourae out of a total of 170. Where the temple was situated is uncertain, as in the case of the land of Suchus at Kerkeosiris; cf. App. i. § 2. The temple of Orsenouphis, who is described as ‘ the god of the village/ had 10 arourae ; and there were two i/ 3 iW rpocpaT, or shrines of Thoth, which between them accounted for the remaining 10. The document as first drawn up included only the names of the cultivators and the theoretical extent of their holdings ; the results of the survey were added later in blacker ink, perhaps by the original hand. A number of abbreviations occur the meaning of which is doubtful. Col. i. "Etovs (3 y\ncrp.evT}v npos ra iyuoo(^(r)peva imo-Keil/eco?. Upas yf]5 2ovyov { \ov } Oeov p.eyd(Xov) peya(Xov) ai avvXeXoyi^o-peuai) tool X oyooL rfjs apn^XiTiSos) yepaov pv, 00 v kcniv' 5 XapLTLOV ’ApT€/ju8a>pov e. iao(y). emo-fceyjfecos) (3 yv(ov) paov ) e, iao(y). ’Aviktjtos ’ApLCTTimrov 8. kTTi(r{Kzy\rem) e yv(ov) e, / 0 u( ) iX(cu ) 8, X[^( )] cru( ) 8', yt^pcrov) /-8', nX(€Lco ) a. AfipdbviOS Tavptvov 46 . 10 € 7 no-(K€yJ/eco?) 8 yv(ov) rr)? €i :? Evfiiov dp(TreXo)cf)6(pov) €/l8'tj 1 cp'Y(3'. 352 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Mapcnv ’ layvplcovos te. ema(^Key(recos) 8 yv{ov) [[ej] cfrff4> l Ka( ) lX(aio)(f)6(pov) (8 l, ye(pcrov) yz.rj iq, aX(Xov) t 6 (ttov) apfreXiTiSos) eypepdaBcopei/ 1 )] y) 7]/_8'rf, dX(Xrjs) ye(paov) LrfW, / iez.8', nX(e[(o) Z.8'. ‘EppocfriXos ©ecouos le. 15 /3 yv(ov ) an to tcov els ©ecova ano Xrj ye^paov) 1 , eX(d / k8 14 , xa( ) eX(aio)(f>6(pov) tV, dpirreXiTiSos) y (er ) / kypepui/oy) yZ_<$', yofpToai) rj, ye(paov) y8'. enLa(Ke\jr ecos) /8 yv(ov) i£8'rf (4X (3', t ye{paov) (88'rf 14X(8', /ca( ) eX(cuo)(f)6(pov) e8'4, yo^prcdL) BZ-rf, 7rX(ec(d) (88'rf 1 4X (8'. 25 ’AnoXXdvios IIoa-eiScovLOv e. ema^KeyJrecos) a yv(ov ) yZ-rfi4X(3', l ye(paov) a, Ka( ) eX(pud>vos) eanap(pevov) nape( ) K(piBr}i ?) (3Lrf 14X(8' I. 1 . MaySwAwi'. 2 . 1 . (rw(o\lri(r/ifVT]g. 21 . 1 . NeKTftnfftu. Col. ii, Al[o]vv(tlos n.ToXepaiov [tj ’I(r[t8]d>pa Mlklcovos rj [ @ 60 ) 1 / ©ecovos KT) [ eTricr(Keyjre(os) (3 yv(ov) Xrj ye(pcrov), nX eicd) 1 , f 'EppofaXos ©ecovos ano[ 30 82. THE LAND SURVEY 353 ' Hpdo8r]$ Evvlkov 8 [ IleTa'ecpLyrjs IleTevecfrieiovs (wpcoL ) y [ Urur(Keyjfecos) 8 yv(ov) ^o(pTCcn) y, i'ao(v). ’OXv/xmos Mlklcovos xe(paov) £ [ 35 €7ria(Ke\fr€co9) <7 yv(ov) %€(,pcrov ) yL, oiX(Xov) t[o(uov)] kv tcol ' Hpooooi. y[A. / pv, 5 >v kenTap(pkvai) la, / (7 TvpooL?) y, ^o(pTcoi) i), / ia, im(f). kXacraovccv lepmv tS>v kv rrji KdoprjL 6e(S>v)' [ l(3[az(y) Tpo((f)r}$ ) 81 ’ Opaevovcfuos Kal tcov peiroyenv) kv aiyi(aXa>i ) [. . . y. icro(v). k7na(Ke\J/€(09) (3 yv(ov) kpfipofaov) y, iaov. 40 ’OpcrevovcpLos Oe(ov) rrjs Kdo^prjs) 8 l ’ Opcrtvovepios tov ’Ivapcoro y ( nvpcoi) 1 . k7n). 0 yv(ov): cf. 62 . introd. 7-8. Cf. 81 . 29-30. 12. Ka( ): cf. 81 . 31 , note. 16. This Petenephies is very likely identical with Petenephies in 63 . 7 ; cf. p. 544. 18. k 8 : the abbreviation occurs in the same position in the three succeeding lines, the amount being in all cases the same, aroura. Its interpretation is very doubtful; k 8 is the name of a tax in 93 - 5 , but that is unsuitable here, unless indeed land liable to the tax be meant. y (eY ) : cf. 11. 19 and 21, where the same square-shaped symbol which is similar to that ordinarily used for eroy is found preceded by a, 0, y or 8 , and always as a qualification of apneXiTis. The meaning is uncertain, but probably the reference is to the age of the vineyard, which would of course have an important bearing on its value; i.e. we should read a (ei-ovs), 0 ( ha>v ), and so on. This is preferable to the view that the numbers signify the years of the current reign, since the document is dated in the 2nd year and it is unlikely that these entries were not added till two years later. A a 354 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 21. The marginal / kI<£ is apparently intended to represent the sum of the figures given in 11. 16-21 ; as a matter of fact these add up to a small fraction less than 20. ■ 25. This name and the first two in the next column were filled in later. 27. [rj : the supplement is gained by subtracting the sum of the other items from 150, which is given in 1. 36 as the total. 35. iv ran 'UpcDOH : cf. introd. to 80 and 81 . 36. The figures in this line refer to the original numbers, not those given by the eni(TKe\j^is. The 3 arourae of wheat occurred in 1. 32, and the 8 of grass in 1. 22. For e7rt((TKe\|/ea>s) cf. 81. II, note. 43. lf 3 ia>(vos ): cf. 62. 21, note. 44. 7rpo( ) is perhaps for rrpo^s) as in 81. 29 (cf. 81. 9, &c.), though here it would be adverbial; cf. 83. 2, 94. 2, &c. 45. *ca( ): the word intended is perhaps the same as that in 1.12, &c.; Ka^TaXetnovTai) is less likely. 83 . List of Cleruchs at Magdola. 27-30. 32-8 x 54-5 cm. Late second century b. c. This papyrus is part of a document similar to 82 , written in perhaps the same hand but in a different year ; the continuation of 82 was no doubt just what we have here. The contents are a long list of holders of cleruchic land with the amounts of their holdings, accompanied, as in 82 , by details concerning acreage and crops, based upon a new survey. That the locality to which it relates is Magdola is shown by the mentions of the 'H pG>ov and the alytaXos (cf. 81 . introd., 82 . 38), and the recurrence (11. 74 and 79) of some abbreviations which are otherwise peculiar to 82 . The first two columns are occupied with a long list of holders of 5 arourae, who were no doubt nevrdpovpoi payipiOL ; cf. note on 5 . 44. These are succeeded by the (frvXaiaTcu, who fill the whole of the next column. The upper part of col. iv is missing ; the lower half refers to owners of larger KXrjpoi ranging from go to 50 arourae—no doubt kcitolkol. This list is therefore compiled on the opposite principle to those from Kerkeosiris, in which the more important cleruchs regularly precede. 132 is a fragment from a similar list from Magdola. The first sells of the papyrus is wrongly joined so that its verso corresponds with the recto of the remainder of the roll. Col. i. 'ApTTO-^paTrjs ApXoXovro y k(map[pevr]s) e. 7rpo( ) 8 'lcf. k7ria(Ke\freoo9) a yv{ov) eS'l , / (nvpcoi) S/Lrf 1 4 , 7rA(efco) 8'l <5. yj(pvov) lt) , 83 . THE LAND SURVEY 355 IleTOcripis Tleardro 9 kcnrap^pkvrjs) 6 . L(To(y). hrur^Keyjrem) y yv(ov) (nupaiL) e. 5 Aiovvaio 9 Aiovvaiov afipoy^ov e. kTncr{Key\reoos) 8 yv(ov) a(3p6(yov) {lX/ 3', 7rX(euo) 8 lX(3'. ['S2]po9 ’Opcreiovs d(3po^ov 6 . fcro(^). €7na(Ke\fre(09), Sia 8e rrjs evOv^perpias) ' flpos ’Op) lq. 'flpos Mappeiovs icnrap^peuTjs) 6 . 67 na(K 6 \}reoL> 9 ) a yv(ov) (rrvpcoi) elq X/3'g'8', ttX^lco) IqX(3'£'8'. IloXkpcov Oeaivos acnropov 6 . 15 km) rj l q'X(3'. 'Apxvxln? ’Opcreiov 9 acnropov e. kiriaiKe^rem) e yv(ov ) acnro^pov) e. 20 Hertcrovyos IleTcoTos kcnrap^/xkvrjs) 6 . l y) [y]p(dcj)ei) [/*€(TetA770ei'ai)] tov vlov aXpv(pi8osi) 1 . [kni(r(Kk\lfecos). ] yy(ov ) erj'i'^Xft', dX(Xov ) To(7rou) vk(pcrov) yL, / 77. IIeT€^a>[v} ’Epcykcos • ecrTiv kv rrji K€^co(picrpkvT]i) npo(a 68 coi) m 50 kanap(pkvr] 9 ) 1. knio-^exf/ecoy) Ke)(co(picrp.kvr]s) (nvpcoi) caLS'-q. [M]appt}$ HoKovcomos kv alyc(aXcbi ) 1. l / *• ’Opcreiovs tov IIoKpovpLos kpftp6(yov) 1 . knio-fckxfrecos) e yv(ov ) yk(ppov ai to v, / xa( ) kX(aio)(p 6 (pov) e . [ 75 NiKias AvTLnaTpov k, / kcnrap^pkvr]^) € [ €7rio-(/ce\^ecoy) e yv(ov) k, l ( Trvpcoi) laL. yk(paov) rjL, ye[oo(pyd?)] 2epey[ n.To\epaiov tov ( Hpd>8ov a7r[o . ]/ k, l dpfreXiTiSos) e [ ’Ao-KXrjTTiaSov tov Aipvcu'ov ano Xa dp.(neXiTi 8 os) [ 79 eTria^KeyJrecQs) kv toh 'Hpdo^ou) (nvpcibi) K, aX(Xov ) Toirrov) . . , l /ca( ) eA(ato)^>6(/Oou) e [ 2 lines lost. 82 A[. . .] . [.]y tov ’AttoXXcoviSov kcr[nd]p(pkvr)s) [ kmcfckyjseco?) kv to>l ( Hpd>(on) ( nvpcbi ) v. Aipvaitoi ’Ao-KXr}(jnd 8 ov ) a7ro r[o]p ’ApTepiSdpov r[o0] n.To{Xepa(ov ) [ 74. v corr. from p. 2. 7rpo( ) may stand for npos; cf. 1. 29 and 82. 44, note. a yv[pv ): cf. 62. introd. 6. 8 of 8 /N& is a mistake for /3. 8. Sta 8 e t r)s ei 0 v(perpias ): i. e. in .the evOvperpia the owner of this piece of land was described as Horus son of Orsenouphis, not ‘ son of Orses.’ The (vdvpcrpia (cf. 85. 1) also implies a survey, but is distinguished from the inivKe^ns. 29. 7rpo( ): cf. note on 1. 2. 42. There can be little doubt that k( ) &?( ) here stands for *(pdo-Tf 1) e^alav), which is thus shown to be a particular variety of the plant. For the tax called Kpaa-ns QrjjBaicov cf. 61. (b) 318, note. 48. If yL is right, the total should be 6 on the analogy of 1 . 58; it does not seem possible to read / 3 z.. 49. Kex&(pi-(Tpevr)i) npo^o-odcot) : cf. 81. 4, 19. 60. The total has not been filled in. 74. *a( ): cf. 1. 79 and 81. 31, note. 79. Something that looks like a y seems to have been written above the illegible figure or figures after To(nov). 83. 'Hp&)(wt): cf. 82. 35 and introd. to 80 and 81. 35 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 84 . Land Survey of Kerkeosiris. 27-22. (a) 31-6x32, (< 5 ) 30x91 b.c. 118. This and the three following documents (85-7) are all survey lists of landed property, 84 and 85 dealing with Kerkeosiris, 87 with another village in the vicinity of Kerkeosiris, and 86 with Arsinoe. Other survey lists of Kerkeosiris are described in 151-2, 173, 187, 222 and 255. These lists, which were drawn up yearly in the office of the komo- grammateus, take two shapes, one being more detailed than the other. Of those dealing with villages the less elaborate lists (e. g. 84, 85, 151, 152) give the geographical relationships of the several estates, the nature of the land, whether / 3 acriAiK? 7 , iepa, or KXripov^iKri, the areas in arourae, and, in the case of /3ao-i\iK?) ylj, the rent in artabae of wheat. Where for various reasons the land was unproductive ( viroXoyos ), its nature is described, whether salt (aAjuvpis), water-logged (lju./3poxos), &c. The more detailed lists, e. g. 87 (cf. 86 verso), state in addition the measurements of the estates and the resulting areas, which owing to the system of land-measuring employed are only approximately correct (cf. 87. introd.). P. Brit. Mus. 267 is an instance of a similar survey of a different part of the Fayum (probably near Socnopaei Nesus) drawn up in the Roman period. A comparison of the present series of documents with that papyrus renders it practically certain that the assessments upon the land in P. Brit. Mus. 267 , ranging from 2 § to 7 artabae upon the aroura, the commonest being 4 f£ artabae, do not, as the editor suggests, represent taxes but are rents of /3ao-tAtKrj yrj ; for 4 ^ artabae is the ordinary rent for an aroura of Crown land in 84 and 85, and the absence in P. Brit. Mus. 267 of a statement that the land was (SacnkiKri has its parallel in 85, where in the case of Crown land it was sufficient to state the rent without a definite indication such as is found in 84 of the nature of the land. The land is arranged under the different 7 repixw/xara or enclosing dykes (cf. note on 13. 9 ), of which some have names, e. g. QepiiaTov (84. 140 ), nroAe/ucuoti XeyopAvov votov (85. 4 ), others only numbers, e. g. the 4 th nTepiyu^xa (84. 66 ), others are distinguished by the points of the compass (85. 112 fioppa vtplya^a, cf. 1. 4 ). The starting-points are the village itself (84. 6 ) or the lands of another village (84. 7 and 194 ). Canals, drains (egaycoyol, cf. note on 13. 7 ), conduits [vhpayuyoi), reservoirs {vhpoho\(.la), dykes, and roads are included in the survey. Incidentally these lists provide some useful information about the K.Xr)povyoi and their holdings ; cf. App. i. § 3 . 84 . THE LAND SURELY 359 The two parts of 84, (a) and ( b ), though probably both written by the same person and dealing with the same year, differ slightly in height, and very likely did not form part of the same document. The verso of (a) has the beginning of another survey list ( c ) with a fresh heading. A good many corrections and alterations have been made, especially in 85, which has obviously been compared with a later list, the differences being noted in the margins, probably by the writer of the original list himself. Several of the entries in 84 and one or two in 85 have a stroke in the margin against them. The sheet of papyrus containing col. jv and part of col. v of 84 has the verso side uppermost. The use of the cases, as usual in the lists drawn up in Menches’ office, is very irregular, some of the entries being in the genitive, others in the nominative, while the accusative is occasionally found. In resolving abbreviations we have generally adopted the genitive. (a) Col. i. j/ Etov$ vy, rrapa Mey^eiovs KoopoypappaTecos KepKtocrfpecos. tvOvptTpia kclt dvSpa Kara 7 repi)((opa rod avaypcupopkvov 7 repl rqu Kobpqv Tvavros k 8 dTov) rrjs Kd{pqs) neSioL? ( 3 oppa Kal dTrq(XicbTOv) ( 3 oppa pkv airo nepiaTaaecos rq$ Ku>pqs anq^Xiborov') 8 k ano tu>v nepi Qeoyovi 8 a neSicoy, v7ro\c(yov ) e/troy piaftcbatods) aXobvcoi (apovpai) t 7 rerpa(fay ?) iq l8 ',/Kq l8 ' / crvvTrepieL\q(ppkvG>v) nepLarepdovcou dyyt{i(ov) ’A &>v q y xo dvikpcoTcu Xokvz( 3 tvvl 6 ed>i peya(Xcoi) peyd(Xau). Xt[/ 3 b?) kyc^ptvov) x copa eKTos pia( 6 d)(re(D y) aA. >. Xi(/ 3 oy) kyo{jikvov) viroXo^yov) kp( 3 po^ov rou k'co? rov X 6 (erov y) ^A. Xi(( 3 os) k^o{pkvov) v 8 {po 8 )o^iov ( 3 . Xi(/?dy) k^o[pkvov) vnoX 6 (yov ) kp( 3 po\ov rov ecoy rov X 6 (erouy) A. 15 Xi(/ 5 oy) kyo^pkvq) 8 id>pv£ 8 '. Xi(( 3 o$) kyo(pkvov) dpy^o^pkvov) vo(rov ) vTroXo(yov) Karegv^crpevov) ecoy XO (erot/y) 8 l. r 6 (rov) kyo(pkvq$) IleTecrov^o^ NOKrtvifitos ( 3 a((nXiKq$) //?A / crv(pTT€pieiXqp- pevqs) 8 i.d)(pvyos) A, KaijaXeinovTcu) i/ 3 . vo(tov) kyo^pkvqs) I 7 €Tocrfp[i]y 'ApKofyios ( 3 a((nXiKq $) ( 3 . 3 6 ° 20 2 5 30 35 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI vo(tov ) e)(6(jJ.evo$) apyo^pevos) Xi((3o$) KX(fjpo$) (< kirrdpovpos ) Xo(prjvio $) Aafiois (pvyo$) 8', Ka(raXtLTrovrai ) < 7 A. d7rr)(XieoTov ) kyo^pkvov) vnoX6(yov ) dXpv{pi8os) rov ecoy A0 (erovy) a. dnr](XLcbTOV ) kyo(pki'rj) 77 KeycopurpkvrjL 7 rpoaoSos a8 . d7rr)(XuoTov ) kyo(pkvrjs) Tov) IleTeaovyos Hapanmvos ( 3 a- (criXiKrjs) 8 l. 50 A*(/ 3 oy) k-£o(p.£vrj) Siwpvg 8'. Xi(( 3 os ) £yo(jx£vris) apyo(p£vr]s) ( 3 o(ppa) ’ Ovvcotypis IITov ) kyo(p£vov) dpyo(p£vov) ( 3 o(ppa) viToX6(yov) aXpv(p[8os) tov ano TOV \JL (eTOt/y) aL. vo(tov ) kyo(p£vr]s) $aTpr\s Tlaa-iTos (3a(criXiKrj$') 8 l.. 55 vo(tov) k\o(fJL€vr]s) apxo(p£vr)s) anr](Xid>Tov) c Ap^afjais IleToaCpios ( 3 a(aiXi- Krjs) 8. Xi(( 3 os) e\o(p£yr]) 8iS)pv£ L . Xi(( 3 os) exo(/ze^oy) dpyo{pzvo$) ( 3 o(ppa) KX(fjpos ) [(c7rr]a/Joi;/)oy) Xo(pr}i>ios) K[6]poov Ile^yo-ios ) vo(tov) Kal dm){XLd>T 0 v) vnoXo(yov ) tov ecos tov X$ (erou?) KaTe£v(apkvov) [[atA| aL. [[/ 3c(ppa ) kyo(pkvov) dpyo(pkvov) Xl(( 3 os) vnoXo{yov) kp^po{^ov) rov ecos tov X 6 (eroi/?) e<5\]| [[ dnT](Xid)TOV ) k^o^pevrj) dpyc{pevrj) vo(tov) 8ibbpv£ /?.]] Xi((3os ) k\o[peva) dp^o^peva) vo(rov) Ta 1repl tov ’I(3i(o[va) toov ( ELKoainevra- povpoov) ne(8ia). (3o(ppa) kyo{pevqs) IleTeppovOis ^L(fopovTos yL ava ) SLyift, (3c{ppa) k^o{pevov) ap^o{pevov) drn][XiooTov) vnoXo(yov ) aXpi^piSos) tov ano TOV p (€TOV s) (3. A<(/3oy) kyo{pevr}s) apyoijievrjs) /3o(ppa) IleTeo-ovyov 0e(o£5) KpoKobiXov 81 a IIiToaLpL{p')'i Apevveoos pepcris "I2pov e. Ai(/?oy) k^o(pevrjs) ky^ai(vovar]s) (3o(ppd) napa ttjv npoyeyeu{peTpT]pevr]v) Upas yfjs %OKve(3TVvios Oeov peya(Xov) peya(Xov) 81 a toov lepecov oe. Ai(/ 3 oy) kyo^pevos) KX(rjpos) ( eLKoaiapovpos ) Xo(prjvLos ) * Appivcns IlToXepaLov i 6 } 95 toO avTOv Sl 'Apcfoarjcrios tov IleTocrlpio'i e at'(a) e, / k< 5 . Ai(/3oy) ky&.pevosi) dp^[o{pevos)] vo(tov) KX(rjpos) kc^oSov peTafiefirjiKOTOs) As Tr]v Ka{roLKLav ) IlkTpoov Qecovos ano [[zyj] zy. 4 . THE LAND SURVEY 363 (3o(ppa) kyo{pkvr)$) ky(3ai(yovar]s) aTTT](X kotov) ' Appivais nerevovpios (3a- (or/At/c^y) 88 ' av(a ) 8L.yi(3'. 100 (3o(ppa) kyo(pkvq$) Hacris IleTecrov^ov /Sz. av(a) 8L.y'i(3'. (3o(ppa) kyc(p.evos;) KX(r}pos) ( UiKoaiapovpos) KetyaXas IleTeaov^ov 16 . (3o(ppa) k-^6[pivo^) dp^pevos) drn](Xid)TOv) K\(fjpos ) ( knTapovpos ) Xo{prfvios) Appivais IleTeaov^ov cL. Xi((3os) k^o^pevrjs) dp^o(pevr)s) vo(tov) QoropTaios UtToaipios (3a(aiXiKrjs ) (3 av(a) 8/Ly 1 (3'. (3o(ppa) k^o(pivr]s) ap\o[pkvr]s) d 7 rr]{XicbTov) Mapprjs ilercoroy (3a(aiXiKfjs ) (L. ai'(a) 5zLy / t x /S'. 105 At(/3oy) kyo(pkvr]s;) Zanrvpmvos (3a(aiXiKrjs ) e ar(a) 8Ly[\3'. Xi((3o$) k^c^pzvos) KX(rjpos ) kcf) 6 ( 8 ov) pera(3e(3r](K6Tos) e/y rouy Ka{roiKovs) liriirUs) Hkrpcov &kcovos to Xo(iTrov) tu>v le ( dpovpoov ). 95-6 and 99 . These lines over erasures. 97 . op^[o(^ez/os)] to(tou) above the line. 103 . a PX°(p (t,T l s ) vo(tov) corr. from 0or. 104 . £z_ nv(a) corr. 107 . ie corr. from iy. Col. vi. At(/ 3 oy) kyo(pevris) dpyo{pkvr]s) ( 3 o[ppa) Ildais IleTeaov^ov ( 3 a(aiXiKrj $) £ ay(a) < 5 z_y //S'. vo(tov ) kyo(pzvos) apyo(ptvos) dnr](XicbTOv) KX(rjpos ) ( inTapovpos ) Xo[pr)Vios ) Tlercaov^os Todoeiovs <$L. no At(/ 3 oy) kyo(jpkvov) ky( 3 ai(yovTos) vo(rov ) 7 rapa ttju 7 Tpoyeyea^peTprjpeuTjv) ay^oi(viov) vSpa(ycoyov) l8'. Xi(( 3 os) e^o(pevr]s) apyo(pkvr]s) ( 3 o(ppa ) IleTeaov^ov 6cov KpoKo8iXov 81a JJeTeaov^ov rov TlaKvppio y e aj'(a) y<$'. ^c(ron) k)(6(jitvos) ap^o{pevos) aTrr](Xid>TOV ) KX(r)po $) kv ) a7rr](Xid)TOV ) KX(r)pos) k(po8ov /tera/Se/S^/coroy) e/y 7-77 Ka(roiKiav) 364 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ’AcrKXrjnidSrjs AaKXrjnidSov i(3. vo(tov ) eyo(pevos) apyo[pevos) anr](XidTov ) K\(rjpos) i(po8ov peTa(3e(3rj(KOTos ) els tovs Ka(roLKovs) tn(neis) 120 ’AKovaiXaov tov 'AaKXrjnidSov to Xo(inbv) 8. Xi(/3bs) kyo{pevos) [ KX(fjpos )] (eKaTOVTapovpos ) IloXepcovos rov ’Appcoviov to Xo(inov) ly. Xi((3os) eyo(pevos) KX(fjpos) Inlneoos) ’AnoXXoSdpov tov UToXepaiov ano £ irj. Xi((3os) eyo(pevos) KX(rjpos ) (f>vXaKiTov Mapcov tov Kal 125 NeKTaacpdiv IleToatpios to Xo(inov ) £. (3o(ppa) eyo{pevov) eyfiai(yovTOs) dnrj{XidTov) egayooyov 8'. fio^ppa) eyo(pevov) apyo^pevov) Xi(J3os) vnoXb{yov) epfipoyov tov dno tov p ( eTOVS ) rj. dnrj[XidTov) eyo(pevov) dpyo{pevov) vo(tov ) egaycoyov 8'. / 3o(ppa ) eyo(pevos) K.X{rjpos ) ef>vXa{KLTov) !AKovaiXaov t[o]v 130 ’AnoXXcoviov dno 1 y. 116. r of veKTv £ Xt(/3oy) eyo[pevov) dpyo{pevov) v6(rov) vnoXo(yov) epfipoyov tov dno tov p (erovs) 8. (3o(ppa) eyo[pevos) ey/3ai(vcov ) dnrj(XidTov ) KX(fjpos ) {jieTpT]pivT]v) a\oL{vLov) 140 kv Tcoi KaXovpkvm ©epi(arTov) 7 T€pL^d(paTL) [[Sibbpvyos k£ayoo(yov) /?.]] vo(tov ) kyo(pkvov) kyf$ai{yovTO$) Xi((3o y) vi roAo(you) kpfipoyov a. vo(tov ) kyo(pkvov) apyo(pkvov) dnri(XibbTOV ) k£aycoyov ano e a. A*(/3oy) kyo(pkvov) apyo(pkvov) vo(tov) viro\o(yov) kp/3po(^ov) tov eooy roO A0 (erovy) 5. 145 /3o(/)yoa) k^bijievov) to Xo^ttov) r<£r e rov e£a(ya)yo£i) 5. fio(ppa) kyo^pkvov) viroX6{yov) \k(paov) rrjs eooy tov Xd (erouy) y. / 3o(ppa ) kyo^pkvov) kyfiai(vovTos) d, 7 rr](\icbTOV ) e^aycoyoO L. (3o(ppd) k%6(p€vo$) dp^o(pevos) Ai(/3oy) K\(fjpos ) (1 iKctTOVTapovpo y) ’AOrjvioov Apyiov cctto tov (jrpoTepov ) Xaiprfpovos tov KpaTeivov y, Kal 150 a 7 TO TOU ( TVpOTtpOV ) * HXioSbbpOV TOV Mrjl'oSdbpOV l, /iy. dn^XicoTOv) k%6(p€vo$) KX(fjpos ) ktyoSov peTa^e/Srj^KOTOs) e/y Ka{roLKiav ) ’A(o)KXr]7rid8ov tov IlToXepaiov k8. anr](XicbTOV ) kyo{pkvr]s) ap'^o{pkvi]S;) vo(tov ) /epay y^y ^ov^ov Oeov peya- (Xov) peya(Xov) 155 Il€T€ipov6ov Kal MecrTaavfrpios ) eZ_. 136 . ap^° Pap. 137 . This line over an erasure, erasure. 147 . This line inserted. 142 . After efx^po^ov an Col. viii. /3o(ppa) kyo(pkvr) y) Mapprjs ITercoroy fiaio-iXiKrjs) £ a^(a) ^jAy't'/?'. (3o(ppa) k^o^pevos) apyo^pevos) dTrr)(XiboTov ) KX(rjpos) ( kKaTovTapovpos) BaK^iov tov Mova[aiov. Xi(/8oy) kyo^pkvov) apyo(pkvov ) ro(roi;) ky(3a((vovTos) a7rr](Xid)Tov) vnoXo{yov ) kpfip6{yov) tov ai to t[ov p (erot/y) . . fio(ppa) kyo{pkvov) dpyo(pkvov ) Ai(/3oy) u7roXo(yot') epfipo^ov tov ano tov p (erov y) i/3. S 66 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 160 a,Trr](\LdoTOv) eyo(pevTj$) apyo(pevr]s) vo[rov ) Mappfjs IleTooTO? (3a(TOv) eyo{pevr}$) 'flpos IleTboTOS (3a(o-iXuTov ) Upas yfjs Hovxov Oeov peya(Xov) peyd(Xov) Hapafricov) Hapafrioovos) 1. A*(/ 3 ds) kxo(ptvos) kyfiai(v(ov) vo(rov) irapd rr)v 7 rpoyeyeco{p€Tpr]pevT]v) 8 idpv(ya) K\(r)pos ) ( kKarovTapovpos ) 'HXioSoopov tov MrjvoSbopov to Xo^ittov) p. Xi(( 3 os) kx 0 {p* vr i) apxo(pkvr]) v&[rov ) 8 ia>pv(g) KaXov(pkvrj) UoXep(paTos) iflV]]. ecoy toov 7 repi Bepe{yiKt 8 a ) @e(crpo

      Spopcp [tov kv avrrji Xovyitiov. kav 8e pi) dno8an f\ aXXo ti 7rapa]avyypa(pfj dnoTeicrd- 30 [rco IlToXepaios Mapcovi ] pkpos Trj$ yfjs [ ]y Kal toov kK(f)opL- [cov [ ]v Ttprjv ]y UKoert Kal On the verso [M]apcovo? 35 [JTrOjAe/zatou 4. 1 . Stas Q?i\a8eh pepiadcoKevai croi ray vnapyovcras kv rd>i KXrjpooL pov yoprov apovpas SeKa [[et’y to]] kan[app]kva9 ety to (v) [pA/ 3 ] (rakavTov) a ’A^p*. The last two lines of the column following are ml airo ’E7rei$ a eW A ^pi[ep&(v)] k 6 depiv(ois) /3 ava ’Aw, / {raXavrov) [a Tx; the word depivois also occurs earlier in the column. On the recto of the first sells is another short and partially erased account, beginning ’Eirel i 9 pya i(s?) ’A7r[o]AAi'ov) vopapy^ov) \ apovpa a. ( J/ Etovs ) ra Enei(p. fxepLiaOco^Kf) IleTeo-ovfaos) Kov\(ooti ?) ray (7 rporepov) Ka\\i(KpaTov$) apov(pa$) i€ ava (7 rvpov) 8 d>(crei) aneppia (apTafias) ie 5 ral Sdoiaei) rrjv anaaav 8 a 7 ravr)(y), ral avanavaei to y. ‘The 21 st year, Epeiph. Petesuchus has leased to Koulos the 15 arourae formerly belonging to Callicrates at 6 \ artabae of wheat (for the aroura), making 97^ artabae of wheat, subject to the condition that he (Petesuchus) shall supply 15 artabae for seed and all expenses, and he (Koulos) shall sow with light crops the third part.’ 1-2. Possibly p(fiicr 0 (cm) in 11 . 4-5 must be the landlord, who should therefore have been mentioned. 5. ttjv anaaav bcmavr)(y ): the ‘ expenses ’ may have included outlay on account of the cultivation and government charges (cf. 105 . 24-5 and 106 . 24). H h 2 4 68 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 109 . Sale of Wheat. 29 - 2 . 2 \Xl*J‘ 2 Cm. B.c. 93 . A contract by which Dionysius and his wife Athenais agree to sell 3 artabae of wheat by the dromos measure to Petesuchus, and acknowledge the receipt of the price, 2000 copper drachmae for each artaba, making 1 talent. The wheat was to be delivered in Pauni, six months after the date of the contract, and the formula of the latter part of the document corresponds to that found in loans. The papyrus is in a bad condition, and the ink has in parts faded con¬ siderably, so that the small cursive writing is very difficult to decipher. (* Etovs) k( 3 Xoia\ 6. dniSo^uTo) Aiopv(aio?) oy Kal IIoT[oaT(pis)] ©ecuvoy TOV Kal ©QH'(iOy) TIo{par]s) kniiyovr /y) Kal avrov yv{vrj) i A6rj(pal y) 17 Kal A0oppoy(6i$) ! AnoXXco(piov) tov Kal TIpoa . pr}(rios) Ilopa^tpr)) poTa Kv(ptov) tov Aiopv{o(f)v Aa£)] Aiopvaio?. / 3aaiXov[oPT09 ] IlToXopaiov rov 07r[i]KaXo[y pipov] AXo£ap8pov 6oov $iXopi]Topos {roi/y} otov y Sevrepov Kal olko tepefy AXe£ap8pov Kal toop aXXoop toop ypafyopopoop [c]p AXe£ap8peia[i prjpos IlepiTiov opccttjl Xoiax ^[ v ]4t[V 1 * v ] E[€]pK€oaipei tt}$ 10 UoXepoopos popiSos tov ApaipoEov [vopov]. aneSopTO Aiopvaior 6 y Kal IIoToaipis Gicopos tov Kal Qoopios Ileparrjs ttjs emyopfjs Kal avrov yvprp Adrjpah f) Kal Adeppovdeis ATro[XX(d\piov tov Kal Upoa . - pyTios lie pa (pip p€Ta Kvpiov Aiop[vaiov tov a]p8pos Kal Trpoyoypappopov JJoToaovx^ Mappet(ovi) ApaiPoeErji nvpoop ap[ra/3]ay rpefy Tipfj y ttjp 15 dpTafirjp iKaarrjp x a ^Kov 8pa\pobp 8La[x^Xi](op, tt)p TOiprjp naaap toop Tpicop apTaficbp toop irvpdop popcapaTos TaXaprop op, 0 anoxovaip 01 7 rpoyoypappopoi 7r[a]pd IIoToaovxov napa\pfjpa 81a X € P°? *£ olkov. arroSoTooaap 8e Aiopvaio y Kal AOrjpals IIoToaovxoii 109 . CONTRACTS 469 rj to is 7 ra[p] avrov kp. [xr)vl JTavvi tov Sevrepov Kal zikocttov lr[o]t/y 20 nvpov vkov KaOapov aSoXov onvo 7 ravTos [perpooi] k^a^oiviKCoi 8popov tov kv T[fji npo]yeypappkvr]i Kbbprp. %ov\iAov ptTprjaei SiKatai KaT[av 8 lit ttjs avyypcKfrtjs. 31. Aiovvcnof: probably the o-vyypav) (dpTafiai) te, perpcoi {€£a)\(piviKOi>i) KepKeoaeiptm, &9 dnop.€Tprjcrooi c rot, ecoy TIavvi X, kav Se prji 10 /xeTprja cot Kal T[rj]v rj/XLoXiay. (<=tov y) v8 Uavvi trj. 4 . 1 . VfJLCOV, 47 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ‘ Harbechis son of Ergeus to Apollonius and Heraclides, sitologi for the granary at Theogonis. I acknowledge that I have received from you from the store in your hands the loan of fifteen artabae of wheat, total 15 artabae of wheat, by the 6-choenix measure of Kerkeosiris, which amount I will measure out to you by Pauni 30, and if I fail to do so I will measure half as much again. The 54th year, Pauni 18/ 3. ipya’ Lav (sc. 4885 dr.) irpotyeperai 'EppLas 8ia(/ce)xeipi) e, (13) 01 v(ov) riji k6 /cal rfj A els 6epaTrel(av) e, (14) Meyx^i k, (15) (volkLov p , (16) epiydvov ( 1 . opiy.) e, (17) peXiros k, (18) bpLarov avv 'HAio8co(pcot) ’A 0 rj( ) k, (19) o'Lvov b' (i. e. % cotyle, cf. 1. 36 note) K€, (20) (rre(f)d(vov ) pi c (cf. 118 . 9), (21) irAa/<6(s) x<*(AkoO) paTos) eiri rfjs Kara(pv( ) enl rov rpicrrofiov OvaLa i, eXaiov ve } v8a(ro y) e, \6prov £, 5 £v(Xov) t, * Hpa( ) dvrjiXarrji ) e, Kepa{jxov) e, p£. Sxfsov eh drroaroXrjv Movaaicoi p£, Kal eh [a-v(p)]nXri(j3a)a-Lv) ri(prjs) Koptrea pp, 6y\rov p, / v, / 474 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI £. Kpdp(3r]($) i, gv(Xov) i, kX(a,Lov) ve, 10 avco( ) eroxfa[* i], o\frov X, (3a(Xavei) i, v8a(ros ) e, 6pl8a{Kos) e, / pXe, / ^cje. tj. K[pdp/3]r](9) i, Opoicov €, Kepa(pov) l 8', ypiapparei) ’AKOv(a-tXdov) (v ) e, "12 pool k, v8a(ros ) 5 / , pv, Xo(inaT) cove. [t]. irpoaydivovTcu) airo rcov 7 r[.] . . < 7 i( ) t/, / ’AHV€. t dvrj(Xd>paTos) 20 dprov Ke, v8a(ros) e, o\frov k, £v(Xov) e, Xaxd(vcov) i€, e£c( ) le, eX(aiov ) ve, f Hpa( ) ^pr/(ov9) pxe, (3a(Xavei) i, Ovpidparo? e, / Htt. i. v f X (l P $ above the line. 7. 1. Kopo-eW. 8. / before v over an erasure. 1 . 6 pv(u) COrr. Col. ii. \jnd6ov yoprov pK , larpooi k, / vk. 25 Kdrepyov ^aprcov 1 av(a) p ’A, B T k - 30 d(j> oov el\ei ky Xoyov ’AHve Kal TrpoetpriKev e/c rov papa'^nov) B, / [[’jB]] ’THve, Xonrai rXe. ta. 7 TpovydiyovTai) k< rov avrov papcri(nov ) airo rov XoL7Toyp{a^ovpevov) ( raXavrov ) a ’A, / !<4rAe. / 35 d'/or { go }j]V]]ot> v, [p]vpov 1 , [o^Ivqv rf it, [[.Jj kX{a(ov) ve, 0pi8a(Kos) c, peXavos 1 , / pne. 112. ACCOUNTS 475 Mapcovi vn(ep) yp(apparka>?) Hapa(7ria)vos) ewy \6yov ’A } / ’Apne. Xo(nral) pv. 40 if. 3 . 7 rpoayeL(vovrai) k< rov av(rov) papaifrov) / l ’Akovo-lXccoh Kco(po)yp(apparei) 'AttoXXco^vo^) 7ro(Aea)y) 7 rt 0 T€Ct>(y) pv, ^Kpap( 3 ij( y) 1 KvOpas t]] 24. vac COrr. from r. 27. 1. opvida>v XfVAcwi/. 30. 1. 31. 1. nporipr)K(V. 35. v corr. Col. iii. [. . . .]a: ewy \ 6 yov vv , kcu ay ki(pov) ’Av, / ’Acf>. 45 orfrov [. .]»/ pa^atpr]? o\fro(y ) oe, *£< ) X Xo ‘VS h xpdp^(9) 1 , KvOpas 1, Opoioov e, eA(aZoL') ve, ( 3 a(XaveT) e, ^[7r77]r?74 1 , rfj yv(vaiKi ) e/y n(pr]v) apyv(piov) ( 8 pa\pa>v) 8 r£, av(p)/ 3 [oXfj(s)] Ka>(po)yp(apparkoo$) p, Kovpe? k, 50 Ao7ra<5oy A, / ’Atypt, Xo(nral ) x € * ^ rov *e, 7rtVa(/coy) e, / A, Xo(nral) 0oe. *y- npoaXapflavei ray Xo(i)Troyp(ai) opoicos n(pfj y) x aprcov e/y Xe. I av-qiXcopdros) i[8. v]avXov nope'l(cOV) G>[. . .] 0, LCLTpCOL V, OpOLCOV [. . . .]e( ) l, y $) Kara(f>v( ) X, /c[a]t vn(ep) Uerenovyov apy^ipayjl{pov) 6poi(eo$) 0 , [L'] 7 ro/it'J 7 /iaroyp(a 0 coi) /cat enia[To]Xoyp(dcf)(oi) 6poi(eo$) rp, rfji [y]y(vaiKi) eh dvanXtfpaaiu) \a(XKOv) {8pa\p5>v) ’AX Ti(pfjs) apyv- ( piov ) (8pa^pd>v) 8 X, ’AKOvaiXdoH Koo(po)yp(apparel) AnoXXoohos) 7 ro(Xecoy) av(p)/3o(Xf}9) 8o)(fj(s) (3a(criXiKov) yp(appare(os) go e[ty] ttjv tpcoi Kcc(po)yp(appaTe?) ’ I/3(co(vos) xprj(ovs) X, [. . .]ov 7T, / eeoy api(6ptfaea)?) ’Ecok. [. . .]ra8a( ) e, v8a(ro y) €, / ’jEcoX, Xo^inal) vk. 112. ACCOUNTS 477 [. . .] /Sa(Xar€t) e, \Xodrj9 e, 'A of ap(f)ar]irti COTT. from p. 84. oh of TTToXfpauoi COrr. from ov. 93. vSa(roy) tO vk over an erasure. Col. v. 5 or 6 lines lost. avo (raXavTcov) y ( TaXavTOV ) [ MdXavi y piafi/xare?) Tonoyp^apparicos) *T, Mapoovi tool napa X apa(n{oovos) y p(ap/zarecuy) e/y Ti(pr)v) dyp(apaTOs) 0earn npox^poyp(acj)coi ?) (3a( aurau Xapa(nioovi) yp(apparef) Ti(pfjs) kviav{rov) (7 rvpov) (apTafidov) e ap(a) co 'A, 120 'AKOvaiXacoi vn(ep) Kco(po)yp(appaTdas) X, / MdXavi yp(appard) Tonoyp(appaT€oos) Ti(pr)s) aypidcfxov) ya(X K °v) fi ' HpaKXdSrji TaXd(rr]i) Ti(pr)s) apyv(ptov) (Spaxpdov) 8 ’Arpu, / ( raXavTov) a ’ Bpv, Kal 8e8a{yti(rpdvai) laTpdoi po, 47 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI k\[aiov ) o, ov(fi)( 3 o(\fj$) Ka)(po)y p(apparim) pv, £v(Xov) e, / r^e, 125 / ( rakavTOV) a 'Bcppe, o\f/ov p, / (raXavrov) a Xomal ( TakavTov ) a !4pov in one of the later columns, and rvpav is regularly found elsewhere in this papyrus. 36. [o]?i/ou tj' : sc. of a KOTv^rj ; cf. 213 , where the price of a kotv\ rj is 80 drachmae, and 117 . 22, note. It is natural that in these papyri the small amounts of wine are relatively much dearer than the larger. The highest price of a ^ovy of wine is 800 drachmae ( 179 , 2400 dr. for 3 choes); instances of lower prices are found in 100 (1800 dr. for 3 choes), 224 (2100 for 6), 118 . 2 and 9 (2000 for 6), and 121 . 72 (800 for 3) which is the smallest. The value of a Kepapiov ranges from 4000 dr. ( 253 ) to 1280 ( 120 . 39), intermediate prices being found in 118 . 16 (2000 dr. for 1 nep.), 120. 62 (5200 for 2), 107 (1980 for 1), 122. 2 (3000 for 1), 131 (2300 for 1), 177 (2400 and 2300 for 1), 188 (3000 for 1), 200 (2800 for 2), 234 (5600 for 2). It is clear that the price of wine varied considerably according to age and quality, but the prices for (no)yp(annaT(tas ): Acusilaus was himself komogrammateus (cf. 1 . 41), hence Kw(/io)yp(o/n/iaTecos) is less suitable. ftr Ti(prjv ): the first word is more like eW, but eVt and ds tend to be confused in the cursive hands of this period, and 1. 119, where Ti(p)s) occurs in a similar entry, favours (Is here. On the prices of an artaba of wheat found in the present volume see p. 584. 64. The line should end ’A2£, for 260 drachmae must be accounted for here to make up the 1200 reached in 1. 88, the other three items (11. 48, 59 and 88) amounting to 940 dr. But there is certainly not room for three figures, so that some error has crept in. The vestiges are too slight to give a positive indication of what was actually written. 72. nopd(a>v): cf. 195 , 208 and 5 . 196, note, 74 - (ir aptarov : cf. 118 . 36. 75. t€u( ): neither 5 >v eyei Meyzip kc Mapava yp{apparei) T07royp[apparkw) r, 10 Mkkavi opotcos coo, XoKp-qvH lfiio/3o(rKC0L ! Ap , MexiR « T . kv KpoKO^Seikoou) tt o(Xet) dpyv(ptov) ( Spaypal ) tj Tp, Si "flpov tov dSek((f>ov) rj Tip. 15 / ya(kKov) ( TakavTov ) a ’TXo. koinal ya(kKOV ) ( Spaypal ) Axf/k. 4. iy of fUTtmyp^apTjs') corr. 16. First t of Xoin-ai rewritten. 2. «ara0v( ): cf. 112 . 2, note. 3. ayp(a(pu>v ): cf. 112 . 104, note. 6. Cf. 112. x 10. 10. 6 poia>s means that M/Xat was also a ypappartvs TOTroypappaTfoos, as is expressly stated in 112. 121. 114 . Account of Payments in Kind. 23-30. 29-4 x 19-8 cm. b.c. hi. The first column of an account concerning payments in kind, written on the verso of a partially effaced official list of similar payments by kirraporpoi pa\ipoi (cf. 98 , &c.). Possibly the account on the recto , of which the beginnings of lines of a second column are preserved, should also be included among the official documents and attributed to the same class as e. g. 00 and 91 . It differs however from those accounts in comprising expenditure as well as receipts ; and the item ‘ for bread ’ in line 15 is more in keeping with a private document. v Etovs <7 ’Ene'up e. napa Karorio? ano kSS' k, r fLpos Kokkovdov Aio8o(tov) y, 115 . ACCOUNTS 481 / Ky Kal to €vde( ) aTecf)a(v ) rrji K€ y 1 /3 ', 5 / Kyy l (3 ', l yei(pio-p.ov) v) k (nvpov) 1 Kal anocf)o(pds:) 8 , / ig, / ( nvpov ) \£ 8 '. AiovvaLcoi eh ray ju< 7 Z-. 'Ap^v-yln? Il€TO(ri(pio $) j8. i° [[...]] ra Xov^ton Te^Tv(ve ooy). < 7 . Aiovvaios Tlvppiyov (3. ’Efievcoi ’Efievov eh ray ev rjpiu. napa K6v8 cf. 115 . 22) or xei(pioriKoO, cf. 121. 49) are also possible. 7. i£ is a mistake for 18, the { being probably due to the following XfS', which is the correct sum of 18 and the *y8' in 1. 5. 8. This line states what had been done with the 37^ artabae and is parallel to 11 . 10 and I 2. With ras supply dpra^as. 115 . Account of Rents. 14-1. 30-7 x 17*7 cm. b.c. 115-3. The following account dealing with the rents of a farm of 17 arourae during three successive years throws some interesting light upon the system of rotation of crops ; cf. 61 (a) 385-7, note, 105 . 33, App. i. § 5 - In the first of these years, the second of Soter II, 13 arourae were sown with wheat, 2 with (paws and 2 with rfj\is. Of the 13 arourae 8 which are called avanavpara are leased at a much higher rate than 5 which are described as eniKakapeia. The contrast between KaXapos and avanavpa is familiar from leases of the Roman period (cf. Wilcken, Archiv, I. p. 157 and P. Amh. II. 89. 4-5), and the explanation of the higher rent for the avairavpaTa (cf. 61 . (a) 385) is that these 8 arourae had in the preceding 482 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI year (i. e. the 54th of Euergetes II which = the 1st of Soter II) been sown with light crops, while the 5 of hnKaXapeia had been sown with wheat and therefore now commanded a lower rent. In the 54th year then nearly half the farm had been kv avanavpaTi (cf. 105 . 23 avanavaei to ppurv), but in the 2nd year of Soter II only 4 out of the 17 arourae were sown with light crops, either lentils or tt/Ais. In the following 3rd year these 4 arourae were sown with wheat at a high rent, while 6 arourae were again sown with wheat but at a lower rent, the remaining 7 arourae being sown with beans, i. e. kv avanavpaTi. In the 4th year these 7 arourae were sown with wheat at a high rent, and of the land sown with wheat in the 3rd year 4 arourae were again sown with wheat at a lower rent, while 6 were sown with light crops, in this case apcuaKo(v) 1 , TrjXrj (3 ava e / rrjXr] 1. / tov (3 eroi/y Aoyoy. opoioos tov y eroi/(y) Aoyoy. ano apovpbov l£, / ( paa-rj\ov{? i\£, Xo(nra'i ) anopos (jrvpooi) 1, / 115 . ACCOUNTS 4 8 3 15 avanavpa 8 ava t)L / ( nvpov ) \ 8 , Kal enLKaXapea <7 ava e (nvpov) X, / k<(f) 6 pLV (nvpov) £ 8 . TJaycov Ky, peTprjnaL us to ftao-iXu(Kov) (nvpov) v 8 , 6 poms (nvpov) ft, / (nvpov) vv[(o[i\ AaKco(vos) i) K(pi 6 r)$) L, Kal €K rov NiKa(vopo $) KXrj(pov) nap’ Apfirjfyios) yoprov k , napa Tleroalpios IleTecrov^ov vav{Xov ) Hv, k£. napa rod av(rov ) opoioos 2 p, / vq, / av(v) avr](XddpaTOs) ’A 2 X ’A\frK, l 15 avT)(Xoi)paros) 81 'Eppiov aproov [ ] yot(viKO$) a n, ctv(koov) k, 'ApXoXovn Y ,, rvpa>v p, y/ rp, Xo(inal) ’Am. av6’ oc(y) €v( ) ’AvX. [ 7 rap]a Qeayevovs ano 8 pa( ) [ K]pi( 0 fj y) (aprafir] y) 116 . ACCOUNTS 4 8 5 Col. ii. 20 Kai napa Kcotos peTafioXov [ o ecr)(r]Kr] Ti(prj $) apyv(piov) {8pa\pcov) 8 [Acop,] Trap "Clpov Uerex co^roy) epicov tto(koi) ( 3 , ara( 6 pia) kp[ 6 ]ktj(s) 6 . d(f) on SaTrd(yr] 9 ) gxjv ais e^ei Tao[.] . . ( ) 25 e/y ra ipana tool naiSicoy arrjijiovos) crTa(dpia) y, KpoKrj(s) €, aX(X)ai Kpo{Kr]s) e, / (pr]i) kX{aiov) v 3 ext \o(nral) Bt 7 T, l . pjti / 45 ] ™(/^y) [. .]> / O 21. 1. eaxfjKe. 24. a0’ aw. 25* 1. raw. 27* 1. (TTrj(^novos') in place of the first crra(fyua). 38. I over ’B^X which is erased. 38-9. A long horizontal stroke is drawn between these two lines. 42. ’BrX over an erasure. 45. / over an erasure. 4 86 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. iii. 5 o 55 Kal nap’ ’Avepnkoos ano r[t(/i? 7 ?)] 0a(/cofi) (dpraficbv) ay av{a ) ^ (Spa^pal) co, / to (nav) ’E, cr raiOpia) pn co, / <^\n . / ’ r x°’ / dvr)(XcopaTos ) In the right hand margin, opposite 11 . 29-30. 56 Hapa(nicovi) Kal r, Hpco(vi) Kal n.To{XepaicoL) vim pa^i(poL$) (3a(aiXiKov) ypiapparkm) kv to {1 s) (3a(aiXkcos) napovcrias kX(aiov ) v kv) r, tv. Opposite 11 . 37-40. . (o 55 117 . ACCOUNTS 489 \o(nral ) kv avrfji (Spaxpa'i) pe. / cpia aTa(dpia) iq- Kal 0 kv olkgo az_, / i£l. T)y6{pa / vcfodvTpa ! 4 xX. f][yop]aaTai kv T€( 3 tv(vi) ’kpia c TTa(6pia) 8 av(a) Tn, / [.] . ( ) ’Avp, aTa6pi[a] kt]L. to\ro]y pLa(dov) picrOov ovs 8, cop T ...[.. .] Novpr/vios, Kapfj ? Aptyarjaios, Tecos IIeTe)((opT0?, IIaTrpe(3TVPi{o}s %ok£co$, / 8. / k($ ava p jy oiko [. .] 5 492 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI k. oi'vov (e£a)x(of) a ’B, arcrpavov pK, / ’ B[p<]. io ' eialv avSpes avvSe^nvoi) it] kcu [. Netyoprjyrjs Xcpa{ ) kcu Hev[ . Kai ££vovs Mapprps jfTer[. FleTcaovyos Me\avo(s), Xaipij^pcov) Al[ . y Ky ava p Bt [ 15 kv oiKO pn. Tvfii kc. olvov Ke(papLov) a B, (TT[c(pavov . . , / . . . elalv avSpes Ka ava p [ ’Bp, vnep avrj(Xa)paTos ) k. 4. 1 . i-ivoi SO in 1 . 12 . g* !• Novfirjvlov. 8, 15. 1 . o’Uco. ‘ Athur 17, for the funeral feast of Kalatutis. 1 6-chous jar of wine 2000 drachmae, 6 dinner loaves 190 dr., total 2190 dr. 22 persons, of whom 18 were members and 4 were guests, viz. T . . . son of Numenius, Karnes son of Harphaesis, Teos son of Petechon, Papnebtunis son of Sokeus, total 4. Total 22 at 100 dr., 2200 dr. In the house ... 20th. 1 6-chous jar of wine 2000 dr., a garland 120 dr., total 2120 dr. 18 members, and . . . Nephoreges son of Kera . . . and Sen . . . son of ..., and as guests Marres son of Pet . . ., Petesuchus son of Melas and Chaeremon son of Di . . ., total 23 at 100 dr., 2300 dr. In the house, 180 dr. Tubi 25. 1 jar of wine 2000 dr., a garland . . ., 21 persons at 100, 2100 dr., expenses 20 dr.’ 2. (£gd)x(ov) : the papyrus has here and in 1. 9 x, which on the analogy of other cases where the figure relating to choes is written above x ( 121 . 35, 72, 179 , 190 , 224 ) might be expanded into x{° es ) S’* But here the a which follows indicates that (e£a)x(ov), sc. Kepa^iov, is the correct resolution of the abbreviation, and this is confirmed by 1 . 16, where Ke(papiov) a is found in place of (f$a)x{ uv ) a , and, the price being the same, the same amount of wine is probably meant. This Kepdpiov therefore seems to have contained \ p(rpr)Tr]s 8a>8e/p anevfi(voxev) IIeTOo-i(pis) to ed(Xaiov) pnO/Ly. An[oXX)a>PLcp vnep tt}s ovvoSov • •••«•«» Col. iii. erovs te tov Kal l( 3. e ^ool Uax&>v * Tipr)v nvpov aL nap ’ ap.) (dpTafteor) y/_, \o(nrcu) . [13 letters^oa opotoos Ka{ 15 letters]. 30 dnecryr}(K€r) rj avroSo? to tcov (euTapovpoor) Kal euLKecpdXaior Toor kcctoikoov Kal Tr\v lepoonar 25. 6 of ets corr. Col. Iv. 2nd hand erov? 18 tov kcu ta Tv( 3 l ie. ’Aio(pLoory 7 rvpov per (dpTa( 3 ai) L€ (foaa-qXov [(apra/ 3 at)] 77, 40 duo [. . .] TovTcor [..].. rj . [. . . ,]ai Col. v. Kal avrcp ’AKovaiXdcoL els (f)dcreLS er tool 6 . y( ) L, Taure^TvreL L, 45 er tool ' Hpa]p( 3 oXobr ypappa(reoos) / ( TaXarrov ) a 120 . ACCOUNTS 495 1 . Ao(yoy) (7 Tpcoros) ? 2 . 1. ff Qp[ov ejn^o^iKMuv or ff Gp[o]y M ikIoov(os) (cf. 93. 48 )? 9 . Perhaps ds to ^(o-iXikov) was meant, but there is a vertical stroke visible after ei which is irreconcilable with s and would have to be explained as part of a letter written by mistake and corrected. 11. Perhaps t (i. e. on the 10th) ndros (cf. 11 . 2 and 49) should be read. On the apTafiidia, art (paves and koivcoviku cf. 5. 59) note. 1 9 . 7 rpa( ) feat Ka6d(pcrea>s ): cf. 93. 10 , &c. 30-1. If eniKtcpaXiuov is right Kai should have followed instead of preceding it. But even with this correction the meaning is obscure. 43. The abbreviation following the supposed 6 can be read as the sign for apovpa, i. e. ( evvtapovpcoi ), SC. kAjj/doh (cf. 1. 45)? 4 6. papdio-pov : cf. 229 . ‘Threshing’ is probably meant; cf. the use of paj 38 i(civ in LXX Judges vi. 11. 52. vavfiiov : cf. 70 . 9, note. 54. TipatcTopi eXaiov : cf. 100 . 3, note. 120 . Account. i-i. 23 x 95-2 cm. b. c. 97 or 64. Plate IX (Cols. v-vi). Both the redo and verso of this papyrus are filled with accounts, of which we print six continuous columns. The accounts on the verso , which are by the same rapid and rather illegible hand and in the same style as those on the redo, are much effaced ; and the two first columns of the recto are also too fragmentary to be worth reproducing. The document contains a long record of receipts and expenditure, expressed partly in money, partly in wine. Three ratios of value between silver and copper are mentioned : 1 :487^ (Cols, iv, v), 1 : 495 (Col. vii), and 1 : 450 (Col. ix) ; cf. App. ii. Column viii gives an abstract of a lease of a vineyard, which, though mutilated and difficult owing to frequent abbreviations, is of interest on account of some unusual words. This is followed by a short list of persons who came l-n\ tt)v TtapayyzXiav (?) ; and then the accounts are continued as before, with few novel features. We may cite the following items:— Kadap&v (cf. P. Petrie II. 25 (a). 8 aproor KaOapwv) ( evyp ie cpK. ( 1 . ?), rjirriTpa. XtT(o(i>os) 7 t (cf. vcpdvrpa in 117 . 37, &C.), apyv(piov) ava ’Ac 0, ’’EAArjcrt juiay(i/xots) a (sc. Kepap-Lov) ’Bco (cf. 139), cos ’Aco, iSecri a ’Au. The 17th year in which the papyrus was written more probably refers to the reign of Neos Dionysus than to that of Ptolemy Alexander ; cf. 103 . introd. 49<5 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. iii. v Etovs i£ ’Emcf) K(Xov) virep Alovv{(in) eh nieTv a, ev tcol KOLTob(vi) a, 15 ev tool (SripaTL a, XoKovdoirreL) dXoTroo{v) TLpr)(s) (3, Slol UaTvv{Los) 26oTrj{r°s) Te(3Tv(yLTov ) eh Kbb(prjv) 8, ArjpLpaTL AnoXoo{viov) va, AlokXt} ApTepLSipiopov) 8, 20 OecovL xjTjepe{ ) a, TefiTwhais y, eh ’ I (3 loo(v a) 8l * Ep/xiov AepaKos ktj, eh KepKe6(o)rj(piv) 8l ' Ep/XLOV tov IIpoo{Tap^ov ?) Kal 8l aXXoo(v) r), 25 Toh eXr)Xv[0o\(TL \dpLV IlToXe(paiov) . . rj( ) y, TL/xaTL tepei Iairjov a, 8. 1 . rpvyrj(s) Or Tpvyrj(rov) ? 20. 1 . im]pe(T T T-') ? Col. iv. OLKoSopep ’ 1(3 LOo(v far) L) 7 TCC . . ( ) [ Navooi vnep Trjs KepKe(oaLpeao $) e(v) 8 i 8 oc(K€) x/?[*] • ( ) i.^P a Xf xa ' 1 ) dpotoo 9 to 19 napa tov c Tvy[T]aKTiKov ’Afj\, y/ apyv(piov) (8pa\pal) k 8 Kal x o(Xkov ) ( raXavTOv ) a to, €19 apyv(piov) ava ’Afjw apyv(p(ov) (Spa^pal) i(3 ’Ecov K[al %a(XKov)] (f)K . k araXi(n ovt a l) kv olkco ( 8pa\pal) 8 ’Arpv, [xo(AkoO) t>£]. / \a(XKOv) ’B[vi], l [Ti]prjv kpioc(v) o-[. . .]arta( ) ohm 'Emv. Kal nprjv ( nvpov ) (apra(3mv) (3 l ava 'Aco 'Aty, KaraXi(-rrovrai ) ^Xt co ] £ 'Appeivia eh rrjv iroXiv k 6 (Spa^pas) S, eh / npacris ’A. Col. vi. Plate ix. 80 eh KepKe(ocripiv) KpoviS(rp) Ti(pfjs) (&)Tpo(3'iXov ei tI rod eKXprjypa( ) Kap( ) v, eh to ’Iairj(o)v rov dpiv) (3 vir, Kal 6K rfj? . [.] . r]ap[. . .] (nvpov) y , Kal Si r 'Hpco(vo ?) Mevvrj(ov ) \o(Xkov) el? [r)i(p}jv) 2 apTeo(v), / ( TTvpov ) (dprafiai) y <7 Kal \o(Xko €) ( raXavTOV ) a yir. Col. vii. 105 Kal 81 'InnaXov KaraXe( ) [ e^fot av6’ <5(y) T(Sr](Ka) el? tov . t . . [ / Tipfj? Si avrrj? Ke(papi\rjKl Tipr^v) tg>v npoK^eipevoov) dpra{v) T, / ( raXavrov) a ’Bxfrv, KaraXf(irovrai) ’Apv. 115 &a 0 op[oy] toO 7 rpoK(eipevov ) apyv(plov) r, Xo(aral) cov. KaraXftjrerai) ev oikq) Kepa(jna) 8. irepiSlnvov . ... { ) BlOv(o?) (3, BlOvei XXl8(covo y) ay0’ d(v) 7 rpoa8e( ) imep ra;(y) ecf)68cc(v ) <$e&o( ) $ fjpnaKev Ik rd>v Kpovl8(ov) "Eppco(vo?) a \a(XKov) \Jsk, 120 /cal e/y rpvyrjrov Ke{papiov) a, al 7 t poK{elpevai) Bi6v(o?) XX(8(eovo?) \fsK Kal aX(Xai ) coy, / ^4<£o. e/y / Al8v(po?) 'HpaKXr^ov?) TTpoard(rov) e/y piq{6a>aiv) raarj( ) yfrK, K k 2 500 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Kal at ’Ai, / ’BXk TpvyijiTois. 125 Kal dv e^coi tv OtpaTL irapd 'flptco^vos) aiTOKa(Trr}Xov ) ^ a{X{v) < 5 e< 5 &>(/ce) rj yvvrj ety Xc(yov) Aeiov apxtpafyipov) Ka) tov ap.7reXd(va) BepvLKioaivC) Arji . . re Kal Iltppei tcfl cot Scoaet tcoi pev " 12 pcoL /ca[raj ^Lpoo(va) {"12 pcoi{ ( TaXavra ) / 3 , 135 et> rcot ^ept {pet} Kal Kara Tpv(yrjTOv ) oivov /ce(pa/tta) 18, avri( ) . [.]xra)( ) a, yd ie, Kal tnapSevTrjL prjyco(v) 8 ( TaXavTOv ) a. #c[a]t rcot ptroyipiC) ( raXavTov ?) [.]’. [6]/toteoy ty vtoov [....] /cat Kara 140 rpvyr]iTov Kt(pdpia) ly, a[i/rt( ) . .] 7 ra>( ) Z., / iyL, Kal KaXapovpyrj(cr€i) e/caoroy /cat aft'jrA^cret) ^tera ri/t' [....] /cat avTXrj- aei dir[o . to]v $app[ovdi pt]\pi K tov Meo-oprj 5 mutilated lines. etojtV ot] tXrjXvOoTts tnl ttjv napeXyeX^av) 150 IIa-^(o(v) t/ 3 * Kpov(8(r]S) " Eppcc{vo?), A7roXXd)(vio y) a< 5 eA( 0 oy), Xaipijpcov BlOvos, "Eppccv At]prj(TpLov), 155 AtSvpos [. . .]u. 149. 1, napayy(\i{ai^ ? 121 . ACCOUNTS 5°i 4. crvv( 3 o\ris • cf. 112 . 89. 5. Xw(Xov): cf. 1 . 123. x«X°{;, as a descriptive epithet, is equally possible; cf. 90 . 13, where a similar doubt arises concerning $d\aKpos. 9. On the use of KTrjpn as the equivalent of dpniKwv cf. 5 . 52, note. The flow of the wine from the wine-press yielded 150 icepdpia (or, according to the marginal note upon 1. 12, 158), which are accounted for in detail in 11. 10-71. 31. (Is /: this formula frequently recurs before items of expense; cf. e.g. 11. 37, 74, 122. Its significance does not appear to differ materially from that of L without the preceding ns. 42. Between S and dn-o\v( ) is a vertical stroke with a curved base, and a short stroke through the middle of it. The effect is not unlike the symbol for irvpos, but this is out of place here. The sign is not at all like that for rjpurv. 52-4. ’Ecoi/ in 1. 52 and ’A'p*/ in 1. 53 are the equivalents in copper of the 12 and 4 silver drachmae which immediately precede. The calculation may be stated as follows: 6370 copper dr. (1. 51) = 5850 + 520 dr., = 12 silver dn + 520 copper dr., making (with the 24 silver dr. in 1 . 51) 36 silver dr+520 copper dr. This deducted from the amount in 1. 40 leaves 4 silver dr.+ 460 copper dr., or in copper 2410 dr. 54. The word before 5- is perhaps lp]arl(o(v), but y[v[vaiKnu> v, cf. 1 . 109) cannot be read. 55. a of eyco is written above the line, but final <0 is often so placed in this papyrus. 73. is the day of the month. 74. £ seems to be a mistake for v since 1950 is required by the arithmetic of 11. 74-8 ; cf. also 1. 69. 81. (Kxprjypxi{ ): perhaps for (Kp^ypa[ros). There may be an o between \ and p, but that does not improve matters. 85. Kara \«( ): the abbreviation recurs in 1 . 105 and in 191 . 103. dpTco(v) seems to be connected with [r]i(pr)v) in the preceding line. 1x5. 8 id(j)op\ovj : cf. 121. 7 and 22-3. Some charge connected with the conversion from copper to silver is meant. 118. XXtS( ) seems to be a proper name; cf. 123 . 12. 5 eSa)( ) at the end of the line is probably for Se'Sa>(*e) as in 1. 49. 128. apxipa(xipov) : cf. 112. 86. cii/rt( ) in 1. 129 may be dm(8taypa$77f). 133. Arp . . seems to be the name of Berenicion’s father, but the termination does not look like -ov, and re is strange; dxrre might be read. That there were at least two lessees is shown by (Kaa-ros in 1. 141. 137. (Trapb(VTrji: cf. 108 . introd. and 209 . 121 . Account. 19*1. 23-3 x 76-5 cm. b. c. 94 or 61. This lengthy account contains in all sixteen columns, nine on the recto and seven on the verso. The first column of the recto , which gives the year and is preceded by a blank space, was apparently the first of the roll ; but since the last column of the verso, which corresponds to the first of the recto, is represented by beginnings of lines only, this is hardly certain. The appearance of both 5°2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI sides of the papyrus supports the conclusion that the roll is complete at the end. We give the first five and the last two columns of the recto ; the two intervening columns are very imperfect, and the verso, besides being in a somewhat inferior state of preservation, adds little fresh information. It has every appearance of giving the continuation of the account on the recto, for precisely similar entries occur, and the fourth column is headed au>v) i , /xay^ots j3acriXt(Kov ) ypa/i.(/x)a(rat)s) e(/>o8t(coi>) ’Ay, apyv(piov) Kb avd ’Ayy (raXavrov) a T/p, crvv(3oXrj$ kv olk(o>l) y, cm rod rpiaropov £ (cf. 112 . l), 6\j/e olvov Ke(pap.La) /3 T. The accounts include a number of payments to various minor officials, particularly to p-dyipoi (cf. 112. 81, note), whose entertainment seems to have: entailed no little expense. There is an interesting mention of Xaoypapia, which has already been discussed in 103 introd. Conversions of silver to copper are frequent at the ratio of i to 400 ; a slightly different rate (1 :4125) is mentioned once on the verso in the passage quoted above. Columns viii and ix as far as line 138 differ from the rest, giving a list of persons who are reckoned at 650 copper drachmae a head, and some of whom are distinguished as dnoXvopcvoi and TeOvrjKOTes. In one case ( 1 . 108) two persons are reckoned as one. Why the individuals enumerated were responsible for an identical payment is not stated. Col. i. ‘'Etovs kcc 0covd, Siaypaprjs hnaTaTr]ias Kal dpxuf)v(\aKiT€ias) k ay noXiv dpyv(piov') (Spaced) X, k8 ay ttoXlv apyv(piov) (Spa^pal) £, 5 / dpyv(piov) (Spaxpal) %£ ava ’Ax (t aXavra) ’B . 8id(f)opov apyv(piov ) vp, Karayooyios ’BpK, avp(3oXov v, xo AiSvpcoi pooov pv, Ilecripei (parov 0 , aprcov toT y irapd ©(o)ijpi8c(s) t)ko{v)tcov x^P lv ^a£a>v x> Todoijt o£ov y 0 , 121 . ACCOUNTS 15 OpcLKiSa 2, II aval pel yecopycoi ’B, Opaul aprcov P> ^pvaoyjoi CO, ’IaiSoTCoi oy\rov £> 20 / ( raXavra ) ir] ’Ftv. 8 . 1. Karaywylov. 16. (T of Col. ii. Tipfjs o£ov$ aypdcpcov X> 8id(f)Opov apyv{piov) eh TaXl 2X, 25 8and{vT]s) toIs ava\ a\cpepovai to apyv(piov) v, aypd(f)ov eh oIkov p<, Appivaei payJ{p(oi) ndnov eXaiov £, 30 o\j/ov aprcou V, e(f>68iov ’A, dpToov eh 68ov n. k8. OpaKiSa Si, pa^i(poLs) Acoparos ohovo^pov) 35 eXaiov pK, KpiOrjs PK, y , / 6 ‘ 4 o cfroSiov apyv(piov) (8pa\pcou) 9 Bv, (TaXavTov) a ’Ap<. 5°3 28. First t of appivaei corr. 40. k in 'Apn over an erasure. 5°4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. iii. aproov e/y o8ov e p, Apavaei ety ttoXlv p, ’Ai kXrjXvOoTi hTl TTjV 45 8Layp(a(j)T)v ) ocfooSiou ’A. K€. payi{pcoL) Kal Tpanefctijrji) aptarov pK, Staypaoforjs {yaXavra ) la, Xeipio-TiKov Xk, 50 vavXov Troprj(a)v) e/y 7 to{Xlv) \k, vavXov e/y TaXel epya{r5)v) /3 t, poXifioov Kal Trapa£vyrj$ ) avTo(y ) p<, (7]e/?ef Te^Tvveco? IlaKXij^eL yr)vofio(u) y c 0 , apron' C^yif) *?, tk, eXaiov Ko{rvXrj) a pK, 75 8 Anvov [ajuToFy g, 6 eaya>v %ovyov ( raXavrov ) a (j), Ileo-ipis Kal Todorjs ’A)(, appoXias c[ty] rov ’I( 3 i(o(va) (n), aprcnv e p, 7 VIT 80 / {jdXavra) [.] 0. 67. This line inserted later. Col. v. IleTocripti dpyv(piov) ( 8palpal ) 77 ’P^, Siaypacfrrj y ( raXavra ) [/?] Btk, rrapagvyrjs payJ(pov) OLK[o(y6povj\ poXifioav Kal x eLpiarrrji rg, 85 aprcov € p, appoXtas k6 X apyv(piov) ( 8 palpal ) rj (TH), SianTdoparos B. $a Ni( 3 oirai £cv(yr]) e 5°6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ds TO (TV/XTTOaLOV C^pi) la VK ) ix a yj.(iim) dr apiary £e[v{yr]) y] pK, ioo kXaiov £tvLKo{v) v, € ’E(pK y/ (jaXaura) ttt. 88. (jiacocfn a is written above an erasure of a. 92. /3 written below an erasure of / 3 . Col. viii. ^acocpi TTpoayLiytTai)' IIaTrj(n 9 ’A^iXXico^o?), Kovtl9 Teooros, 105 [. .]ri(f)Ll 3 i$ Ai8v{pov), ’AKovaiiXaos) 6 vtos avrov, Uai tovtS){s) Ila^pdrov, 8vo r]7rr)Tal a, Apaais Apaairos, no ApLTLrjs Kep<( ) (f>, ££vos 81a TtcoTos, XrpaTayos, T f 2 pos Tapvrtios, @ot€vs Mdpoo(vos), 115 MapSicou toO $aw( ) Xv, / ty ava \v (' T&XavTOV ) a ’Bvv, Siacpopov drroXvop£{ya>v ) cf)v, KaTaX((ireTcu) (t&Xclvtov) a ! 4 «p. 120 /cat tco(v) dnoXvope(vcoy) s) t, Xo{lttoi ') (raXavrov) a X. 135 Ci’s £KKpOv(, / y\rv. TL/xrjV aprco(v) gei>(yd>v) yZ. (Spalpal) pp. 135. 1. npoKeipevatv. 2—3. e’nuTTaTrjLas kcu dp^Kpv(\aKiTfias) : cf. note on 5 . i 59 * K after ap^t(f)v(\aKiTdas) refers to the day of the month. 7. 81 dcpopov dpyv(piov): cf. 11. 22—3 and 120. 115, note. 8. Karayutyios : cf. 11 . 25-6 and 35 . 5, note. 2520 drachmae on 17 talents 2000 dr. represents a charge of 2^1 per cent. 2 2. aypdcficov : cf. 112. 104, note. 49. xeiptariKou : cf. 188 8aira(vqs) ^ei\p^i(TTrjt. 52. TTapaCvyTjs: cf. 11 . 58 and 83. The word is new, but is confirmed by 262 , where the y is clearly written; otherwise it would have been tempting to read napa&TTis on the analogy of P. Fay. Towns 47, a receipt i(n(p) napaCvr( ) kut’ av8pa (vt( ) Evr]p(epeias). The papyrus in question being in the Cairo Museum we are not at present able to verify the passage; but it seems highly probable that irapa^vy(qs) is to be recognized there also, though in what sense is not clear. 6l. \aoyp(av) in 1 . 118, but the amounts cannot be made to tally. 135. els eKKpov^aiv ): for eKKpomiv in the sense of ‘subtract ’ cf. 189 and 241 . 122 . Account. 24-10. 22-8x16-5 cm. b . c. 96 or 63. A short account of expenses, mentioning some rather interesting prices. ^ artaba of barley is reckoned at 130 copper drachmae, while 100 drachmae were paid for ^ artaba of (paKos, which was therefore considerably the dearer commodity of the two (cf. App. i. § 4). On the verso is another partially erased account in the same handwriting ; it includes the items vbcop p, olvo pi c. 10 ('Etovs) 16 &cov{3) koiti 7 Aepeura. oivov Kepdpu(a) y ava ’.T / ( raXavTov ) opvida a v, kXatov KorvXai (3 v, « / fv' o/zoicos* 0 i, Kpidrj pX, ( pdKOV 1 ' (3' P, yoprov Secrpa? cp pn, aprovs (tvyrj k( 3 )(a(\Kov) con, Kpapfir) X, eXaiov kvt)klvov L n, y/ ( TaXavTov ) a 11. tv over an erasure of p. 1. For Kolrrj cf. 179 koItijs dpxicf>v(\aidTov ), and 180 , a long list of persons who had paid various sums f Is ttjv Koirrjv of an agent of the strategus—apparently contributions for his entertainment—and 5 . 184, note. Aepaa-a on this analogy is best explained as a proper name, though a very strange one. There is no doubt about the reading. 123 . ACCOUNTS 5°9 123 . Account. 18-3. 24 x 33-5 cm. Early first century b. c. An acccount of receipts and perhaps expenditure connected with different villages, chiefly in corn. Parts of four columns are preserved, of which we print the second, being the most complete. The writing is a small cursive and most of the words are abbreviated, so that the document is more than usually obscure. Conversions of silver into copper at the ratio of 1 1487! occur in 11 . 3-3; cf. App. ii. Many of the lines have a stroke against them in the margin. opoicos xpe(ouy) Aco(pioovos ?) Xdc(\ov) (Spaxpcu) [ ] 8 , tyco 81a tov av(jov) coare 'IaiSdi^pcoi) NiXov (8pampas') 8 xa(\Kov ) ’Arpv, eyca Sta IIeToai(pLos) (pa-je ^evTodofj(ri) (Spa^pas) 8 \a(\Kov) ’A^w. 8 . elcrSoxv e[V] Ta\r 5 evot) 7 Tapa Mapco(vos) Kal NiKava>(pos ) ( 3 a(aLXiKcov) cnToX 6 (ycov) as egrjvrXrj^crav) 7 rapa ApLaTi 8 [ov] (7 rvpov) (e£a)x(oiviKcoL) ( apTafias) ^yLy , / (7 Tvpov) (i£a)x(oiPiKau) iyL.y. eAe[. .]iaov( ) 6r)( ) xa( ) vo{ ) At( ) a. dne( ) in 11 . 12-14 is used apparently for 8 Z(ixa) (cf. 241 ), but here a proper name such as A«(piWos) is more likely. For Xco(Xou) cf. 120 . 5, note, and 123 ’A/couatXdov Xd)Xov, who is probably identical with the Acusilaus in 1 . 10 here. TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 5 ro 2. The reading a.ore here and in 11 . 3 and 10 is very doubtful, the strokes being, strictly speaking, insufficient for coot. The last letter may be a over the line. 6 . (7 TVpov) (e£a)x(oiVLKG)i) : sc. perpcp ; cf. 91 . 5 > note. 7. Xt( ): in the next column, following a list of payments of corn in o-d/ocoi similar to that in 1. 17, is the total / (nvpov) o-d*(Kot) £77 Xt( ) /3' (v) (cf. 1. 5), or the name of a charge like ai( ) in 119 . 3. 16. We should expect another village name after dadox’ 7, as in 11 . 4 and 11 ; but if 5 A ttoXXco( ) is a place-name it is difficult to see why this was put in the line below. A village called ’AnoWcovlas in the Fayfim is known from P. Petrie II. 28. v. 8, and another called ' AiroWavos noXis is mentioned in 112. 41. ADDENDUM TO II 124. Petition to the Sovereigns. Decrees CONCERNING ClERUCHS. 20-4 verso. Height 28-5 cm. About b . c. 118. The recto of this papyrus contains a list of holders of temple and cleruchic land at Kerkeosiris written in about the 48th year ( 143 ). On the verso , besides other fragmentary documents, is a draft or rough copy of a petition to the sovereigns, followed by six decrees. The papyrus is unfortunately in a very damaged condition, being stained a dark brown colour and excessively fragile. Lacunae are frequent, and in some parts the ink has been quite obliterated, while the difficulties of decipherment are further increased by the numerous abbreviations. In the first column hardly any connected sense is obtainable. The petitioners were clearly a group of cleruchs in the Arsinoite nome, and seem to be kcltoikol ; and apparently they wished to be let off some payment, but what this was is obscure. Below 1 . ]8 is a large blank space in which have been inserted the figures of the arourae of cleruchic land distributed in different reigns; cf. 62 . 315-8. These, though written in the same hand as the petition, seem to refer not to it but to the list on the recto. The conclusion of the petition, a request to the sovereign to communicate with various officials, occupies the first four lines of col. ii, but the construction does not seem to connect with 1. 18, which is shorter than the preceding lines, and several lines may have been omitted between 11. 18 and 19. The six decrees which follow the petition are better preserved. The second (11. 25-7), fourth (11. 30-6), and fifth (11. 37-40) deal with matters pertaining to 124. ADDENDUM 5*r cleruchs, and it is probable that the other three also concerned the same class in particular. All six are of the nature of (juXavOpaira or indulgences like those in 5 , and the first three, which deal with a general amnesty for offences and with KXfjpoi of disputed ownership, present marked resemblances to some of those in the longer series, and are tolerably clear. The fourth decree, regulating the position of those who had given up or changed their holdings and of their suc¬ cessors, is of considerable importance, but is very difficult to restore satisfactorily. The fifth, which is practically complete, frees newly promoted kotolkol from the burdens imposed on them before they attained that position. The sixth, which is concerned with some remission of taxation, is too much mutilated to be intelligible. The relation of the decrees to the petition if any, is not clear. Perhaps they were quoted in support of the petitioners’ claim, in which case they may well be the (pcXavOpoiira referred to in 1 . 7. This view would gain much probability if the suggested corrections vpuv and vpu>v for i)puv and f)p.wv in 11. 25 and 38 be adopted ; and the decrees would then be parallel to the Ibia Trpoo-rerayjueW of 61 . (b) 236. But it is quite possible that the juxtaposition of the two documents is accidental, for the verso of the long reports of the komogrammateus was often used for writing a variety of documents having no connexion with each other. The petition is not dated, but must have been drawn up at the very end of Euergetes II’s reign, for the e/cAoyurrp? Irenaeus is the same as the official mentioned in 72 . 449 and 452, and the first decree, which proclaims an amnesty for offences committed up to the 53rd year, was presumably issued in that year (cf. 6. 4). Since the other five decrees seem to have been published simultaneously, this whole series of (fyiXavOpunra was probably a little later than both that preserved in 5 and that mentioned in P. Tor. 1 (cf. p. 18). Col. i. [jBa( oTs ray p[e]yLara (y v]pTv yapiras eyopev Kal ay . . icorepoy iavrov y els rr[av . .]ry ]v Kara [Kaipov emarardv Kal yp{apparecov) ypeov Kara ra rrpocrreraypeva [roi)y e£ iSioKrr][p 6 v(ov) Kal aX(Xcov) eiScbv prj nep ]] perafiefir^Koras) eh rrjv Ka(roiKiav ) prj nepiandadai eh [e]repas 40 Xeirovpyia y tvX rjv rd>v Ka{roiKiK(ov). Kal eir(e)l Xc( ) x?( ) . . yreva( ) avveKpive{ro) ev [J\T] root pS (tret) Daydv n rfjs TrpipvbSov) irpoa- perp ... coy e£a( ) ( irvpov ) (fjpiav) rrj y pev ( 3 pe^drjao{pevr]s) ano rd>v yevrjipdrcov) rod av{rov) ( erovs) rrj? Se eaopevrjs a^poi^ov) ev ra> eyopevou erei 7 rpdaae[i}y r . rrj y Se . . . . at( ) yfj y npaao-eadai ano rov pr] (erovs) [r]o ( fjpiav ) ( dpra( 3 r]S ) [Ka]l npos r[rjv 45 7 Tpaypar[eiav] ra dno rovrov KeKpipeva aXXorpioos. L 1 5i4 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 24. 1. a/jiapTrjixdTmv for ayvorj^parav) ; cf. 5 . 3.. 37. T»jt above the line. 43. f of era C01T. from (erei). r. Owing to the uncertainty how far abbreviations were used in the lacuna, it is doubtful whether Cleopatra II was mentioned; but cf. 5 . 1, 43 . 1, and note on 5 . 4. 8. Cf. P. Par. 49. 8—9 els irdv to aoi ^ pfjcnpov epavrov eVtSiSaVai. If 7r[dv toj is read here, a word has been omitted after rot?. 10. ](uprjs: perhaps edv npo]atpi)s ; but the middle would be expected. 12. Perhaps i< rrjs [/c]dro>i xa>(pay). The abbreviated word after rfji is possibly pi(r{ 6 ( 0 (T(i). 20. Perhaps ra> cr[vyyevel kcu bioiKrjfjrp ); cf. 72 . 444, where the dioecetes contemporary with the eKXoyicrrr /? Irenaeus ( 1 . 19) is Ptolemaeus. ojrparqyan is not likely, for the strategus in the 53rd year was Apollonius ( 43 . 33), and the strategus Ptolemaeus ( 15 . 15) is not heard of before the 3rd year of the next reign. 23-4. Cf. 5 . 1-5 and 3, note. 25-7. ‘And you (?) and your (?) descendants shall remain the legal owners of the holdings which they have possessed, whatsoever these may be and under whatsoever circumstances they were acquired, up to the 52nd year, subject to no dispute or question on any ground.’ With this regulation legalizing the position of de facto possessors of KXfjpoi cf. 5 . 44-8, 61 . (< 5 ) 236-8 and p. 555. /carea-^gAous- might mean ‘impounded’ (cf. 61 . (&) 254); but the analogy of 5 . 47 is in favour of the meaning ‘possessed,’ and /card*tgot KXrjpoi would come under the regulation in 11. 28-9. 25. The word before /cat eyyovois must, as the context shows, refer in some way to cleruchs. The first letter is more like >7 than v, but if fjpiv is retained it is necessary to suppose that the wording of this decree has been altered to make it specially applicable to the writer or copyist, and this hypothesis, whether fjpiv refers to the writers of the petition or to the person who made this particular copy of the decrees, is unsatisfactory. Otherwise, if f/piv be read, we should be forced to the conclusion that these decrees are not actual ordinances at all but regulations which the writers of the petition wished the king to issue, a view which is hardly credible. These difficulties would be avoided by supposing a confusion between fjpiv and vpiv, as frequently happens (cf. e. g. 29 . 9, 56 . 7, HI. 4 ), and that the writers of the petition are referred to; cf. introd. A similar difficulty arising out of the use of the first person occurs in 1. 38. 26. ddio-TacrTois : dSioraKTot is the only form of this adjective found in MSS. 28-9. A decree guaranteeing the continued ownership of holdings to cleruchs who had incurred punishment, or had had their assignments of land cancelled (ev ddfrfjpaaiv; cf. rjd(Tripevr) Upd, 74 . 59), or had encroached upon land to which they were not entitled (ev TrpotrXoyicrpoli ; cf. 5 . 36-43 and 81 ). This regulation, in which there is no mention of a year’s rent, seems to conflict with other regulations on the same subject; cf. 5 . 38, note, 61 ( b) 2-8, and App. i. §§ 6 and 9. 30-6. The general sense of this regulation appears to be that in cases where Karomoi owing to poverty had resigned their holdings to others, the tenure of the new-comers was guaranteed, while the outgoing cleruchs were allowed to abandon permanently their rank and the liabilities attaching to it in the shape of contributions exacted from time to time ; cf. p. 556. 30-1. The persons who gave up their holdings are divided into three classes, but the points of distinction are not clear, I£r)( ) might on the analogy of fjpiv in 1. 25 (cf. note) be expanded into e£ fjipuv), but a participle such as egfvdevrjKOTes) would also 124. ADDENDUM 5 £ 5 be appropriate. The vestiges following e'xwres would suit nap, in which case napa was written twice over by mistake, to io-o(v) is quite obscure. It is not certain that aX which precedes to iao( ) was intended to be omitted, but dXXois, though it would give a much more suitable sense, cannot be read. In 1 . 31 rjXXaypdoi seems to be equivalent to dnrjX- Xnypfvo t rather than to have the meaning ‘exchange.’ pt{ ) suggests pefafpUaai) or some such word. 32-3. With the outgoing kotoikoi are contrasted the erepoi who took their places. These are divided into (1) those who had been owners of private land, i. e. were not cleruchs at all, (2) those who had belonged to other classes, under which heading would be included the e(f>oboi, (pvXaiaTat , &c. transferred to the rank of Kdromm (of. p. 549 )* With geV(e)tv, ttjv yrjv or rovs KXfjpovs has to be understood. 34. oiKOvopovvTas : cf. the USe of oiKOVopia for the napaxd>pT]ai% of a KXr/pos in 30 . 18 and 31 . 18. The persons meant are, we think, the classes referred to in 11 . 30-1. If the olKovopovvres are identified with tovtois, sc. the new-comers, it is necessary to suppose a contrast between cleruchs kut a£Upa and another kind of cleruchs, whereas iv to\s pa KXrjpovxois seems rather to mean ‘ in the rank of cleruchs.’ 35. enly p(a<£as) (/cal) aV$opd(y)possibly e7rtyp(a0ei'o-as) «tcrc£opd(s), in which case yevopevas is superfluous. But the omission of /cat is more probable, and /caret v yeupy&v by Pyrrhichus and Heracleus. Cf. 45 - 7 . B. c. 113. Nearly complete. 34 lines. 127. 12-9. 27 x 7-8 cm. Part of a similar petition to Menches from Portis, another /Sao-iAixos yecopyo's, complaining of an assault by Pyrrhichus and Heracleus and the theft of various articles, viz. Ivanov yv(vaiKeiov) a£i(ov) ya(\Kov) Too, x €l ' T <* >va ncubi(Kdi’) 0 , besides a voTT]piov and a TTpoane- (f)d\aiov. Cf. 45 - 7 . B. C. 113. 30 lines. 128. 28-3. 26-5x11-8 cm. Petition to Menches from the komarch Horus and the ■7rpeo-/3vrepot yewpy&v, complaining of an assault, by reason of which they were hindered in the vpanTopda and the land was not sown; cf. 48 . The €TTTapovpiKr)v Kal tt)v aXXrjv n\r]pov\i.Kriv is mentioned. B. C. 113. Nearly complete, but much stained and partly effaced. Written on the verso, the recto being blank (cf. p. 143). 38 lines. 129. 9-2. 30x11-5 cm. Petition to Menches from Harph[aesis], a/Sao-iAc- kos yecopyos, complaining of an assault. B. C. 113. Incomplete. 18 lines. 130. 31*1. 28-8x8-2 cm. Account of expenditure for various articles. 13 odovia cost 1 tal. 320 dr. of copper, 1^ minae of pr]TLvi] at 500 for the mina 750 dr., rjirapo [.] p.va(s) a 255 dr., \x pec? (or Aapeis) i| at 350 525 dr. Late second century B. C. Complete. 17 lines. Written on the verso of an official document containing parts of 11 lines. 131. 23*25. Height 14-5 cm. Account of expenditure beginning "Erovs id flayci >v k. 9 . Aoyos Ylereipiovdis btKTuv ( 1 . t 4 ktov. Late second century B. C. Parts of 6 lines. 133- 4-2. 25x11-7 cm. Petition to Agatharchus, epistates of Kerkeo- siris, from Amenneus, a deayos of Suchus and ftaaiXiKbs yeapyos. Late second century B. C. Much mutilated. 32 lines. On the verso another petition to Agatharchus, epistates of Kerkeosiris and Theogonis, almost entirely effaced. 134. 8-4. 17x12-3 cm. Beginning of a petition to Antaeus, avyyevt]s nal o-TpaTtjyos rr/s [? p.>]rpo -1 ttoXzms, from Heraclides, K(t>p.oypap.pi.aTevs. Late second century B. c. 14 lines. 135 . 23-20. i6-5xi5-3cm. Part of a list of payments of corn similar to 91 . Lines 3 sqq. ][o]ur[o]s ( TpiaKovrdpovpos ?) (7 rvpov) ey ifi', flajo-o)? pu(Kpos) ‘haiycrio? (cf. 63 . 200) (rjpLiaovs) (apTa/Htfs) (7 tvpov) eb' , ]. is llerecrovxt 01 ’] (wpov) be( ) £ 6 , L Ka(ddpaeo0S ?) yL, l avros tt]~ , 0 e( ) to Xo(lttov) pC,Ly , ’Oji'i’w^pi? MeaTaavTpu(o)s (cf. 63 . 195) (rjpiaovs) (apTdftrjs) (7 tvpov) e 5 ', ['Ajpjuiuo-is 2 apa- ttlcovos (f}p.iaovs) (aprafiiis) ( 7 rvpov) eb', rTerep]p.oC0i[s . . . ] . ayooro s (^/xiVous) (apra^rjs) (7 rvpov) e8 r , / rrjs rjp.epa( s) tto]^' , / de( ) KoVy(os?) va, kol Uereaov- (yov) ' Apvatrov p.(Ay, / QflLy , Xo(LttaT) 27 tdy', Kal {t]p.'urovs) ( aprafiris ) xay . On the ^-artaba tax cf. 61 . (b) 322-40 and 98 introd. The persons who paid it here were kTtrdpovpoi p.dyi]xoi at Kerkeosiris, and really paid f artaba on the aroura ; cf. 218 and 232 . For de( ) cf. 91 . 11, note. Late second century B. C. 136. From the town. 15-7 x 7 cm. Receipt for two payments eis Tip.t]v e\(aLov), the first being 95 drachmae 3 obols of copper, the second 44 drachmae. Written in a very illegible cursive in the third year of a reign, probably that of Epiphanes (b. C. 203-2), the drachmae being on the silver standard (cf. App. ii). Nearly complete.- 14 lines. On the verso 3 lines of demotic. 137- From the town. 34-9 x 13-8 cm. Ends of lines of a lease of a vine¬ yard at Ibion t&v RiKocnttevTapovp(ov from Sosus to an ' ApaivoiTis. Written at Theogonis in the [.]5th year of Euergetes II in a very cursive hand, the contract being repeated as in P. Amh. II. 42. The canephorus of Arsinoe Philadelphus was Philinna. One of the witnesses is described as rtji e/ 38 opojs yiXiapyias TpiaKovTa[povpos, which establishes the correctness of Wilcken’s expansion of the abbreviation yi( ) in P. Petrie II, p. 37 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI ( c ) 2, T?js C x l (^ tc WC as ) ( TpiaKovTapovpos ). Another was a member rrjs twv Q eaaaX&v Kal [. . . hn:apyj.as ? ; cf. 32 . 9, note. The verso contained the names of the witnesses and a line of demotic. 52 lines in all. 138. il-i. Breadth 29 cm. A letter to the bu^ayoiv ra Kara rrjv ap]x k/u- XaKLTtLdv KepKeoaCpeois from another official, calling his attention to a complaint (rrpocrayyeXla) received from an inhabitant of Tebtunis, of which a copy is appended and which refers to an assault committed by Onnophris, who had since disappeared ( avaC’iTovpevos ’Ovvwcppis ov x evpiaKeTai ): 7rep! u>pav ft [tt/]s wk[to]s 6 els tcov -npoyeypappevcov 'Ovv&typis [. . .]pevos poi eKelvos avTiXoylas payj]v aveXopevos rrjv eavTov payaipav K[at . . . .]eTU(TTpe\f/as Kal airaadpevos Tavrr\v ftovXopevos pe aXoyrjcraL KaTT\veyKe [7rA]?7yai9 Tpurl Kal rrjv Ke(f>a\i]v Kal tov Tpay^riXov Kal rrjv u>poTrXdTi]v Kal to vs 8[a]KruAous \eLpds . . . Written across the fibres. Late second century B. C. Much mutilated. 21 (?) lines. 139 . 19-10. 23-9 x 10 cm. A short account, including payments to "EUrjfft pa\(lpois) (cf. p. 552), AlyvTTTLois pa\(lpoLs) and aAAots pay^lpois ). 40 drachmae of silver are converted into copper at 1650 (for a stater) making 2 talents 4500 dr. On the verso, the recto being blank (cf. p. 143). Early first century B. c. Complete. 8 lines. 140 . 19-8. Seven fragments of an account beginning ’'Erous 1 Ga>vd ktj . Aoyos ftaaiXiKoov Kal bairavii[s ] Kal Teipps aypacficvv avvaXXaypaToypas Kal Qeoyovlbos tov TipoKeipevov erovs S>v to Kad' %v VTTOKeipai (1. vitOKeLTai). [’ A]pp(avL(iu reXoovip yapTripas biaypa(f)rjs and ®a>vd e(os Xo(a% rpiaKabos ya{XKOv) (bpay^pal) ’B, Spota>s bnrXdiv prjvcov Tecrcrapcov ., rt[/x?;]y aXeKTopos Kal aproTrivaKos . . . Another fragment mentions dpr/vcapaTa els tov ’Oatpiv ft, . . . 7rpo07jrou V A peoos a, [a]AAo? cncoTpoTnaa-pbs a, the figures perhaps referring to jars of wine. Written in a large coarse semi-uncial hand. B. C. 72 (cf. 103 introd.). 141 . 27-33. Height 32 cm. Copy of 63 , for the most part well preserved ; cf. 63 , introd. and notes. B. C. 116-5. 142 . 14-12. 11-5 x 30-2 cm. A fair copy of 26 . 11-24 with slight variations, beginning M[eyx^]? KcopoypappaTevs KepKeoarlpecos rrjs UoXepoivos p[e]pibos 'Upcot, \alp[eiv. tt epl tov in 26 . 15 is omitted, as are eyKaraXeLTrovras — aa-^oXiav ( 26 . 16-8) and Trj 1 id — prjvos ( 26 . 20—1). Addressed on the verso "Upon. B. C. 114. Written across the fibres. Nearly complete. 7 lines. 143 . 20-4. Height 28*5 cm. A list of holders of temple and cleruchic land at Kerkeosiris, similar to 62-3 but written about the forty-eighth year. The entries concerning At oboros * A-jtoXXcovlov (cf. 62 . 68), B popepos DESCRIPTIONS 5i9 T^rjvohdpov (cf. 62 . 79) and ’ AtioXXmvlos IlroAe/xatou (cf. 62 . 88) have ev Karo^fj written opposite them in the margin ; cf. 61 . ( b ) 253- There are five kiiT&povpoi bia riroAe/xatou instead of three as in 62 . 286-93 ; but since the six who were given KXrjpoL at Kerkeosiris instead of at Ibion ( 62 . 294-307) in the fiftieth year had not yet been transferred, the total of the land assigned in Euergetes IPs reign is stated to be 898 arourae, or less than the similar total in 62 . 309 by 26 arourae, the sum of 4 nXrjpoL of 6 \ arourae each. The total of the K\r]povxiKr\ is given at the end as 1555^ arourae, which is also 26 less than that in 62 . 337 ; cf. p. 553 - Nearly complete. About B. C. 122. On the verso , among other fragmentary documents, part of a petition to the sovereign and copies of several TTpoaTayp.aTa ( 124 ). 144. 27-35. 30-5x85 cm. A list of holders of temple and cleruchic land, similar to 62 and 63 but written in a later year. The portion preserved corresponds to 63 . 27-131. Artabas son of Pantauchus ( 63 . 80) had been succeeded by Sosicles son of Menesis ; cf. 65 . 17, note. B. c. 113-1. ] 45. 27-18. Height 30-7. Another list, corresponding to 63 . 42—end, in the same hand as 144 but referring to a different year. B. C. 113-1. The concluding section is quoted on p. 270. On the verso an account in 3 columns, mentioning payments to epyarai at 80 dr. 146. 23-10. 29-1 x 28-8 cm. Parts of 2 columns of a list of cleruchs with statements of crops, similar to the preceding papyri but arranged differently and with numerous abbreviations, being probably part of a rough draft. This is followed by a list of k-nTapovpoi p.a\ip.oL with payments, written in a different hand. 147* 28-10. Parts of 2 columns from a similar list corresponding to 63 . 5-47. B. c. 113-1. On the verso part of an account. 148. 11-2. 23-2x9-1 cm. A letter from Polemon to his brother Heliodorus about a xP r H JLaTia l x ° s Kcrreyyupcreajs (?). Late second century B. C. In¬ complete. 15 lines. 149- 8-5 24-7 x 16-7 cm. A list of pao-iXmol yecopyot at Kerkeosiris who had been discovered to be holding small pieces of land in excess of what they were entitled to ; cf. 81 , introd. and 5 . 38, note. The heading is v Erous / 3 , Ttapa Mey^eiovs Kco(p.o)yp(apLpLaTeio s). eauv ra e[yvo)a\pLeva cmcrKe^eft)? vtto M appeiovs rod TOTToyp(ap.p,aTea)s) evprjcrOcu irpos tmhv yecopyCois Ka.TeLp[ya(r9cu | avrovs [[a? be . ( )]] S>v eariv ro Ka{Q ev?) ibl. 5 >v en(f)6piov ( TTvpov) o[/ 3 z_. *Appuvcns ITero(p.ijs) vo(tov ), and the next begins and fioppa Kal anp(Xioorov) L ev run KaXovpevan KepKeovpei anr\(XidtTOv) ne(pi\dtpaTi) apxo(pevt]s) vo(tov) Kal anii(Xid)Tov) vo(tov ) pev and ratv nepl &eoyo(vlba) neblutv,{anri(XLatTov) be) and ratv nepl TaAi nebiutv bidtpvyos yov[. Another entry mentions 1 aroura neeftapayyutpevrjs. On the geographical data afforded by the papyrus see 17 . 5, note. Late second century B. C. 152. 23*18. Height 31*3 cm. Two fragments containing 5 columns of a similar land-survey of Kerkeosiris ; cf. 84 and 85 . Two columns are concerned with the nepCx^pa of Themistes (cf. 84 . 139, note). Land out of cultivation which in 84 and 85 is described as vnoXoyov epfipoxov (aXpvpibos &c.) and (or eats) tov x erovs is here called e/x/ 3 po^ou ev piadatcrei, except in two passages, one where ep/ 3 po(xov) ov Kal yeyovevai [yv(r]v)] is found, the other where [epj 3 po(xov) ev) picrdioaei fjv yeyovevai yvpv can be restored. Other entries of interest are a x< 3 pia cktos [piaOcoaeats (cf. 84 . 11 and p. 541), | aroura KaXapov Kevrp'nov (cf. 61 . ( b) 426, note), and [ea>? ratv ne)pl BepeviKlba Oeapocftopov nebiatv Xi(fios) (cf. 17 . 5 > note). The papyrus was written before B. C. 119, for an dyborjKovrapovpos called Symmachus son of Theodorus who is not found in 62-5 and 144-7 occurs along with both the x*P (T * ( t )t ' n7ro s Pantauchus son of Pantauchus (cf. 62 . 34), whose son Menander ceded his KXrjpos to Dionysius in B. c. 112 ( 31 . 11-2), and the eKarovTapovpos [Heliodorus] son of Menodorus (cf. 61 . (a) 1, note). DESCRIPTIONS 5 21 153. 17-13. 18-7x4-7 cm. A small fragment of a report on the crops grown upon flaatXtKrj yrj, similar to 66-70 ; cf. note on 67. 7 I_ 9 - Late second century B. C. Parts of 17 lines. 154- 23-7. 29-5 x 25-8 cm. The first two columns of a similar report drawn up by Menches in the sixth year (of Soter II). After the figures for the fifth year, which are stated to be 1261^ arourae and 4745! artabae, the papyrus continues kcu rail < 5 - (era) npocrytveTat at KaTepyaaOelarat vno rwv napa Mappetovs tov TOTToyp(appaTea>s) and VTToXo{yov) tov tt( pi ttjv Ktaprjv (apovpat) aL (apr aflat) (y t fl' (cf. 75. 33), making 1263^ arourae and 4753 t 2 artabae; cf. 70. 4, where in the report of the seventh year the figures of the sixth year are given as i263 T \ and 4653^ respectively. 661 (corrected from 629!) arourae are stated to have been sown in the sixth year with wheat, 1055 with barley yielding 368§ artabae, [166?] and a fraction with lentils yielding 7985 artabae, the totals of the v^aKLTpi of Kerkeosiris by Pitholaus and another person, who were both Tlepaat rrjs entyovyjs. After the first four lines the document proceeds 6 p.oX.oyovp.ev TT[a]pet[X]r}(f)evat bta aov “AXiapov ’ Apcfraatos Trjt k£ tov apevud tov k y (erovs) Kal rjpepats a£s TTa.payyetX.rjs rjplv 7rapa(r[r?/pe)v enl . C. 103. 159- 20-5. 30 x 17-4 cm. Account of payments of barley (probably rents) by dcunXiKol yecopyoi beginning v Erovs e ^>appov 0 L, Ttapa Meyyeiovs Koop[oypap ]- paTecos KepxeoaLpecvs. elaboyrjL kclt avbpa [row pe]peTpr]pevov ctltov YlToAepaiuti Kai ria[. . . .] tois aiTo\oy overt to rrepl [ .(il) ait[. .] . a . tov xf/iXov t[oV]ou tG>v avev [.].... (12) Aou e[z>] /3 [pa(y)iboiV rwy toitgov (20) vo (tov) icrodos "Dpov Kal YloAepoivos rj iamv 7r(?/xeis) /3 e7u (21) ppKos r?)s laobov Kal e£obov ToQlovs 2er0eW (22) /cat ndpno? tov Tloprov 1 3 o(ppa ) twj/ /3 a(p{p)ayib(ov (23) rw^ totuov (coz;) Kai ot Tiriyurpol irpoKtivTai Kal curb (24) r?/9 pepovripepov (1. appepov) rjpepas prj (TreXevaeadaL (irl ere. The second column consisted of 7 or 8 lines of which little is left. The ’ApyaRibos Siaipu£ was a large canal which is mentioned in the land- survey of Arsinoe (86). Probably it branched off from the Bahr Yusuf near that town and flowed in a south-westerly direction, the ptpts of Polemon lying to the south of it, though whether curb votov rrjs ’ApyaOibos bLupvyos in 1. 17 refers to the whole /xepi'j or only to Kerkeosiris is not clear; cf. the similar ambiguity with regard to the Moipi? bia>pv£, 92. 4-7, note. Late second century B. C. 165. 17-5 verso. A short letter to the ^cvikwv -npaKTcop (cf. 5. 221, note), following another short document mentioning the king and queen, rail iv ran ’Apfm»o[eii]rrji £evLKcbv 7r[pa]/ppp.ivr\v inroypa^-pv tioUl ws KadijKei. (erovs) ift tov Kal 6 ria^wi; k/ 3 . B.C. 105. 166. 17*5 verso. A mutilated agreement of which the protocol is quoted on p. 182. An apyjjov (apyCiov) t£>v pvrjpovonv is mentioned. B.C. 107-101. 167. i7-5 verso. A short report from Menches, of which the beginning is quoted on p. 182. About B. c. 115. 168. 17-5 verso. Two orders for payment; see pp. 182-3. Late second century B. C. 169. 27*14. 30x35-5 cm. Two columns from a list of ftaa-AiKol yecopyo[ with payments of rents in kind, e. g. pyo[ with larger amounts of wheat and lentils paid on different days, and headed ba(veuov) (7 rvpov) (e£a)x(oivLKuu) o'(pois) (cf. 115. 20, 30) occur. Late second century B. C. 173. 16-2. 26-3x37-5 cm. Parts of four columns of a land-survey of Kerkeosiris similar to 84 and 85 . One entry is Xi(fibs) (^(peva) d.pxo(peva) vo(tov) to. irepl tov '\fila>{ya) t&v (ElKoaLTrevTapovpMv) Trzbia. Late second century B.c. On the verso parts of three columns of a similar survey in a different hand. 174. 28-17. 30x95 cm. Eight columns, nearly complete except the first, of a TrpobLaXoyurpos ctitikos (cf. 89 ), beginning [ v Etou? . irapa Meyyeiovs K(opoyp]appaTeoos [KepKeo/ripecos TrpobiaXoyLcrpbs (njrt/cos €TUK€(f)a(XaLov) [rot/ avrov (erovs) vttok€lp 4 vo>v tu>v] iybupKrjpUoov [eW . . . The rest of this column and the next contain a summary of the amounts paid and owing. The total receipts up to the 28th (of Pharmouthi) were 3668/2 artabae of wheat for purbos, 70 for Tpi\oLviKov, 4 § for /cpdcm? ( ®r)fiaia>v ), and 24 artabae of barley for OriaavpocfivXaiaKov , leaving still owing picr( 0 ov) T86 ^ {wpov) (f>L£(f>aKov vir, ( Tpt)\{oivUov ) te, ba{v€La>v) (wpov) p< (fraKov p. This is followed by six columns of a detailed list of individual payments of rents and baveia by the fiamXiKol yeoopyot , e. g. K ecpaXas ITerecrod)(ou (pa(nov) e, ba(veiov) fi, / £ On the verso (1) a much obliterated list of payments in corn ; (2) a list of yeoipyoi to whom loans had been issued with the amounts severally due from them and actually paid, headed ko[t avb(pa) e 7 ri/c]ea(Aatot;) bavduv. DESCRIPTIONS 5 2 5 An example of the entries is 'Ap/Sr/x^ ’Epy&os ( -nvpov) i cj)a(Kov) i . pie(rpei) FIa)((w^) k6 ( wpov ) e eiA(opi€i/a) ds ttjv /3 . . . About B. C. 112. 175. 29-6. 23 x 34 cm. A miscellaneous account in four columns, the first and fourth being mutilated. Col. ii is dated in the [i]7th year (of Ptolemy Alexander or Neos Dionysus) and begins with a list of payments for wages on different days at £ artaba each man per day (cf. 117 . 47-8, note), the total being / ktj ava ( nvpov ) / ( dpra^at ) 8 / 3 / ava ’Avp.,/ \ol(\kov) (■ TaXavrov) a y\rK. This is followed by a list of payments for various pur¬ poses, including 120 dr. for a virdp[v]r]p.a, 3800 dr. for 8 dr. of silver (a ratio of 475 : 1). Next comes a list of thirty-two names summed up at the end as / A /3 ava / xa(^*oS) ( rdXavra) y ir. The last column is part of another account and has a conversion of 8 silver dr. into 3700 copper (a ratio of 462 \ : 1). B. c. 97 or 64. On the verso one complete and one mutilated column containing names and amounts. 176- 30*2. 5-4 x 6-6 cm. Nine incomplete lines from the protocol of a docu¬ ment dated in the reign of Epiphanes (b. C. 204-181). (1) / 3 aviktvov- tos n.To\[e/Jiaiov tov ITroAejuaiou (2) nal *Ap(r[t]v[o]rj[s] Otoov $ tAo7rar[opcoy Irovy ... (3) e]v ’A [be]\(f)(av [/cat 6 ea>v E vepytT&v (5) /cat de&v ( htAo7r[aropcoz/] /cat Oz&v ’Etti- [(f)av&v, ad\o(j)6pov Bepe- (6) vl nr]s Ei/ep[yeri 5 o]y Tpv, Kotrrj? dp-^i(pv(\aKLTov) apyv(piov) k (rdA avrov) a Tq* (a ratio of 1 :495 > cf. App. ii), eipL crot ottoos ovtol [KaTa](TTadevTes be a7m[0. @eW Ovpcopos (cf. 112. introd.) is mentioned. About B. C. 112. 186. 29-7. 13-1 x 10-7 cm. Receipt for 3f artabae of wheat, mentioning UvecpepcoTL inrrjp^Trji] Meviirirov Kal 'Hpa/cAetSoi; (nrokoyoiv [rou] 7rept @eo- yovLha ep[y]a(v) 77 apa ra irepl tov ’ 1/3 too (ra) rear (EiKoa-i 77 errapoopoor) 7 re( 8 ta) a-yoi(via) arj'. Another column on the verso headed duro (3o(ppa) Kal At(/ 3 os) L av(a /uecror) ovaris ... 17s Kal ra Ttepl TaAt , 77e(8ta) e77t rah nakov- p.t(vcoi) v ktt7a(pa ) (cf. 60. 43) 7rept)(w(jwart) apyo(p.ev ) At(/ 3 o's). Late second century B. C. 188. 22*i. Height 30 cm. Two fragments, (<2) containing on the recto six and on the verso eight, ( b ) on the recto six and on the verso three columns of a long account chiefly consisting of personal names and amounts in money. 320 persons are reckoned at 500 dr. each, making 26 talents 4000 dr. Some are classed as rjaOevrjKOTes. One section is headed Kal irpocrytive^ai) ’ A 77 oAAo)ruot rail 7rapa tov oIkovopl(ov) hi a At hvpi(ov) 0.770 77 apaypa($ 77 ?) tov app.(ov 9 1) {rakavTov) a. Another which records pay¬ ments on different days mentions napaCvyris (cf. 121. 52, note) y, hiaiTTiop-aTos c(>, oivov Trpecrl 3 (vT€pov) K[e(pap.iov )] a T, haTT(z/os) avAr7(r?js), paid only 500 dr., making the total for the 272 40 talents 3200 dr. Additional entries have been made in a different hand, one of which is zKKpo(v)tTai (cf. 241) ILyVtos vlov ’I/xto-ev/xaroo vv, the 450 drachmae being subtracted from a total previously given. On the verso are twelve columns in all of an account of payments for various purposes similar to 120—1, mentioning rots rjKocn yapiv e77tcrrarr/(as) rrjs 5 28 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ft ava(f)opa(s) ( raXavrov) a, Koirpi as bid ToitapyJ^ov ) dpyv(piov) Kb ava 'Ayv u> (a ratio of i : 412I), ’Ao-/v vv, Kpidrjs Ly' (sc. of an artaba) y, eA aiov kotv(\cov) y r£. Early first century B. C. 190 . 19-12. 22-3 x 40 cm. Two columns, with ends of lines of a preceding one, of an account similar to 120-1, followed by two columns of a list of names. Among the entries are Kal Trpoayi(veTai) ecf) 6 bi(ov) tois eAdov(aiv) ydpiv tov Ki{Ki}vva(puop.ov ) (cf. 250 ) ’A, Kal aA(Acu) 7 Tapaa(vyrjs (bpaypial) ft, Kal Kpidr](s) els awnA^pcvaiv) ft/L az. ’Ago. On the verso three columns of accounts headed to Ka(d ’ ev ?) 3 >v d^etAco, mentioning ripirjv yolpov ( bpaypLal ) 4 , TipLi)(v) y(oa>v) y ’Ago, bid(f)opov ap.ios (cf. 55 . 5) r j vldov p, aAbs 2 , KevrAov (cf. 112 . introd.) pK, Koplov frpov ja. Early first century B. c. 191 . 19-13- 22-7 X39*5 cm. Six incomplete columns of accounts similar to 190 , perhaps part of the same document, mentioning rw 1 napa tov ovvra(K- tlkov ) eAdovai (1. -Qovtl) ycip(iv) rrjs v) ft pi, rt/xrjy yoipcov ft ( bpaypial ) le. A conversion of silver into copper drachmae at 1850 for a stater (1 : 4625) occurs. On the verso one short column of an account. Early first century B. C. 192 . 21 -i. 29-3x34-1 cm. Three columns of an account in money, much obliterated ; two more columns on the verso. Late second century B. C. 193 . 21-3. 29 x 66 cm. Five columns of a list of names (chiefly cleruchs) and artabae, headed Xonroyp(a' . Meo-o(p^) y perpuu ’2,oKvo(jra'iov) a, diroo§(iKaii ?). B. C. 95 or 62. On the one mutilated and one complete 'column of a list of names. 209- i-6. Height 29-7 cm. Two fragments containing ten columns, of which five are practically complete, of accounts of a miscellaneous character. Col. iii begins ? HAis enapov(pLov ?) {rakavrov) a (f), /ca ( ) crv( ) pA, oTpa( ) 2, 8a( ) 2, / ( rakavrov) a ’Ecop, vav( ) r^, ko( ) pf, ( ) p, TTpa( ) 2 , arpa{ ) ) p /, ’A 2 c|, / {rakavra) /3 ’ApA, / apyv(pCov) (bpaxpal) l 9 (rciAavrof) a (bpa^pal)

      app{ovdi ) 8 yeypa(7irai) r <3 7jtj( ) 8a( ) Ke(papia) b €’ w 8(ocr(et) 'Hpa(/cAei8?]i) povoypa((fHiH ) Nov(ppvLov) 7TLrra(KLOV ) ’Icri8o(rou?) Ke(pdpLa) y Kal \€Lpoypd(v) ie av(a) p{ k) ’Ato. Cf. 112. introd. . B.C. 114-3. 20 lines. 213 . 28-23. 30 x 47 cm. Five incomplete columns of another similar account in the same hand, mentioning oivov ko{tvXt]s) a r r, rpcogipca e. About B.C. 113. 214 . 28-6. 31 X45-8 cm. Four columns of a taxing-list beginning Kal o(J)s p.epiepiKev 6 eT;ipceXr]TT}s bia to ttjv yfjv TraxavoTra yeyovevai, followed by four names of fiacnkiKol yecopyol, and amounts of lentils reckoned at 1 artaba to the aroura. Then comes another heading Kal ols p-epieptKev curb tG>v irpeo-fiv- (repav), followed by a list of twenty-two names and amounts in artabae, Horus the komarch, a (f)vkaKLTiis, a Trpo^rrjs and the Ku>p.oypap.pLaTevs being mentioned besides fiaaiXiKol yeupyoi. The succeeding headings are Kal rat v p.eTpr){a(Kov), followed by another list of fiaaikiKol yecopyoi and amounts in artabae. Late second century B. C. 215 . 28-7. 30-5 X44-7 cm. Three complete and parts of two other columns of a survey list of Kerkeosiris, similar to 84 . Late second century B. C. 216 . 27-41. 28-9 x 14-5 cm. Demotic document of 13 lines which have lost the beginnings and ends. On the verso extracts from a land-survey with diagrams similar to 87 . Late second century B. C. 217 - 27-42 cm. Parts of three or more columns of a list of fiao-ikiKol yeupyol with a statement of their holdings, rents and crops. Late second century B. c. 218. 27-43- 30-8 x 18 cm. Part of a taxing-account containing the con¬ clusion of a list of payments in kind by / 3 ap.r) arvv nepicrTaaei olV L qy(pLnepieiXr\pip.evov ?) napa(beicrov) epr/(pLov) [aS', KairaXeinovrai ,) £d/_ (cf. 60 . 4-6). On the verso another similar survey, much obliterated. Late second century B. C. 223 . 23-23. 25-8 x 8 cm. A letter to Criton from his brother, giving details of the purchase or sale of various articles. Written on the verso , the recto having only the address Kpmozn (cf. p. 143). Late second century B. C. Incomplete. 27 lines. 224 . 23-28. Height 22 cm. Several fragments of which the largest contains two complete narrow columns and parts of two others from an account of a club(?) ; cf. 118 . Col. ii begins TC/ 3 i iy olvov Ke(pap.iov) a ’B, dpToov{ov} (3 pi, / ’Bja. eicr(iv) avbpes i 6 /_ av(a ) pe ’Bpe, followed by the names of twelve persons and the total / t/ 3 , L d^kaip-o^) y, Xo(inol) d. Three of the names have a stroke against them indicating that they were the a^eVip.01 (i. e. those who paid nothing for their entertainment ?) ; cf. 226 . Col. iii gives a list of eight £Aoi, and oivo{v) x{ots) (vos) dve( ) B. C. 97 or 62. Practically complete. 21 lines. On the verso a few lines of another account in the same hand. 230 . 23-9. i9-4xi5’3cm. Part of a petition complaining of an assault. Lines IO sqq. ols Kal avvKpovadvTCtiv Kal TpavpiaTicrarTes eva avrcov eh (pvyrjv &pp. 7 ]crav v(f)€AopL€v[(o]v rjp.(ov yaicrov , Kal ttjl , npoKeip.evr\i 1 a oxl/Crepoo Tijs oopas vepnrecrovTes [njerocrtpei eTTiKaAovp.eva>L AeKapTran (or be Kapircot) ’Oiwco^pios Toov eK T [e/ 3 ]rvveu)S KaracrKOTievovTi wt koX p.qKpodev . 7 ra[. .] aTroAvcravres Kal tovs e[t]creA0dyTa5 eh [ro] ev Trp. Kcopji KaTnpAelov ev c5t Kal evp-eivavros pLey^p[i] vvktos [oji/rcos [el](reA 96 vTes Kal evKpareh avrov yevop.evoL ti apebioKapiev 'Hpax- A eibei tS>l emcrrara Kal ap-^L(f)vAaKLTr]L avv oh TrepiefiefiAijTO Ip-aTiOLS TpifiaKoh bvcrl Kal x itcovl Kal Kpavan Kal mXCon. Late second century B. C. Beginning and end lost. 25 lines. 231 . 24-9. Height 30 cm. Several columns of a private account in a large uncultivated hand, written on both sides of the papyrus. Among the entries are bairdvi] KopbaKLarfj 2, avArjrfj v, areepavov p, eh to p.erpov pK , TtoTr/piv ’Bx- The eighteenth year is mentioned, i. e. B. C. 97-6 or 64-3. 232 . 27-24. 27x11-5 cm. Part of a taxing-list consisting of 17 e-nrapovpoi p.a\LpLoi, whose names are preceded by (ijpuav) (dprafiTis) and who each pay 5^ artabae; cf. 98 . 77 sqq., from which it appears that the tax here was really f artaba on the aroura, not and 218 and 245 . Below these comes the entry (j/pnn>) (aprd/3rjs) ITerecro{!(xos) 0e(ds) bta riereo-ov(xou) ( vvpov ) fi/3' Kal elacpopas fit-b\ / ey'i (3\ (rjpuav) [apTafir]!) ’Opaevovp.a.To- ypa(f)L(H, followed by a short letter from Irenaeus (the dioecetes, cf. 27 . 2) to Horus (the basilico-grammateus, cf. 27 . 27), asking for the x w / jtaT0_ ypacptcu to be made up and sent to him, and enclosing a copy of a short letter from Irenaeus to Asclepiades (6 eirl t&v irpoaobav, cf. 27 . 98). About . B. c. 114. 14 lines. 238 . 9-3. 24-2x17-6 cm. The first column of a TTpobLaXoyurp.bs ijp . . ., drawn up by Menches in the second year (B.c. 116-5) and consisting of a summary of corn received on different days in the months Pharmouthi, Pachon, and Pauni. The total for Pharmouthi is added up as r?/(s) A 4 (^ecos) ( irvpov) ’A 2 i>ay_y'i'/ 3 ' k(pi 0 t}?) (fiLcu'fi', that for Pachon as ri}$ 13 Xri(\l/€(x>s ) T 2 £i.'( 3 ', acf) &v kvea-raAdai . . . , Ao(t7rat) kv irpoypri(cu) . . . 239 - 28-8. Height 14 cm. Part of a copy of official correspondence regard¬ ing the cession (- napaKe^coprjadaL ) of a KXfjpos of 5 arourae to Philonautes son of Apollonius in the third year (b.c. 115-4), similar to 30 and 31 . The first three lines are a letter from Marres to Menches (cf. 31 . 2-5), enclosing a letter from Horus to Marres (cf. 31 . 6-9), itself enclosing a letter from Aristippus 6 TTpos Ttji crwra^ei tow kotoCkcov. i-mrtav to Apollonius, the predecessor of Horus as basilico-grammateus (cf. 30 . 10-4), who had forwarded a petition from Philonautes which is lost. Written across the fibres. Eight incomplete lines, with the address Meyxei on the verso. 240 - 1*9. 30 x 13-5 cm. Statement of the adjacent areas of a piece of land, mentioning a yvrjs [. . . .]ikos kou [vjSpaycoyos, to koivov [o]7ro5oxioy, and o> (1. 6) DESCRIPTIONS 535 Acovtlo-kov tov [A(o]vtl(tkov Ka.Aovp.evos B[otij/ 3 as £ Mecroprjt 1, Aoyos upos KoAAlvlkov tov abeAcfoov. ocpe tA.au avrcoL \a(\Kov) (bpaypas) ’Av[pe] eis re Tipa]v TraAatwv Kevco(v) kcll kovlcls kcu avrArjTOv tovtcov eKKpoverat (cf. 189 ) )(a(A./cou) St, Aolttoi ev epol x a ( Akov) (bpaxpal) ’AS Ae. On the verso part of another column in the same hand and dated in the same month and year, mentioning ex<*>t em tov bcoparos. B. C. 74. 242 . 11*4. 305 x30 cm. Three nearly complete columns, the first con¬ taining a list of / 3 acrtAtKot yecopyot with the amounts of their holdings and rents, the second a list of totals of arourae and artabae numbered from 1 to 9 ; the third column is headed ac\) 3 >v KOTepya((rdr}vat,), followed by names with amounts in arourae and artabae. On the verso four columns of a similar list. Late second century B. C. 243 . 9*6. Fragments of several columns of a list of payments in kind by kTTTapovpoi pLax^oi and ^aaiAtKol yecopyot. The peya Ooripie'Lov, ptKpov &ori- pieiov, S ovxNlov, and ’ Avovfiu'iov are mentioned as if they were headings (cf. 88), but whether any of the payments were for the benefit of the shrines is not clear. On the verso part of a similar list. Late second century B. c. 244 . 9*7- 7*4 X 14-5 cm. Fragment of which the recto is illegible. On the verso parts of two columns of an account dated in Athur of the third year and mentioning payments for x o P T< ^ (T P LaTa and pacpavcov. B. C. 115. 245 - 14-9. Height 30-6 cm. Several columns of a taxing-list of enTapovpoi payipot who pay 5 j artabae (cf. 98 . 77 sqq.), followed by a list kcu &v avab[ebe(ypeda)], kotolkoov‘ (cf. 75 . 6 sqq.) the names being rioA<:'p.a>[yos tov ’ Appoovtov , ’AcrKA^Tridbov tov YlroAepaLov, Mapcor[os tov At ovvcriov. About B. C. 112. 246 . 14*10. Height 31*1 cm. Part of a list of f3a, perhaps part of 163 . About B. C. 112. 250 . 19-3. 17x17 cm. Parts of two columns of an account, the second beginning v Erou? ( Meo-oprp i 0 , aAAo? Ao'y[o(?) irpos 'A]pcLV€av tov abektyov, and mentioning Kivvapcapov and pvpov. B. c. 74. On the verso parts of two columns of another account dated in the same year. 251 . 19 - 4 - 1 8-3 x 14-7 cm. A short account beginning ba-navr^s Ao'yos and mentioning payaipofyopun ) Kco(p.apyoi> ?) beKav&L (cf. 27 . 31) A. Early first century B. c. Nearly complete. 16 lines. On the verso some effaced lines. 252 . I 9 \ 5 - Height 23-6 cm. Two fragments containing parts of three columns of a wages-account, chiefly for stone work. XCduv Aoyo? occurs as a heading and payments are made to epyarai at 120 dr. a day; 1 talent is paid for ] . prjs Kapri(kcov ?). Dated in the twentieth year (b. C. 95-4 or 62-1). 253 . 19-9. 18-1 x 24-8 cm. Three incomplete columns of an account, the first two dealing mainly with wine and mentioning payments of 1 Kepapiov tG>l K€pa(fj.€i), and 3 2 ovxtii(au). The third column begins erovs itj ’Erei v 7rapa tov avvraKTiKov (cf. 30 . 6 , note) kvrjveyofn to im(pri$). Late second century B. c. 256 . 28-11. Fragments of several columns of an account similar to 112 and perhaps belonging to it, mentioning a conversion of 12 silver drachmae into copper at 1640 (for a stater) making 4920, i. e. a ratio of 1:410 (cf. App. ii). About B. c. 112. On the verso some arithmetical calculations. 257 . 29-11. Numerous fragments of a long private account written on both sides of the papyrus in a large uncultivated hand and chiefly consisting of DESCRIPTIONS 537 names and amounts, mentioning rrjs kcfrobrjas (cf. 96 . 2) y ava pi, / tA. Early first century B. C. 258 . 5.3. 30-5 x 8 cm. A complete demotic document of 16 lines. Late second century B. C. 259 . 5-4. 28 x 7*6 cm. A nearly complete demotic document of 20 lines, probably an account. Late second century B. c. Another account of 20 lines in demotic on the verso. 260 . 5-5. Fragments of a document mentioning UToXepaiKov vop.io-p.aTos (cf. P. Leyden O. 10-1). On the verso a mutilated letter from Apol¬ lonius to Marres, dated (erouj) p[. Cf. p. 166. B. C. 130-121. 261 . 5 - 6 . 15*4 x 14*3 cm. Fragment of a taxing-list headed y Eroi;s giving payments by various persons, probably fiaoiXiKol yeiopyot, for rents (?) and ba(veia). Several conversions of olyra into wheat at the ratio of 5 : 2 occur ; cf. 246 . B. C. 124-3 ** 262 . 2-3. 23 x 26-2 cm. Two nearly complete columns and part of a third of an account, chiefly consisting of names and amounts. Payments of 7 talents 2000 dr. (3aan\ei , 200 dr. for 7 Tapa(vyrj(s), 15 00 for / 3 a§tcrTTjAd(rTjt), 80 for Kpidrjs L (i. e. ^ artaba, probably the old artaba of 40 choenices; cf. p. 233 and P. Fay. Towns 101), 10 for Kpoppv(ov). Late second century B. C. 263 . 4-1. Fragments of a taxing-list, headed "Etovs A/ 3 , 77 apa . . . ypap- parkcos yecopy&v (cf. 236 ), containing an account of payments owed for (■ rpi)\{piviKov), OrjicravpofyvXaiaKov) &c. Probably B. C. 139-8. 264 . 17*2. Breadth 8*2 cm. Fragments of a petition from a fiaaiXiros yeiopyos complaining that some persons had taken advantage of his absence in the fields to do him some injury, concluding [7rapa]Aa/3&>i> tov [.] . v [/cat r]ivas tS>v (f)v[\a.K(ov e]7rt t[tj]v VlzTtppovdios ohdav irapkbioKa ti]v Taoiycnriv /cat tov ©ecora kv t&i avT&i ayaTjq{y)opkvovs. bio TipooayykWoi croi o7roos vnoTafys ots Kadr/Ke 1 tv k\ioi kv \pr)paTiopGn. eirv^ei. Late second century B. C. APPENDIX I The -Land of Kerkeosiris and its Holders. § i. Introduction. Of the large collection of official papers from the bureau of Menches, komogrammateus of Kerkeosiris from about B. C. 120-11, a considerable pro¬ portion is concerned with the tenure, cultivation and revenue of the land. The whole area within the boundaries of the village was 4700 arourae ( 60 . 3, 01. ( a) 157, 62 . 334), or about 2400 acres, which in the fifty-second year of Euergetes II (b. C. 119-8) were distributed as follows ( 60 . 4-47, 61 . (a) 157-8) VTToXoyov arfropov lepa yrj K\r]pov\iKr] yrj irapahfKTOi vopiai Zktos puaOaxrz cos fjcuriXmri yrj One of the chief duties of the komogrammateus was to draw up annually a series of reports regarding the ownership and cultivation ( Kara (pvWov 62 . 2, 69 . 2, &c.) of these areas and the revenue derived from them. Thus 62 , 63 , 65 and 141-7 contain lists of holders of Upa and K\rjpovxiKr] yrj (which are grouped together as being land iv acfriae 1 ; cf. 5 . 36-7, note), while 66^70 and 153-5 are statements of the Crown land under cultivation and its rents, and 74-5 are concerned with Crown land which had gone out of cultivation. The information contained in those reports was embodied with some elaboration of detail in a class of much , longer documents ( cnro\oyicrp.ol ida 60 . 38, 61 . (a) 150) were ijj arourae of irapabeco-oi., which are stated in 60 . 39 to have been used for growing vegetables, but to have become desert. Since irapabeLaoi form a separate heading these arourae are deducted from the 7of, leaving 69^ arourae as the net area of the village and its ireplarao-Ls. (b ) The extent of the viroXoyov cupopov euros pLiaddoaews as it is called in 60 . 7 (cf. 61 . (a) 157) was 169^ arourae. The technical term viroXoyov as applied to land, which is extremely common in the papyri of this volume and means in practice uncultivated and therefore unprofitable land, was only known pre¬ viously from a single papyrus, P. Amh. II. 68 ; and it is not surprising that neither we when editing that document nor Mitteis in commenting upon it ( Zeitschr . f. d. Savigny-sliftnng y 1901, p. 156) understood the meaning of the word. Both we and Mitteis wished to interpret viroXoyov in the sense of ‘liable,’ sc. to taxation, though in 1. 7, as we pointed out, this meaning was unsuitable. Liability to taxation is a most unlikely attribute to select for describing land which both in P. Amh. II. 68. 7 (e£ ov ovbev airX&s els to br]p.6aiov ireptyiverai) and frequently in the present volume (e. g. viroXoyov cuf)opov here, viroXoyov aygqcrrov 74 . 70) is stated to produce no revenue at all, and as such is contrasted with land that was (rnopip.os and subject to taxes. It is with viroXoyos and viroXoyelv in the sense of ‘subtract’ (e.g. 72 . 396 and 106 . 18) that viroXoyov is to be connected. This meaning shows itself very clearly in the use of avviroXoyov, ‘ without deductions,’ in 61 . (a) 177, and is much more appropriate both to the contrast between ireptyLvop^evov and viroXoyov in 72 . 454 and 456, and to the treat¬ ment of the whole section of / 3 aoAiKr) yij ev vrroXoyip (§ 9). The origin of the technical use of the term viroXoyov for unproductive land is to be looked for in the fact of its being a ‘deduction’ from the revenue-yielding area. To return for a moment to P. Amh. II. 68, while viroXoyov in 11 . 3, 7, 25 an d 37 has the same extended sense ‘ unproductive land ’ as that found in the Tebtunis papyri, in 11 . 28 and 31, where viroXoyov follows the sign for subtraction, it is used simply for ‘ what is deducted,’ this being more fully explained in 1 . 31 pLera viroXoy(ov) e<£’ o(tov irapareLvei vo(rov) nal fioppa. Another instance of vnoXoyov in the sense of ‘ deduction ’ occurs in P. Par. 66. 36, where a list of persons ( 11 . 10-35) who for various reasons were unable to work in connexion with dykes and canals is summed up / viroXoyov 2-77/3, and the 8460 vavfiia (cf. 76 . 9, note) accredited to these 282 useless individuals are subtracted from the 32460 vavfiia (11. 7 and 9) which represent the whole amount of work to be done. APPENDIX /. § i 54i The point of the addition of the attribute tKros puadaxrtcos to this virokoyov . which forms a class by itself was to distinguish it from the virokoyov in the Crown lands which had been cultivated. The latter continued to have its former rent (to tiuytypappivov tKtfropLov ) assigned to it, and these theoretical rents of land which had gone out of cultivation form a large item in calculating the total rents ascribed to the Crown lands (cf. §§ 4 and 9). Hence in describing such land the phrase tv paaOtaatL was sometimes used ; cf. 152 . The virokoyov tKros p-LcrOtoa-toos on the other hand had never been cultivated, and therefore had no rent even nominally assigned it. Under this heading are included a vacant space used for threshing- floors and pigeon-houses ( 84 . 8), and probably the dykes, which in the survey lists are generally called yco/^ara tKros pia-dtdatars (e. g. 84 . 11, 152 ) ; and if the various roads, canals, &c., which are measured in the survey lists are reckoned in the 4700 arourae of Kerkeosiris, they too must fall under this category, for there is no room for them in any of the others, the only trace of such unculti¬ vated areas elsewhere being the 4f arourae of i^aycoyoi mentioned under land tv imcrracrtL kcu tv airokoyicrp.

      aea>s disappear as separate entities, and we are left with four really distinct classes of land, the Ka>pp, Upa , K\tipovxuv ( 60 . 14, 63 . 24) indicates that they were elsewhere. The temple of Soknebtunis was most probably that at Tebtunis, which is called the Xoyip.ov lepov in Roman papyri found there, and of which the ruins show that it was an extensive building. Tebtunis was close to Kerkeosiris, and it is therefore not surprising that the land of Soknebtunis was cultivated by the priests themselves ( 63 . 18) ; and the supposition that the temple of Soknebtunis was at Tebtunis is also in accord with the fact that the 130 arourae were the result of grants made to the temple by the native troops under Chomenis on the two occasions of their receiving KXrjpoi at Kerkeosiris and the vicinity in the forty-first and forty-second years of Euergetes II (cf. p. 553). The practice of dedicating land to the temples seems to have been widely spread among those who had themselves received grants from the Crown (cf. 6. 20). Though the land assigned to KXijpovxoi. was or ought to have been qipaos (cf. p. 554)) the piety of the native troops in giving up to a temple no inconsiderable part of their new property is remarkable; but we suspect that the dedication was but half voluntary, and that the real benefactor of the temple was the king, who was the owner of all the land given to cleruchs, and who made the conciliation of the temples one of the cardinal features of his policy. The temple of Soknebtunis was specially favoured, for from 84 . 8-10 we learn that it also received the profits of the tax on certain pigeon-houses at Kerkeosiris. 544 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI Which of the various temples of Suchus in the Fayum owned the 141^ arourae at Kerkeosiris is quite uncertain, but not improbably it was the chief temple at Arsinoe. The profits were however slight, for throughout the period covered by 61-3 the land of Suchus is described as water-logged (^p./ 3 po\os). 20 arourae of garden-land ( 7 rapaSetcrot) were, as has been stated, included in it ( 61 . (a) 152), but these had become desert. There are indications that the land owned by the temple of Suchus was originally a direct grant from the Crown, like the cleruchic land, for it is noticeable that in 73 . 31 among a number of cleruchs who had received arable instead of the uncultivated land which ought to have been given to them, occurs one of the lessees of the Upa yrj of Suchus. The land owned by the ‘ lesser temples of the gods in the village ’ ( 63 . 24, cf. 60 . 14) consisted of 5§ arourae belonging to the crocodile-god Petesuchus, 1 aroura of the god Orsenouphis, and 14 arourae belonging to three shrines where the sacred ibises were kept (cf. note on 5 . 70). The land owned by the temples of second rank thus amounted to 2of arourae, making with the 27if arourae belonging to the -np&Ta Upa the total area of Upa yrj 29if arourae, or, when the irapabeLcroL were reckoned under a separate heading, 27if arourae. From 61 . ( b ) 207 (cf. 72 . 128) it appears that the temples of the second rank had once owned 5 arourae in addition to the 2of, but these were confiscated 74 . 59-60) between the fortieth and fifty-second years and transferred to the Crown lands, where, since they were not cultivated, they appear under the category of land Iv vnoAbya) (cf. § 9) through lack of water. We also hear of other land of the god Petesuchus besides the 5§ arourae ascribed to his shrine in 62-4 (cf. 93 . 55 sqq.), and of land of the great god Mestasutmis ( 94 . 34, note) ; but though the temples of these deities presumably benefited in some way from these other lands which are not recorded in 62 - 4 , these seem to have been technically not Upa yrj, but /3ao-iAiK7); cf. 93 . 55, note. In 82 we have a list of the Upa yij at Magdola, a village not far from Ker¬ keosiris (cf. 80 . introd.). Out of a total of 170 arourae 150 were owned by a temple of Suchus, probably identical with that which owned land at Ker¬ keosiris. The names of some of the yeorpyoL at the two places coincide, and the same persons are very likely meant; cf. YleTtverfnfjs rTerere^ieiou? 63 . 7 and 82 . 16, ’AttoAAuivlos Yloo-iborvCov 63 . 9 and 82 . 25. 82 . 5 and 28 supply rare examples in these papyri of women cultivators (cf. 86. 14). That part of the 150 arourae which was not x^P a0S consisted mainly of vine or oil-producing land. Of the 20 arourae owned by the ‘lesser temples of the village gods’ 10 belonged to the shrine of Orsenouphis, and the other 10 to two ibis-shrines ; cf. the similar temples at Kerkeosiris. In spite of the royal decrees ( 5 . 57-61, 6. 40-7) ordaining that the adminis- APPENDIX I. § a 545 tration of Upa yp and the collection of its revenues were to be left to the priests or their agents without interference from the government officials, we find the rent of iepa yp at Kerkeosiris included in the official taxing-lists (cf. 93. introd.), and the position of a yecopyos of Upa yrj seems to have differed little from that of a paaihiKos yecopyos. From 93. 62-5 it appears that he had practically the same taxes to pay, except perhaps the are^avos (cf. 5. 59) ; and Upa yyj was in addition subject to the tax of ^ artaba to the aroura upon that part which was cultivated (61. ( b) 324, 98. 27), an impost levied also upon the cleruchs (cf. p. 430), but not, so far as we know, upon the j 3 annros 34 ws • • • • • • • • • 34^2 3 kpr]p.o(f)v\aKes • • • IO 20 • • • 3 ° 3 c pvAaidrai • • • • • • 3 ° • • • 3 ° 2 eo8oi • • » • • • • • • 48 48 8 Xopujinos tTTTTfLS • • • • • • • • • 120 120 55 kTiTapovpoi ju dyipoi • • • • • • • • • 354 354 Total 1043% J 24 § 4**1 924 1 5 8 4 l These seven classes fall into three main groups: (rt) the kcltolkol or foreign military settlers ; {b) the civil officials, comprising the yepazfynmos, ipr]pio(f)v\aKes, (f)v\aKLTaL and £'<£0801; and ( c ) the native military settlers, including the Xopo/iuos i 7T7reis and the kuTapovpoi payipoi. [a) KaroiKoi. The first point to notice in connexion with this class, which has been much discussed but owing to the scanty nature of the evidence very imperfectly understood, is that their land is a subdivision of the K^ripovyiKi], and that they in common with all the other holders of cleruchic land are k\ ppovyoi N n 546 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI (cf. 5. 36 and 90). How far this term may have altered its meaning in the second century is a question which will be discussed later; but in view of the various attempts which have been made to draw a distinction between kotolkol and K\r]povxoi, it is necessary to emphasize the fact that in the period where the two terms are found together the relation between the two is that of whole and part. Secondly, these kotolkol as such were clearly Greeks in the wide sense in which this term is used in Ptolemaic papyri (e. g. 5. 208) in contrast to ‘ Egyptians.’ The lists of holders of cleruchic land do not mention their nationalities ; these however are in some cases known from other papyri, and amongst the Kerkeosiris kotolkol we hear of Persians (30. 16), Macedonians (30. 16, 31. 11, 61. ( b ) 79, 105. 11), and Cretans (32. 17), while a list of Kdrouoi at another village (79) mentions Persians, Macedonians and colonists from Samos, Sidon and Alabanda ; cf. also 99, where a Paphlagonian occurs. The artificial character which these national appellations had assumed in the second century B. c. is well illustrated by 32, which shows that Asclepiades, a Macedonian, on becoming a kotolkos was received into the tto\LT tvp.a of the Cretans ; cf. the parallel case of Theotimus son of Phileas (quoted on p. 126), who under some¬ what similar circumstances exchanged the Persian for the Mysian nationality. But though all the evidence is in favour of regarding the ko.toi.kol as such as Greeks, and no doubt the really Greek element preponderated, there is no reason to think that native Egyptians were debarred from admission to that class. Egyptian names are occasionally found among the kotolkol, e. g. NeKreA/3t? ''ilpov (62. 97), Mapajy 6 kol N €KTcra(f)0is (62. no), ‘Apo-ois M apcovos (61. ( b ) Ho); cf. Wilcken, Ost. II, no. 353, where U^Teapirpyj^ pays the avos kotolkwv (cf. 61. ( b ) 254, note). Nomenclature is often a very untrustworthy guide to nationality at this period when the practice of having double names, one Greek and one Egyptian (of which one is often omitted), was common, and when, as is shown by 247, the term "EWrjv is applied to persons bearing the most pro¬ nouncedly Egyptian names, while conversely many of the persons bearing Greek names were probably Egyptians. In fact it is only from groups of names in considerable quantities that conclusions regarding nationality can be drawn. Hence, in view of the prevailing Greek character of the catoeci, the rare instances of Egyptian names could if necessary be explained away as examples of persons of Greek descent bearing Egyptian names. But it is very difficult to believe that the official classes from which the kotolkol were often recruited (v. inf.) were confined to Greeks, and it is therefore probable that Egyptians might become kotolkol but ipso facto assumed Greek nationality. That a certain amount of incongruity was felt at the retention of an Egyptian name by a kotolkos is APPENDIX I. § 3 547 shown by the case of the above-mentioned Maron, who was promoted from the rank of <£vA o.kLti]s to that of kotolkos in the fifty-second year. In the list of cleruchs for the fifty-first year (62. no) he is entered as ‘Maron also called Nektsaphthis, son of Petosiris,’ but in the list for the next year (61. (a) 40) he is entered as ‘ Maron son of Dionysius, who was (os rjr) Nektsaphthis son of Petosiris.’ His double name is still recorded two years later in 64. (a) 107 (cf. 84. 115); but his Greek name alone occurs in 63. 127 and clearly tended to supersede his Egyptian name, for it is as Maron son of Dionysius that he is found in the later survey lists (e. g. 85. 59), and in the contracts concerning the lease of his K\rjpos (105-6), where he is called a Macedonian. Thirdly, the kotoikoi were regular soldiers. The verb crrparetWflai is applied to them (61. (b) 79; cf. 5. 168, note), and they were divided into hipparchies (30. 11, 32. 20 ; cf. P. Amh. II. 55. 2, P. P'ay. Towns 12. 3). In the papyri of the present volume we hear much of kotolkol ItttiAs and nothing of /caroiKot Tre^oi; but the existence of the latter category at this period is known from P. Fay. Towns 11. 4, though the cavalry no doubt formed the larger class. There is no possibility of their being veterans who had retired from active service, for their kA^oi normally descended from father to son, and there is an instance of a promotion to the rank of kcitolkos at the age of twenty-two (32. 23). One special subdivision consists of the descendants of 4000 men who had taken part in the expedition to the Thebaid at the beginning of Epiphanes’ reign, when that district was with difficulty reconquered from native usurpers ; cf. 62. 43-4, 79. 69, P. Tor. 1. v. 27-9. Since almost every papyrus in this volume dealing with koltoikoi exhibits them in the character of landowners in the different villages, it is unnecessary to do more than allude to the baselessness of the view that they were chiefly inhabitants of towns, and that this constituted a difference between them and the KArjpoCxot of the Petrie Papyri. The catoeci in common with the other cleruchs of the second century B.c. have just the same titles, kKarovTapovpos, &c., as the K\i]pov\oL of the third century B.c. At Kerkeosiris there was one k^hop.rjKovTapovpos (62. 30), whose tenure dated from the reign of Philopator, while three of the kcltoikol established by Philometor are called in 151 oyhoi]Kov- rapovpoi, Leon son of Leontiscus (cf. 62. 71), Dorus son of Petalus (cf. 62. 76), and Diodotus son of Apollonius (cf. 62. 79), and another, Bromerus son of Zenodorus (cf. 62. 79), is called dyhoj]KovTapovpos in 85. 71. Those instituted by Euergetes II are uniformly, where there is evidence on the subject, kKarov- rapovpoL (84. 148, 85. 59, 152). The amounts of land however which they actually held at that village vary considerably, being sometimes quite small, and frequently fail to agree with the titles of the holders. In the case of N n 2 548 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Aphthonetus (62. 30) we have an example of a e^SopojKfmrapovpo? whose 70 arourae are accounted for, and Philoxenus the son of Callicrates, whose grant of 80 arourae at Kerkeosiris dated from the reign of Epiphanes, is called in 84. 93 an oyboriKovrdpovpos. But of the dybor\KovTapovpoL instituted by Philometor none is found holding more than 40 arourae, and of the eKarovra- povpoi none more than 50. The explanation of these irregularities lies partly in the loose employment of the terms kKaTovrapovpos, &c., partly in the number of changes which were constantly made with regard to the distribution of cleruchic land, partly in the division of KXijpot, especially the larger ones, among different villages. How far the third cause is operative except in cases where it is expressly stated to exist (e.g. 62. 61) is a difficult problem. On the one hand there are a few instances where an accidental omission can be inferred (66. 84, note, and cf. 63. 120 and 64. 78), though not with certainty; and it is impossible to suppose that the term kKaTovrdpovpos had much effective meaning as applied e.g. to Maron son of Dionysius (85. 59) if the 25 arourae which he owned at Kerkeosiris equally in the 52nd year (61. (a) 39-41) and fifteen years later (105, introd.) represent the total of his holding, or to Athenion son of Archias (84. 148) if he owned only the 40 arourae situated at Kerkeosiris. But on the other hand it is almost inexplicable not only that the omission of the statement regarding land owned elsewhere should be so common, but that with the exception of Maron, who received 15 arourae, no addition to their holdings at Kerkeosiris was, so far as we can judge, ever made upon the pro¬ motion of koltolkol from the lower ranks of cleruchs {v. inf.). The 24 arourae at Kerkeosiris owned by Asclepiades son of Ptolemaeus (32. 19 ; cf. 62. 91) were held by him previously, and the possession of them even seems to be a condition of his promotion. The officials refer to his release from his old duties (32. 4) and the assumption of his new ones (1. 19); but though Asclepiades was to be enrolled among the kKarovTapovpoi, no details are given of an increased grant of land. We are not inclined therefore to attach much importance to the titles knaTovTapovpos, &c. when they conflict seriously with the evidence of the con¬ temporary lists of cleruchs, though in some, or even most, cases they had probably been correct as regards the size of the xA^pos when it was originally granted. Besides the lists of kcltolkol at Kerkeosiris, the present volume supplies some details concerning landholders at other villages who were either certainly or pro¬ bably kcltolkol. At Magdola (83. 74-84) we find K\rjpoL ranging from 20 to 50 arourae; at the village which is the subject of 79 the holdings range from 32 to 100. One of the cleruchs (79. 25), though a r]y(p.a>v, owned no more than 40 arourae. Two larger holdings occur in the same list, one of I24 T 3 ^ (1. 44), APPENDIX /. § 3 549 and another of 1306-^ arourae (1. 46), but to the entries concerning these there is ' appended a marginal note stating that the land was not reckoned as catoecic (ov (peptTcu kv 7-771 KaroiKLcu ), so that the recipients no doubt stood on a footing different from that of ordinary kcltolkol. Large nXrjpoL of 320-500 arourae are however mentioned in 99. 45 sqq., and the owners seem to be kcltolkol hnrtLs] but probably grants of this size were exceptional. Two new facts about the kcltolkol which appear from these lists are (1) that the assignment of grants to them was not the result of one or two settlements on a large scale but of a gradual process spread over several reigns, (2) that the kcltolkol were largely recruited from cleruchs of a different and probably lower grade; cf. 124. 32-3, note. In the 51st year out of three kcltolkol at Kerkeosiris whose tenure dated from the time of Epiphanes one, Dionysius son of Pyrrhichus (62. 48), belonged to the class of those who were transferred from the ‘ thirty - arourae holders (under the leadership) of Phyleus ’; of the thirteen who were instituted in Philometor’s reign two, Ptolemaeus who had recently succeeded to the KXijpos of his father Apollonius, and Asclepiades son of Ptolemaeus, each of whom held 24 arourae, had been transferred from the ephodi (62. 87-93), an d two, Artabas son of Pantauchus and Nektenibis son of Horus, each of whom owned 10 arourae (62. 94-7), from the kpijpLOLpvXaKes ; while of the thirteen kcltoikoi appointed under Euergetes four had been transferred from the ephodi, three of whom, Demetrius 'son of Heraclides, Asclepiades son of Asclepiades, and Petron son of Theon, owned 24 arourae each, and one, Acusilaus son of Asclepiades, 10 arourae (62. 139-49). The elevation of Maron son of Dionysius in the 52nd year from the position of uAa>c 11-77? to that of kcltolkos, when he received 15 arourae in addition to the 10 which he previously owned, has already been alluded to. The reference to the ‘ thirty-arourae holders of Phyleus ’ is particularly interesting, because a member of this class is mentioned in P. Petrie II. 38. (a) 7, where he is called a KXrjpovxos, and we have thus direct evidence of the incorporation of some at any rate of the earlier cleruchs into the kcltoikoi, a fact which has an important bearing on the relation of the kcltolkol to the kAtj/jo^x 01 of the third cent. B.C. (v. inf). What the significance of the transfer was in this particular case it is impossible to say owing to the paucity of data for determining the military status .of the TpLaKovTapovpoL uAe'co? in both instances. Possibly it may be connected with a promotion from the infantry to the cavalry, for TpLaKovTapovpoi ttcCol are known from P. Petrie II. p. 37 (c) 1 (cf. 137); but this is a mere guess, and the question is complicated by the circumstance that the kcltolkos in question owned only i8| arourae at Kerkeosiris, though it is not likely that this represents the whole grant assigned at the time of the original transfer. On the process and consequences of the transfer from the e<£o6oi and lower ranks 55 ° TEB TUNIS PAPYRI of cleruchs to the grade of kcltolkos much light is thrown by 32 , which shows that the new ko.toi.kos adopted a different nationality, that he was to be released from the duties attaching to the office which he previously held, and was enrolled in one of the hipparchies, becoming a eKaTovTapovpos. That in practice the transfer of a cleruch to the class of kotolkol did not always ensure the remission of his previous duties appears from 124 . 36-9, where there is a regulation bearing on this subject; cf. the distinction between (pv\av tu>v peTo/ 3 e ^kotlov and c pvkaKLTcov koO ’ eavrovs in 66. 83-5, and 85 . 76, where Artabas son of Pantauchus is still called eprjp.o(f)vXa£ after he had become a kcltolkos. Those kotolkol who are not stated to have been transferred from another class of cleruchs (i. e. who were ef lbLOKTr](p. 6 vcov), 124 . 32) are generally described as Trpoo-€L\r]pLiJL€voL (either expressed or implied) uAa/drai, their functions were no doubt similar, for in the Roman period the apxe4>obos takes the place of the apxtfpvXaKLTrjs as the principal police officer of a village. The is not found outside the present series of papyri, and for an APPENDIX I. § 3 55 1 explanation we are dependent solely upon his title, which shows that he was accustomed to ride a horse over the desert. Perhaps he belonged to a cavalry corps of which the horses were specially trained for the desert. It is more likely, however, since the was not a ko.toi.kos, that he was not a soldier, and in that case he may have held towards the tyoboi the same kind of relation which the eprjpo^vAaKes held towards the i>Aafd rai. Whether there were other £ 0 o 8 oi, ^vAa/arai, &c. at Kerkeosiris who held no KXrjpoi there is no evidence to show ; but it is practically certain that when jcAjjpoi were assigned to these officials, 24 arourae was the normal allowance of an tyobos and io arourae that of a (PvXoklttjs or e p-qp.o(f)vXa£ , for when, as often happened, one of these officials was promoted to the kotolkCo he is generally found still owning 24 or 10 arourae at Kerkeosiris ( v. sup.), and the ten (\>v\aKiTai of Magdola who had k\t)pol in each case owned 10 arourae ( 83 . 40-64). With regard to the nationality of this class of cleruchs, it is probable that some were Greeks and some Egyptians. The majority of those at Kerkeosiris bear Greek names, but there are two who have Egyptian (’Er^epomns ’ Ap-opraiov, 62 . 112 , and M apoov 6 kol Ne/cro-d^^t?, v. sup.) ; in the list of tyvXaKirai at Magdola Egyptian names preponderate. Names are, as has been said, a very insecure guide, but there is less reason than in the case of the kotolkol for expecting the e(f)oboi, &c. to be necessarily Greeks. In the two instances where their nationality is definitely known — Asclepiades, the ephodus who became a kotolkos ( 32 . 18), and Dionysius who succeeded to the KXrjpos of Menander, the x € P (T * ( t )L7I7I0 s ( 31 * 16)—they were Macedonians, but it is impossible to argue from these cases to the (pvXaKLTai and eprjpio^vXaKes. In the 5th year of Soter II (b. C. 113-2), as appears from 65 . 19 and 147 , a grant of 20 arourae from the Crown lands which yielded no rent owing to their being flooded was made to Menches the komogrammateus, and this is included by him in the list of cleruchic land. This instance of a KXrjpos being given to a civil official who had none of the police duties attaching to the ecpoboi, (frvXoKiTai, &c. stands by itself, and may perhaps represent a new policy inaugurated towards the end of the second century B. C. Menches continued to hold the office of Kiop.oypap.p.aTtvs for two years after the grant of his KXrjpos. Whether the land remained in his possession or passed on to his successor Petesuchus, who w r as very likely his son, is uncertain. It is on the whole probable that Menches was an Egyptian, since there is good reason for iden¬ tifying him with the Menches in 164 , who is apparently called an eyxwpios. (c) In the two previous classes of cleruchs at Kerkeosiris we have been concerned wholly or mainly with Greeks. The third class consists wholly or mainly of native Egyptians, and falls into two chief subdivisions, the lirireis 552 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI (in 61 . {a) 53 called p.ax<.p-oi ititiAs as opposed e. g. to koltolkol inneis) and k-nra- povpoi p.a)(LpL(H. It has generally been supposed that the were distinctly Egyptians as opposed to Greeks, though P. Meyer ( Heerwesen , p. 64) has lately put forward the contrary view, the objections to which are well stated by Schubart, Quaestiones , pp. 58 sqq. The present series of papyri shows Meyer’s view to be quite untenable. That most, if not all, of the p.ayip .01 who held KXrjpoi at Kerkeosiris were Egyptians is indicated not only by their names, in which the Egyptian element preponderates to an overwhelming extent, but by the fact that they were grouped under a Xaap\ia, that of Chomenis (e. g. 62 . 258). A aos is known from many instances to be the technical expression for Egyptians as contrasted with Greeks, and would be wholly inapplicable to a body of Greek soldiers. But the possibility that there were some Greeks even among the k-nrapovpoi p.a\ip-oi of Kerkeosiris cannot be eliminated, for not only do we find at Magdola persons with Greek names who seem to be 'nevrapovpoi p.ayjLp .01 ( 83 . introd.), but, what is more important, in 139 (cf. 120 . introd.) r 'EAA?]ye? p.a^ip .01 are contrasted with AlyviTTioi jua^t/xoi and aAAoi p.a\ip.oi (? Arabs or blacks). These two instances of "EAA^res p.ayj.p.01 in the reign of Ptolemy Alexander or later are not conclusive evidence for the existence of Greek p.ayjLp .01 in the reign of Soter II ; but in the Menches papyri no less than in those belonging to the first century B.C. p.a^p-oi are found as attendants upon various officials (112. 81, note), and there are no grounds for postulating that any great changes in their position took place at the end of the second century. The ImrAs who owned land at Kerkeosiris consisted of one TpiaKovrapovpos , who, however, had only 5 arourae there, the rest being at Tebtunis ( 62 . 161-2), five eiKoaiapovpoi each owning 19 arourae, and two dKoaiapovpoi who owned only 15 and 5 arourae respectively, the rest being at Tebtunis. The kTirapovpoL p.6.\ip-oi uniformly owned 6 \ arourae except one who had part of his kA rjpos at ’'Apeoos Ku>p.r]. Thus in every case where it is not expressly stated that a p.&xip-os held land at another village, the KXrjpoi are slightly smaller than would be expected from the titles of the holders, and the same phenomenon occurs with regard to the k-nTapovpoi p.axip .01 settled by Chomenis at the village which is the subject of 87 . Possibly this was a normal practice ; or the slight discrepancy may have some connexion with the fact that 130 arourae at Kerkeosiris were dedicated to the god Soknebtunis by the imreis and knrapovpoL pdxip.01 under Chomenis ( 63 . 19-20, cf. p. 543). But the amount so accounted for is less than the land given to the god, and cf. 61 . (b) 333, note, and p. 430. The practice of giving KXrjpoi to the p-a^ip-oi can be traced back to the third century B. C. ( 5 . 44, note), but none of that class received grants at Kerkeosiris before the latter years of Euergetes II. All the imrds and thirty of the APPENDIX I. § 3 553 kuTapovpoi Xopr/vios obtained their land in the 41st year ( 62 . 240), four of the kTTTapovpoi in the 42nd ( 62 . 241). In the 46th year twelve more who had originally been located in the pepis of Heraclides by Horus and Pesouris were transferred and registered by Ptolemaeus and Xenon, the scribes of the pa\ipoi, in the same category as those settled by Chomenis ( 62 . 252-83); while five others were admitted by Ptolemaeus and Xenon, but were registered under their names and not under that of Chomenis, two of them being within a short time deprived of their land ( 62 . 286-93 ; cf. 143 ). Lastly, in the 5°th year seven pa^ipoi of Chomenis at Ibion tu>v ElKomTrevTapovpMV were deprived of their holdings and received land at Kerkeosiris instead (66. 25). One of these must have lost his KXrjpos at once, for in the 51st year ( 62 . 294-307) there are only six, and of these one had his KXrjpos confiscated in the 52nd year ( 61 . {b) 115 ; cf. 62 . 307, note). The effect of this confiscation was to reduce the whole area of the land owned by the Unrus and pa^po 1 of Chomenis from 454^ arourae in the 5 Is t year to 448 in the 52nd ( 62 . 307, note), and the total of the K\rjpov\LKri (which had been 1555H arourae in about the 48th year ; cf. 143 ) from 1581^ to 1574ft arourae; but owing to an error connected with the promotion of Maron the figure found in 60 . 18 and 61 . (a) 158 is 1564ft; cf. 60 . 20, note. These large settlements of native troops in the Fayum during the 41st and 42nd years have a special interest, because at that period the country was much disturbed. The papyri of the present volume (see especially 72 . 45) point to the 40th year as the date of the general api£ia, which is also the date of the revolt mentioned in a Theban papyrus (Revillout, Melanges, p. 295 J ) ; and although none of the documents was written in the 41st or 42nd years, these grants of land then made in the Fayum indicate that Euergetes II had by the 41st year recovered possession of that province, if indeed he had ever lost it. Probably the large accessions to the native troops who were endowed with k\t}pol was part of his general policy of favouring the Egyptian portion of his subjects, which moreover he had special reasons for conciliating at this crisis. In any case the Tebtunis papyri indicate that order was re-established in the Fayum in the 41st year, and add one more to the difficulties con¬ nected with the temporary transfer of the allegiance of Thebes from Euergetes II to Cleopatra II, which is supposed by Wilcken ( Ost . I. p. 785) to have taken place near the end of the 41st year. The story of Justin (xxxviii. 8) about the flight of Euergetes with Cleopatra III and a son of Cleopatra II, the murder of 1 There is no reference in that papyrus to the king. M. De Ricci, who has examined it, reads in the critical passage npoantnTai/u yap Tlauv at'airKtiv for Revillout’s npoantmooKt 6 @a(cn\evs) nXwv avarcXtiv (yap Tlaouv had already been conjectured by Strack, Dynastie, p. 46, note 3). 554 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI this son and the subsequent invasion of Egypt, is a much exaggerated account of this apu£ia in the 40th year (cf. Strack, Dynastie, p. 44), and it is very doubtful whether Euergetes lost even Alexandria. Another of the crimes alleged against him by Justin in the same chapter, the murder in B.C. 145 of a youthful son of Philometor, is open to still graver suspicion. This son has generally been identified with Eupator, who was undoubtedly a son of Philometor and associated with him in the sovereignty at some period, though the evidence for his being king at the time of Philometor’s death rests only upon the uncertain interpreta¬ tion of a supposed double date upon a coin ; cf. Strack, op. cil . p. 37. But in a Gebelen demotic papyrus in the Rylands Library, recently deciphered by Griffith, Eupator is associated with his parents in the sovereignty in their 29th year; and his disappearance from the dates in contracts of the later years of Philometor, coupled with the retention of the priesthood of Eupator, indicates his early death, long before that of his father. If this view is correct, the story of the assassination of a son of Philometor by Euergetes II in B.C. 145 is pro¬ bably a mere fiction. We have endeavoured in this brief sketch to indicate the distinguishing features of the three classes of cleruchs ; but there are several points of impor¬ tance to be noticed which are common to them all. Where new cleruchs received grants without dispossessing the previous holders and the area of the KXr^pov^LKi] was consequently increased at the expense of the Crown lands, the law was that arable land ( (mopip-os ), which was yielding a rent, was not available for this purpose, but that uncultivated land ( vnokoyov ) was to be used. The precise character of the grant varied from time to time ; generally it was dry land (^epo-os, cf. 61 . (a) 8, ( b) 226, 79 . 16), but, as has been pointed out (p. 542), l an d belonging to the vop.a\ e/crds puaOaxreus which yielded a revenue was occasionally employed. A contrast is sometimes drawn (e. g. 72 . 181-3) between the vTTo\oyov which was KaOijKov for this purpose and that which was not (cf. P. Amh. II. 68 aird tov KadijiiovTos virokoyov) ; and the distinction probably depended upon the permanent or temporary character of the reasons which had led to the land becoming uncultivated. The principle that arable Crown land was not to be given to cleruchs, which seems to have been laid down in detail, though probably not for the first time, by several decrees in the 32nd year of Philometor ( 72 . 166), was however often violated by the officials who were responsible for the assignments. In the case of the p-dyipioi, of whom certainly those transferred from Ibion (66. 23), and perhaps all ( 60 . 27-8, note), received grants from the ec mapp-evii without having their validity, so far as we know, called in question, the government seems to have purposely made an exception from its general practice ; but the difficulties that arose from grants. APPENDIX I. § 3 555 of arable land to other cleruchs are constantly referred to. The decisions of the government on the subject varied considerably. In 79 (probably written in Philometor’s reign) cleruchs who had received o-nopipLos were deprived of it and received xtpcros instead. On another occasion however in the 48th year of the next reign ( 61 . ( b) 213-46) persons in a similar position w r ere by the orders of the dioecetes allowed to keep the a-nopipos, in some cases, as it seems, without having to make any payment, but in others after paying the normal rent of one year to the Crown, while for making good the deficiency different regulations were laid down for the separate /uepide? of the Arsinoite nome (cf. 61 . ( b ) 215, note). By the decrees of Euergetes II issued in his 52nd year ( 5 . 36-43) the practice of guaranteeing the ownership of wrongly acquired land to its de facto occupier upon payment of a year’s rent was made universal; but in another series of decrees ( 124 . 25-9) the validity of doubtful grants to certain cleruchs was confirmed without any mention of a payment, and there seem to have been other decrees issued regarding individual cases ( 61 . ( b ) 236 ; cf. 61 . (a) 24-5, where the disputed holding of Bromerus is said to have been restored to him in accordance with the decisions of the dioecetes and the viropivripiaToypdcfiosy and p. 575). Having received his grant of uncultivated land, a cleruch could either reclaim and cultivate it himself or lease it to others, an example of such a lease being preserved in 106 . In the 52nd year ( 60 . 36-7, note) only about half of the cleruchic land was under cultivation ; the other half partly had not been reclaimed, partly was unsown on account of temporary reasons. The grant was far from being a free gift, for a new cleruch was upon his appointment called upon to pay a heavy sum to the state in the form of a golden crown (the ’npo(r\rj\lre(tis (rT<=(f)avos, 61 . ( b ) 254, note), and his land was subject to a number of taxes of which some are known from the Petrie papyri to have been paid by the third century B. C. cleruchs, e. g. the AeirovpyucoV ( 102 . 3), or tyavos and aviTr-rria ( 99 . 56), while others, e. g. the tax of \ artaba or 1 artaba or 2 artabae ( 61 . (1b ) 323-41, note, 98 . introd., 5 . 59, note), KoivuviKa ( 100 . 10), the ypap.p.a- tikov ( 61 . ( b ) 342), and dacpopa ( 98 . introd.), are new. It is indeed difficult to see how these grants of land, which must have been of inferior quality, can have yielded much profit to the owners, and there is evidence that the owners were often anxious to give them up (v. inf). Failure to fulfil his obligations to the State led to a cleruch’s holding being placed ev Karoxfj, by which pro¬ ceeding the State had a first charge on the produce. A section dealing with these Karo'xtjaoi KXrjpoi is found in the general reports upon the land at Kerkeosiris ( 61 . ( 6 ) 253-94, 64 . (&) 6-33, and 72 . 226-303). The non-payment of the -npoaXrj - \J/€cos pr](Ti's of land by cleruchs, probably for the same reason (cf. 30-1 and 239). This term does not preclude the idea of a sale ; but since the possession of a KXijpos was connected with the performance of certain military or civil duties, it is not at all likely that a cleruch was allowed to dispose of his land unfettered by government control. The napayioppais of the holding of Theon son of Theon to Acusilaus son of Asclepiades, for which leave is stated to have been given, is contrasted with another Trapaywprjo-is which had been made without the sanction of the dioecetes (64. (a) 55 ~^ 3 )> an d it is clear that the 7rapax«pr? simply, and the omission of rrjs hnyovrjs there is not likely to be accidental. That the kAtolkol were sometimes recruited from persons tijs hnyovljs is shown by the case of Theotimus son of Phileas at Theadelphia (P. Fay. Towns 12), whose promotion, as has been said, presents some analogies to that of the ephodus Asclepiades. Probably the sons of kAtolkol were Tips cmyovijs before they (or one of them) succeeded to their father’s holding, just as the sons cf the third century B. C. KX^povyai were Trjs (Tuyovrjs before they became themselves kX rjpovyoi (Schubart, Quaestiones , p. 24). In fact, so far as the present evidence for the evLyovoi and persons rijs e Tnyovrjs in the second century B. C. carries us, we are disposed to extend to the huyovrj kotolkwv most of what Schubart considers to apply only to the €7 nyovT) kXi ipovyoov. The principal difference which he finds between them (p. 29), that persons might in the later period, but not in the earlier, belong to the tinyovr] throughout their lives, is based on a very uncertain inference from two papyri written by an exceptionally careless scribe, and is open to the further objection that there is no evidence to show that in the third century B. c. the class of persons called rrjs Z-jnyovrjs excludes sons who never succeeded to a kA 7/pos. It is on the contrary more likely that in both periods there were some persons rrjs (Tnyovijs who at their father’s death did not succeed to his KXrjpos. For indeed the whole tenour of the new evidence about the kAtolkol afforded by the present volume is to show that they were practically the KXppovyoL of the Petrie papyri under another name. It was inevitable that so long as all the information about KXr^povyoL was derived from the Fayum, and all that about the kAtolkol from the Memphite nome or the Thebaid, the proper relation between the two classes could not be grasped, and there should be a tendency to insist on the differences rather than the resemblances. Now that there is material for forming a picture of the military colony in the Fayum in the second century as well as in the third, it is difficult to trace any essential difference between the kAtolkol and their predecessors the KXrjpovyoL. The explanation of the change of title probably lies in the widening of the term K\ripov\os, which lost its military flavour when KXrjpoL in the Fayfim came to be granted to civilian officials, and therefore necessitated the introduction of another term, kAtolkos, to denote the Greek military settler. The evidence at present available points to the reign of Philopator as the period when this change was introduced. The papyri of the present volume carry back the use of the term to Epiphanes’ reign, when we find a KXrjpovyos becoming a kAtolkos (cf. p. 549), and the land of the kfihop.r\KovTapovpos whose tenure dated from Philopator’s reign, though he is not himself called a kAtolkos, is included in the total of the TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 558 k(xtolkol ; while on the other hand amid the numerous documents in the Petrie papyri dealing with the cleruchs settled under Philadelphus and Euergetes koltoikol are remarkable for their absence. The silence of the Petrie papyri on the subject of ko.tolkoi is not indeed a very secure foundation for argument ; but until evidence is forthcoming to show that KarouoL existed in the reigns of Philadelphus and Euergetes I, either as distinct from KX^pov^ot or as a sub¬ division of them, there is no need to postulate a wider difference between the two classes than what we have suggested. § 4. Crown Land . Of the seven classes into which the land of Kerkeosiris was divided (p. 538) six have now been discussed ; the remainder constituted the / 3 a(riAiKr) yi], of which the area was regularly obtained by subtracting from the whole 4700 arourae the sum of those six items. In the 52nd year ( 60 . 45, 61 . ( a ) 158) these amounted to 2272^1 arourae, leaving 2427!! for the / 3 a, (y) tv tTuaTaatL Kal tv aT:o\oyiap(2. To anticipate some of the results of subsequent investigation, the a-nriyptvov was the land actually under cultivation and producing a revenue to the Crown ; the a-npyp-tvov a trovs tK^opiov refers to land that had ceased to be fiaaiXiKr) but had for one year produced a rent, though by the 53rd year it did so no longer; land in the Ktyu>picrpivr] TTpoaobos had its proceeds assigned to a special purpose and therefore stood apart from the general Crown revenues; under the heading tv avyKpiati the loss to the Crown owing to the reduction of rents is detailed ; land tv viw\oyu> was out of cultivation, and wholly unprofitable. Of these the only class of land which was actually yielding the rent accredited to it was the a.’mjyptvov, the sums accounted for under the other four heads were all of a theoretical character, but were necessary items in the completion of a total based on an estimate made many years previously and no longer coinciding with the facts. Land tv tTuvraati Kal tv cnro\oyurp<2, which constitutes the sixth category, is treated somewhat differently from the other five, since it is the first item to be subtracted from the whole area of the / 3 a) followed by the number of artabae of wheat which resulted from the conversion ; but at nvpov is often omitted, and Kpidijs apraftat. p in the official reports can mean according to the context either 100 artabae of barley or the amount of barley equivalent to 100 artabae. of wheat. The theoretical total of the rents of the whole / 3 ao-iAtK^ yrj in 61 . ( a ) 160-1, i°33 c f artabae of wheat, is thus divided into four parts according as the payments were made in wheat, barley, olyra (durra, not spelt, in the opinion of 5 60 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Wiedemann, Herodots ziveitcs Buck, p. 158) or copper money (omitted by an error, cf. note on 61 . (a) 161). The value of wheat compared to barley, as is shown by numerous instances, w r as 5 : 3, that of wheat to olyra is proved by 246 and 261 to have been 5 : 2 ; the official rate of conversion of payments in copper money into wheat is nowhere clearly stated (cf. 68. 60, note), and owing to the great fluctuation in the prices of an artaba of wheat found in this volume cannot be determined (cf. p. 584). The figures of the four parts have naturally as little reference to actual facts as the total which they form. The rents of the six classes of land are indeed distributed under the four heads nvpov, Kpidrjs, dKvpas, and x a ^ K °v 5 but in the reports dealing with the land actually cultivated (the amjyp.lvov) the rents which help to make up the totals given in 61 . (a) 161 are different from those recorded as paid, though they appear in some cases, e. g. 67 , 68 and 70 , under the yevurp. 6 s ( 67 . 5, note), where they are described ( 67 . 64) as ey p.ev rfjs inTodpKris and are contrasted with the rents which had to be collected (ey tovtov a Set anairAaQai, 67 . 67). The figures therefore in 61 . (a) 161 merely represent a fixed estimate, and even where they are brought into relation with the rents actually received no attempt is made to revise them. Hence though 91^ artabae of wheat paid in olyra out of the whole 326 T 7 2 have to be accounted for in the faxpyplvov ( 67 . 6-7) of the 53rd year, no olyra was paid at all in that year, while on the other hand the equivalent of 500 artabae of wheat was paid in lentils ( 67 . 69), a fact which in no way influences the totals in 61 . ( a ) 161. The value of an artaba of lentils was probably the same as that of an artaba of wheat. In a private account written some years later (122. 6-7) the relation of lentils to barley (20 : 13) is nearly the same as that of wheat to barley (5 : 3), and the identity of the value of wheat and lentils would perfectly explain the fact that in 67 . 32 the rent of the barley-bearing land which was actually paid in barley, viz. the equivalent of 7871 artabae of wheat, is converted into barley, making 1312I artabae, while there is no corresponding conversion in the case of the lentils ; cf. 89 . 29, note. With this preface we proceed to a more detailed examination of the six classes of / 3 a notes) is written out in 70 . 27 but is normally abbreviated anr,[ ). The technical sense of anayziv in those passages APPENDIX /. § 5 5 6r is difficult. In a sense it means ‘ deduct,’ but where one sum is actually subtracted from another the words used are avravcupeiv ( 67 . 47) or Karax^p^^ ( 67 . 18). ‘Deducted from the hypothetical surplus’ is a circuitous way of saying ‘ accounted for in the hypothetical surplus,’ meaning that the sum in question was an item in a total already mentioned. Applying this to ai:r)yp,ivov as a general expression for land under cultivation and its rents, these might also, we think, be said to be ‘ deducted ’ in the sense of ‘ accounted for,’ and this explanation would accord very well with the circumstance that anriypevov only occurs as a general expression for cultivated land and its rents where an account of these has preceded in the same papyrus, and is never found in the actual accounts themselves. In the 53rd year ( 60 . 55, 61 . (a) 69-78, note, ( b ) 249) the total of the cultivated area was 1139^ arourae yielding a rent of 4642x5- artabae of wheat; in the 4th year ( 72 . 223) the corresponding totals were 1203! arourae and 467o T \ artabae. The details were given in the earlier part of 61 and 72 , and in the former case are partly preserved ( 61 . (a) 182-221) ; but there are extant a number of separate reports of the komogrammateus upon the land under cultivation ( 66 - 70 , 153 - 6 ), and of these one ( 67 ) deals with the same year as 61 , and another ( 69 ) with the same year as 72 . There are some divergences in the corresponding figures, the arrangement of the sections concerning land grown with wheat and barley being different in 61 . (a) and 67 , with the result that the total number of artabae is 16 less in 61 . (a) (cf. p.565), while the number of arourae in 72 . 223 (cf. 89 . 6) is 10 more than in 69 owing to the inclusion of a reclamation which took place during the year (cf. 72 . 223, note), and which creates a slight increase in the total of the artabae also. We append a table of the crops and rents as shown by 66 - 70 , which are complete or practically so, adding in brackets in the case of 67 and 69 the corresponding figures of 61 . (a) and 72 where they are different. In each pair of entries the upper number refers to arourae, the lower to artabae of wheat, to which all the rents were ultimately reduced. As we have already had occasion to point out, the arithmetic in these reports is often very faulty, especially in the treatment of fractions. Long addition or multiplication sums are seldom brought out quite correctly. In 68 there is probably a mistake of 100 in the total of the artabae, which should be 47°9tz ( c f- 4 f note, and p. 565), and there is an inconsistency of 100 artabae in the totals given for the 5th and 6th years by different papyri (cf. p. 563). The origin of all these errors of 100 artabae seems to be the wrong figure assigned to the 53rd year in 68 (4542 instead of 4642), and it is probable that from the 54th year onwards wherever 6 is found in the hundreds column of the total of the artabae it is a mistake for 7. For the details concerning the individual figures the reader is referred to the commentary upon these papyri. o o 562 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 60 67 08 69 70 50th year 53rd year 54th year 4th year 7 th year TTVp&L . . . • 657 i 576|(6o6|) 6n| 61 if 702 A 74 3 i 2567^(2698!) 2562! 2654^ 29991^ KplOtjL . ’20 i 7 8 1 ( i 4 8 |) 141^ 9 i xx 4 * 7 8 7 i ( 6 39 l) 615 384^ 4 Ix rl okvpai . (i° w° none none none none (franon . 232 211 211 x 93 i x ^ 3 i l iio 3 t! 93 2 A 9841 8441 73 8 i Tr\\ei . P°-2 U6f none 5 ^ 22 2 6 3 °i p.€\avd Coot . I 18 io 4 t\ none [4?] 1 4 none (pacrr/Xcai . (1° 158 A none 14 [683% ?] 5 x t S 2 9 34 • • -0 3 a v o * b none none none none f 4 i apaKtoi . 75 ? 38 3 il 109 35 x re 147 I 13 T 5 43 ^t^ * 57 h / 1 8 7 * 7 ? 3 1 9 \OpTUH . (34 29^ « 3 l i 4 i t^ 27 Xoprovop-utv , l 81 81 81 81 (91) X2X tV 9 1 181 81 81 81(83) A ( 3 ° 3 ° 59 60 60 VOpv (which = Xoprovon&v ; cf. 60 . 82, note) lay in the fact that the land on which x°V ro? was grown was of normal fertility and was capable of bearing grain (triro^dpo?), but for the year in question happened to be sown with grass in view of the rotation of crops, while the land sown with \ 6 pTos vop.G>v was of poor quality and was not capable of bearing any other crop than \ 6 pTos, with which it was accordingly re-sown each year. The rent of the land sown with yopros vop.G>v was generally 1 artaba on the aroura ; but since newly reclaimed land was commonly sown with this crop, still lower rents were permitted temporarily, e. g. ^ artaba on the aroura ( 75 . 36-43). The area of this class of land seems to have been much larger than the amount put down under the heading x°V ros vop.Gv in 66-70 ; cf. § 8 . 002 5 6 4 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI These three groups, the airos, aAAa yevt], and x^ w P“ make up the ea-nappevr], of which the totals are reckoned separately, e. g. 67 . 58. The fourth group consisted of the vop.ai, and was pasture-land like the land sown with yXupa, but differed from the other three groups because it was not sown afresh each year and therefore there was no question of an allowance of seed (els rjv cnreppia ov xpiwa.TL(eTcu, 67 . 59 ; cf. 60 . 82 and 61 . (b) 302, notes). The rent was regularly 1 artaba on the aroura. The general principle of the rotation of crops is easily ascertainable. Leaving out of account the land on which the crops were not varied, i. e. that sown with yopT°s vop.G>v and the vopiat, approximately two-thirds of the land was in any year sown with wheat or barley, the remaining third being devoted to lentils, aracus, and a few other crops. In other words the land was ev avcnravpLOLTi during one year out of three, which agrees very well with the system illustrated by private leases, where it is customary to stipulate that \ or 4 f of the area should be sown with light crops (cf. 105 . 22, note, 108 . 6). Aracus, grass, and tj?A is are the light crops specified in 106 . 22, but it is clear from the present series of reports upon the Crown lands and from 115 that lentils and beans were included in the same category. The rents of the land subject to the rotation of crops in 67-70 vary from 5 to 2 artabae on the aroura according to its productiveness. In 66 some land is rated as high as 5§§ artabae and the rent of some of the land ev ema-Tacrei reached 10 artabae ( 61 . (b) 387); but these high rates above 5 artabae do not appear to have been maintained. 4 y-| artabae on the aroura is the commonest rent of Crown land in late Ptolemaic as in Roman times; cf. 84 . introd. Under normal circumstances these rents were a fixed quantity, like those of the vopiai, and did not change from year to year according to the crop grown. An instance of a sliding-scale of rents according to the crops grown in the previous year is found in 115 ; but even if the land in question was fiaaiXuiri it may not have been at Kerkeosiris, and though in the case of certain Crown land ev emo-Taa-ei ( 61 . (b) 384-97) a similar sliding-scale occurs, the land in that category seems to have been altogether exceptionally treated (cf. § 10). The theoretical rent of all / 3 aa-iAurj yyj (cf. p. 560) was undoubtedly a fixed quantity, and where for special reasons the actual rent was less, an account of the circumstances had to be given in the section dealing with land ev avyupiaei (§ 8). Though the total of the rents a dei intaiTelvdai does not in these papyri exactly coincide with that inrodrjKrjs (v. sup .), a comparison of the details given in 66-70 with regard to the actual rents in different years shows that the number of arourae rated at any particular rent (e. g. 5 artabae on the aroura) remained approximately the same, when allowances are made for reclamations and losses through land ceasing to be APPENDIX I. § 5 565 cultivated. The permanent character of the rents appears still more clearly from the process by which the totals for the current year are obtained in 66 - 70 . Starting from the totals for the preceding year the komogrammateus adds on the gain from reclamations made in the course of that year after the sowing (66.4-19, 68. 11-19), and subtracts the loss owing to failure of cultivation or other causes (66. 20-27); and the figures then reached (66. 27 and 68. 19) form the totals for the current year (66. 93 and 68. 86). Where no change had taken place in the land, the total of the rents is the same as in the year before. This is actually the case in 69 (cf. 11 . 5 and 38, note), 70 (cf. 11 . 4 and 61), and 61 (a) ( 11 . 169-78, note). 67 (cf. 11 . 4 and 89) is complicated by an inconsistency with regard to the total of the artabae, the figure of which in 1. 89, 4642, is in agreement with the corresponding figure in 60 and 61 (a) (cf. 61 . (a) 169-78, note) and with the total of the previous year in 67 . 4, while the individual items add up to 4658^ artabae (cf. 67 . 69). This difference of 16 artabae between the totals of the land under cultivation in the 52nd and 53rd years in 67 is probably connected with the difference of 16 artabae in the figures of the rents of the whole Crown lands, which are in 61 treated sometimes as 10330! and sometimes as io346f(cf. 61 . ( b) 248, note, and p. 558). Whether 4658 T 1 2, the figure implied by 67 , is less correct for the 53rd year than 4642x2, which is implied by 60 and 61 (a), is not certain ; but if 4658 X x is right for the 53rd year, the difference between the totals for the 52nd and 53rd years in 67 is probably due to a mistake in the figures for the 52nd year. 60 and 61 were however written later than 67 , and in 68. 10 (cf. note) the total for the 53rd year taken as a starting-point (4542XX artabae) is less than the corresponding figure in 60 and 61 (a) by 100, probably a mere slip, though the error runs through the totals for the 54th year in 68, which are accordingly 100 too small (cf. p. 561). 68 therefore tends to support 4642 x 1 x as the figure for the 53rd year against 46^8-^, and if 4642XV was the correct figure for the 53rd year, there was no real difference between the total rents of the 52nd and 53rd years. In the foregoing table the rents are expressed in terms of artabae of wheat without reference to the question whether they were received in wheat or not. In 61 . (a), 67 , 68, and 70 the figures dealing with the rents are subjected to a rearrangement by the komogrammateus in order to show how the totals were to be collected (a bel aTraiTtiaOcu, 67 . 67). The terms in which this process is described are somewhat obscure ( 67 . 15, note), but what was done is as follows. To the rents of the wheat-bearing land, which would naturally be paid in wheat, are added (1) the rents of the land sown with lentils in excess of 500 artabae; (2) generally (but not in 67 . 28-32) the rents of the land sown with barley in excess of a certain limit, 500 artabae ( 61 . (a) 198-9, 68. 41-2) TEB TUNIS PAPYRI 566 or 360 ( 70 . 27-9); (3) the rents of the land sown with aracus in excess of artabae; (4) all the rents of the land sown with the aAAa yevtj (cf. 60 . 42 &AA01? yerecrt rot? 7 t/>[6 ?] Trvpov bLoiKovnivois), xopros, xo'pro? vop.S>v and all the rents of the vop.aL and burnopos yrj. What was done in the case of land sown with olyra is uncertain, since that crop only occurs once ( 60 . 36) in a papyrus where there is no rearrangement of the rents ; but probably the rents from it were paid up to a certain amount in olyra and the remainder in wheat, as in the case of the land sown with barley and lentils. These additions to the rents under the wheat heading are balanced by corresponding deductions from the rents under the other headings. In other words the rents of Crown land were not only estimated in wheat but were collected in wheat, except (1) the rents of the land sown with lentils not exceeding the equivalent of 500 artabae of wheat; (2) as a rule, the rents of land sown with barley not exceeding the equivalent of 500 artabae of wheat or other limit (v. sup .); (3) the rent of land sown with aracus not exceeding the equivalent of 39 T 5 2 artabae of wheat. Up to the equivalent of 500 artabae of wheat the rents of the land sown with lentils were to be paid in lentils and generally up to a certain limit the rents of barley-land in barley, and up to the equivalent of 39 x % artabae of wheat the rents of aracus-land were to be paid in copper money, the conversions of barley, lentils, and copper money into wheat being made at fixed rates, on which see p. 560. The object of this rearrangement of the rents was to bring the total amount of them into harmony with fixed rules imposed by the government regarding the amounts of rents to be collected in other forms than wheat. It is noticeable that the figure of the rents to be paid in copper, 39 t% artabae, coincides with that found in the yevicrp-os virod^Kijs (cf. 67 . 66 and 69), but that in other respects (e. g. the amount to be collected in barley) no effort was made to harmonize the figures found in the yeuurpLos virodp^i with those in the yevtap-ds €k tov v avvKtKpiTat airaireiv U(f>6(piov) a Irons (cf. 61 . (b) 2)? The answer to the first of these questions probably lies in the fact that Nek¬ tenibis was required to pay a year’s rent before the possession of the a-nopip-os was guaranteed to him, while from the cleruchs in 61 . ( b ) 213 sqq. no such claim seems to have been made, although in both the decisions of the dioecetes which are there quoted the a Irons Ucpopiov is mentioned. The cause of this difference of treatment seems to be that the case of Nektenibis was decided by the general instructions of the dioecetes ( 61 . ( b) 228), but that of the other cleruchs by special decrees of the king ( 61 . ( b ) 215, note). The absence of Etphemounis in 61 . {b) 2-7 is probably due to the circumstance that he had paid the year’s rent (cf. 66. 90, note), while Nektenibis had not done so, and the transference of Nek¬ tenibis’ holding to Ptolemaeus, which took place in or about the 52nd year ( 61 . (b) 7, note), may well be connected with his failure to comply with the demands of the State. But whether the fact of Etphemounis having paid the a erovs €Kv (rvvK€Kpip.kvu>v), even where the result of the decision was to transfer the land to another category. The land of Nektenibis had for a time been kv crvyicpio-ei. in the more limited signification, but by the 53rd year it could only be called kv o-vyKpiact. in the wider sense of the term ; cf. § 8. § 7* Ktyoipiv t4kvoov tov ( 3acn\i(tis to rrjs KtyapiapLevr]? 7 r poaobov : or else it may have remained as a per¬ manent endowment of the king’s children, in which case KeyyupHTp.tvr]? irpoaobov is merely a shorter form of tj/s h irpoaobrp t&v tzkvuv tov paai\4a>s. In 87 . 1 4v irpo(aob(p) simply occurs as a variant of KtycopLap-Uris irpoaobov in a land-survey of another village near Kerkeosiris. Land in this category is heard of also at Tebtunis ( 72 . 261) and Magdola ( 81 . 19), and there may well have been some at every village. The administration of it was in the hands of officials called irpoaraTai ( 00 . 125, 66. 6, &c.). Up to the 49th year these 16^ arourae at Kerkeosiris had not been cultivated ; they were reclaimed in that year by Ptolemaeus son of Philinus, acting under the instructions of the irpoaTaTrjs Dionysius, but only to fall out of cultivation again immediately (00. 4-21, 61 . ( b ) 9-14). In the 53rd year however they were again reclaimed and let at the low rent of 1 artaba upon the aroura, which seems to have been slightly raised by the 7th year; cf. 77 . 10. Though in both 61 . (6) 250 and 72 . 223 the area of the Ktypiap.£vr] irpoaobos. But the other 6i-| arourae were not reclaimed a second time like the i6£, and therefore, though they would, if producing a revenue, have been included under the 7 rpoaobos, they are actually accounted for in 61 . ( b ) 127-31 under the heading of the virokoyov or land out of cultivation. APPENDIX I. § 8 57 1 § 8. Land Iv crvyupDei. Under this heading are accounted for in the 53rd year 823^2 artabae ( 61 . ( b ) 250) and in the 4th 872^ ( 72 . 224), these figures being the sum of the amounts lost to the State through the reduction in certain cases of the prescribed rents ( 61 . (b) 19-109, 72 . 1-70). No arourae are included in this category, and these together with the actual rents derived from them ought to have appeared under some other heading. This would naturally be the anpypicvov since the land in question was cultivated, and in some cases the areas and actual rents which are mentioned in the descriptions of land ev crvyKpiaeL but are left out of account in estimating the totals of the reductions, can be traced elsewhere. Thus the 81 arourae sown with x°P T0S vop.G>v and producing a rent of 1 artaba on the aroura mentioned in 61 . (b) 98-102 and 72 . 55-61 are no doubt identical with the 81 arourae in 67 . 53 &c. ; the 10 arourae reclaimed in the 4th year and rented at \ artaba on the aroura ( 72 . 24-34) are the 10 arourae which in that year were added to the area sown with ypp-ros vop.Gw ( 72 . 309, note) ; and the 24 arourae added to the vop.ai ( 72 . 35-44) are the same as the 24 arourae mentioned in 68. 15-7 ; cf. 60 . 81-5. But other instances cause considerable difficulty; e. g. (1) the 25 arourae leased to Hermogenes ( 61 . (b) 53-6), which in the 53rd year were sown with \opTos vop.G>v and yielded an actual rent of 1^ artabae on the aroura, this being £ artaba on the aroura less than the prescribed rent; (2) the 15! arourae leased to Petimouthes ( 61 . (a) 70-7), which in the same year were also sown with x°P T0S vop.G>v at a rent of 1 artaba on the aroura. The 81 arourae which are mentioned in 67 . 53 as the total area sown with x°P T0S vop.S>v correspond, as has been said, to the land mentioned in 61 . (b) 97-102, and are therefore not available for identification with the land of Hermogenes and Petimouthes. Nor is it sufficient to suppose merely that the entry regarding the crop is wrong in 61 . ( b ), for in 67 the only land besides that sown with yopros vopi&v which was leased at lower rent than 2 artabae on the aroura is the vop.ai, and these amounted in that year to but 30 arourae, while the combined areas of the land leased to Hermogenes and Petimouthes make up 40^ arourae. Since they were not accounted for in the area of land under cultivation, the only other category under which these 4o| arourae can have been placed is the virokoyov. This would be appropriate in the case of Hermogenes’ land which, as appears from 72 . 185 sqq., was actually uncultivated for some time before the htacpopov puaduo-ews was transferred from the category kv avyKpiaei to that of kv vnokoyM ; but it is quite impossible to find any entry under the category of land kv virokoyip of which the rent corresponds to that of Hermogenes’ land. The inconsistency is, so far as we 572 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI can see, insurmountable, except on the hypothesis that there is a serious omission of Menches somewhere ; for it is impossible to suppose that the land of Hermogenes and Petimouthes and the rents derived from it could legitimately be omitted altogether in reckoning the total area and rents of the Crown lands. To return to the meaning of the phrase h avyKp'urti in 61 . ( b ) and 72 , the list of lands under this heading was in each case preceded by an introductory section explaining the process by which the items included in the following list were placed tv avyupiaa.^ In 72 this introductory section ( 11 . 1-16) is almost entirely lost, and what remains of it does little more than show that it was different from the corresponding introduction in 61 . ( b ) 19-43. This is fairly well preserved, but the Greek is more than usually crabbed and obscure. The main point is however clear—that land tv (rvyupiati there means land which was subject to the decision of the dioecetes (cf. 61 . ( b) 19 and 43 and 5 . 54, note) because a doubt existed whether the full rents of it were to be exacted. When the dioecetes made his decision, the land was taken out of the temporary category of land tv avyuplati and placed in a more permanent one, i. e. the anriypLevov if the full rent was exacted, or the vTtoXoyov if the hope of raising a revenue from it was definitely abandoned. In 61 . ( b) and 72 the entries under the heading tv (rvyKplati all refer to the loss to the State through the reduction by officials of the prescribed rents. This had taken two forms. Where the land was poor and the rent had been fixed too high, the officials either made a formal contract with the cultivators for a term of years at a lower rent, which sometimes was on an ascending scale (e. g. 61 . ( b ) 53-4), or there was no contract at all and the land was let from year to year for what rent it would fetch, this being the practice often followed in the case of land which had gone out of cultivation but was reclaimed ( 61 . (b) 89-109 ; cf. 74 . 5-7). The items in the two lists are arranged in 61 . (b) according to this_ distinction between land leased at a reduced rent with or without a contract; but in 72 this system of classifying land tv avyupio-tL is crossed by another, according to which the land is divided into what was placed tv o-vyKplvti before and after the disturb¬ ance in the 40th year, on which see p. 553- These reductions granted by local officials in the nome could however be annulled at any moment by the dioecetes, and there are several instances of efforts on the part of that magnate to raise rents to the full amount (7 rpoadytcv to biacfiopov, sc. to is curaiTriaLpLois ; cf. 72 . 217-8), though as a rule without success. An account of a general attempt which took place in the 47th or 48th year to restore to their former level the reduced rents is found in 61 . (b) 23 sqq. Archibius, the dioecetes of that period, seems to have issued an order that the difference in rents was to be collected, but when this came to be carried APPENDIX I. § 8 573 out certain officials reported that they had received petitions from the cultivators of the land in question quoting promises made to them, that the rent would not be raised beyond the terms mentioned in the contract when the land was first let at a reduced rent ( 11 . 23-9). The construction of the following lines is very uncertain, but apparently the cultivators requested that other persons should be found to pay the increased rents (i.e. they threatened to strike), and the officials backed up their demand by declaring that in view of the compulsion which was being applied in order to obtain the full rents in spite of the poor quality of the land, some of which had even gone out of cultivation, there was a prospect of the rest ceasing to be cultivated. Upon this Amphicles, the vTTOfxvr]iJ.aToypa ypap.p.arZv ), and \kpcros or land which had become dry and some of which is stated in 74 . 56 to have got into this condition ‘ because it adjoined the other dry land which has no rent assigned to it,’ i. e. the vnoXoyov a(popov k ktos purdcaa^oos (cf. §1) rather than the desert (cf. 60 . 42 7ra(pa/c€io-0ai) tG> 1 opt). The individual items under each head are arranged more or less chronologically, beginning with the latest, and in some cases details are given as to the special cause of the land in question having ceased to be cultivated. The earliest date reached in the division dealing with land which went out of cultivation before the 40th year is the 12th year of Philometor (cf. 61 . (t) 149, note); the land which had ceased to be cultivated before that date is dealt with under another heading, that of land kv kmardaei Kal kv a7To\oyiap.u) (§ 10). Between the years B. C. 170-69 and B. c. 118-7, when 61 was APPENDIX /. § 9 575 • written, nearly half the whole area of /3cunAiKTj yrj had thus become barren, and this rapid decline of agriculture at Kerkeosiris is a sign of the general diminution of prosperity in the second century B. C. The government was not however behindhand in its efforts to cope with the deficiency, and numerous reclamations of land in the v-nokoyov are heard of. Some of these were made by officials, e. g. the komogrammateus ( 75 . 30), topogrammateus ( 75 . 20), /BcktiAikos ypap-parevs ( 75 . 20), or the TTpocrraTiis of the Keyoopiafxtvp Tipoaobos ( 06 . 4-17); and in fact the reclamation of a certain amount of land at a high rent seems to have been often made a condition of the bestowal of an official post (cf. 10. introd.). But gener¬ ally where land was taken out of the vTroXoyov and leased to private persons, it could only be used as pasture land (cf. 74 . 22 and 75 . 37), and it was necessary to allow a considerable reduction in the prescribed rents ; cf. § 8. The second class of land included iv rep viroXoya was placed in that category for a different reason. It consisted of 47 arourae which had once yielded a rent of 234^ artabae, but had been wrongly assigned to three cleruchs (01. (b) 213-46, 72 . 138-84). For some time the legal ownership was in dispute (lv avyupiati), but ultimately it was guaranteed to the cleruchs by royal decrees which seem to have created a distinction between the treatment of these three cleruchs, who were not required to make any payment (cf. 124 . 28-9, note), and other cleruchs, who were made to pay one year’s rent ( 61 . (b) 215, note; cf. § 6). A result of including in the account of land h vnoXoyip these 47 arourae which have already been included in the total of the cleruchic land is that they are apparently counted twice over. It is not surprising that the rents should still be reckoned in the total ascribed to the Crown lands, for the loss to the Crown remained ; and the circumstance that this grant to cleruchs had been from the o-7r cpip.os is no doubt the reason why this land was retained as an item of the total of the Crown lands instead of disappearing altogether from the list, as would have happened if the grant had been from the viroKoyov (cf. p. 558). But it is difficult to justify the arithmetic of the komogrammateus in counting it as both Crown land and cleruchic. Possibly his proceeding would appear in a different light if we understood more fully the nature of the lap which in 01. (b ) 229 and 233 (cf. 73 . 6) was somehow designed to balance the loss to the Crown lands through the transference of cnropipios y?j to cleruchs. But though the case of the individual whose holding is the subject of the cmpypulvov a hovs hifyopiov (§ 6) was no doubt decided by the decree quoted in 61 . (b) 226-9, that of the three cleruchs was, as we have said, settled differently. The section dealing with the three cleruchs, which concludes the account of the imoXoyov in 61 . (b), is followed in 72 . 185-219 by another dealing with the loss to the State through the reduction of the rent of certain lands, which loss TEST UN IS PAPYRI 576 had in the interval between these two papyri been transferred from the category of kv (rvyKpLcreL to that of kv inroAdycp ; cf. 72 . 185, note. § 10. Land kv kmo-ravei /ecu kv diroAoyLa-pip. The land in this obscure category, which is the first deduction made from the total of the Crown lands (00. 48-50, 01. (a) 163-6) but the last class to be considered (01. (a) 165, ( b ) 346-430), amounted in the 53rd year to 261/e arourae accounting for 1732/2 artabae. In the 4th year ( 72 . 339) the corresponding figures are for the arourae the same, for the artabae 100 more; but the difference is probably due to an error (cf. 72. 222, note). The totals of the arourae and artabae under this heading are composed of four items. The first three of these resemble each other in being the differences between a lower and a higher rent of certain pieces of land (cf. 01. ( b ) 398, note). The first (01. ( b) 351-98, 72 . 341- 407), which is described at length, accounts for 387/2 artabae, the second and third ( 01 . [b) 399-414, 72 . 408-26), which are dealt with much more briefly, for 2 i| and 8 artabae respectively. The sum of these three entries ( 72 . 427) is therefore 417^ artabae. The remainder required to produce the total of 26 j/ ¥ arourae and (adopting the figure of 72 ) 1832-^ artabae, viz. the whole of the arourae and 1415/^ artabae, forms the fourth item, which is described as viroAoyov tov eftos] tov i/3 (erov 9 ) /ce Lp[evo]v kv ravr-qi rrji ra£e[i] ( 72 . 428-9, from which 01 . ( b ) 419-20 is restored). Though the figures in the section dealing with the fourth item, which is subdivided like the ordinary v-noAoyov (cf. § 9) into epiftpoxos, & c. with the addition of some new classes, are not completely preserved, there is enough to show that the totals for land kv kitLo-Taati kcu kv diToAoyicrp.u) were obtained in the way that we have described; for 72 . 430, 434, and 435 account altogether for approximately 239 arourae and 1305 artabae, making, with the 417 artabae previously ascribed to the first three items, 1722 artabae. To reach the total 261/^ arourae and 1832/2 artabae, no artabae are left to be accounted for by the 22 arourae described in 72 . 431-3 and 436; i.e. the average rent ascribed to these 22 arourae was 5 artabae, which is not only quite in accordance with the rent of the tpifipoxos (a little over 5-I artabae on the aroura, 72 . 430), but is confirmed by the rent of one of the missing items ( 72 . 433), 4/I artabae. The four entries composing the totals for land kv kmo-rdo-eL /cal kv dirokoyiap.

      } Here at the outset we are met with the uncertainty whether the title is itself twofold, corresponding to the two classes, the first being ev hn oraaei, the second ev a 7 ToAoyi(T/j.u), or whether the whole title applies equally to both. The latter view appears to us the more probable because Kal ev avoAoyi(Tp.£> is sometimes omitted in mentioning the totals of the two classes ( 60 . 48-9 ; cf. 72 . 439), and ev aTToAoyLa-fxu) without any dependent genitive to explain what it was a report of seems too colourless a phrase to be the title of a class of land by itself contrasted with land ev e-nLa-raaei. We prefer therefore to connect ev a .oAoyLapup with ev e-mar aaet, regarding the whole phrase as practically equivalent to ev anoAoyiap.0) rcov ev emaraaei. In any case ev am)Aoyiap.2 is so vague an expression that by itself it can throw no light upon the meaning of the title, in which the important word is e-niaraais. This is clearly used in a technical sense, and for the elucidation of it we are dependent upon the contents of the section. Each of the first three items is concerned with an e-nlraais or raising of the rent, which e-niraais is alone taken into account in reckoning the total in 72 . 437 (cf. p. 576). It is rather tempting to suppose that emaraaei is a mistake for e-Turacrei; but such a hypothesis is hardly justifiable in view of the frequent and consistent use of the phrase ev emaraaei y which moreover occurs in a papyrus outside the series of these reports of the komogrammateus (9 9 . 34). If ev emaraaei has anything to do with the raising of rents, it would be preferable to connect it with the verb emara- Oijvai which probably occurs, though the reading is unfortunately rendered uncer¬ tain by lacunae, in 72 . 354 with reference to the appointment by an official of fresh yewpyol, a proceeding which eventually resulted in an increased rent to the Crown. How this increase was effected is not clear. According to the punctu¬ ation of 61 . ( b) 378-84 and 72 . 380-8 adopted in our text of those passages, the increase imposed by Ptolemaeus the epimeletes and ultimately collected through the exertions of the strategus Phanias in the 31st year raised the rents above their level in the 29th year to the figures given in 61 . ( b ) 379-80 and 72 . 380-3 ; in the 34th year a further rise occurred which brought the rents up to the amount of the emyeypap,p.eva eK(popia, the final increase, which alone is reckoned in 72.427, taking place later. On the other hand, if the figures in 61 . ( b ) 379-80 are taken to be the rents up to the 29th year, and A be read in accordance with 72 . 384 in place of Ah in 61 . ( b ) 381, the figures in 61 . {b) 381-3 will be the emyevr]p.a of 1. 352 and, omitting the stops at the ends of 11. 380 and 383, the 1742x2 artabae in 1 . 398 will be the sum collected by Phanias. But whichever of these two systems of punctuating the passage be adopted, the action of Ptolemaeus led to P p 2 5 So TEBTUNIS PAPYRI an increase in the rents in spite of the statement in 61 . ( b) 359-60 that the new yecopyot were appointed on easier terms than their predecessors (cf. 61 . ( b ) 351, note); and the first three items under the heading kv kirurTaaei. koI kv cnro\oyujp.(3 might be explained in this way, as being land subject to an kniaraais of new yewpyot with the object of raising the rents. This theory however does not at all suit the fourth item, the inroXoyov teas rov i /3 erous, which has nothing to do with a rise of rents ; and if kv zmaraaei is explained by reference to kmaTadrjvcn, it will be necessary to draw a sharp distinction between kv kmo-rao-ei and kv 0770X0- yicrpio) and assign the inroXoyov to the latter (v. sup.). If kv kmoTacrei could mean something like ‘in abeyance’ (which is not far removed from some of its known usages) its application to the v-noXoyov would be appropriate enough ; and, suppos¬ ing that the increase in the rents was in the 53rd year no longer being paid (which, especially if the kr,iyeypap.p.kva kK^opia were accounted for under the head¬ ing kv viroXoycp, is most probable ; cf. p. 577), they too might well be kv kmcTTaaei in this sense. But for the present the meaning of land kv kuLarda^L nal kv cnroXo- yi(rp.(S must be added to the many new problems raised by the present series of texts, for a satisfactory solution of which we must await further evidence. APPENDIX II The Ratio of Silver and Copper under the Ptolemies. § 1. The new evidence. The papyri in the present volume provide a large number of clear instances of the conversion of silver into copper drachmae during the reigns of Soter II, Ptolemy Alexander, and Neos Dionysus. The ratios found are : 500 : 1 ( 35 . 5 , 17 ) i 495 : 1 ( 120 . 108, 179 ); 487^ : 1 ( 112 . 122, 120 . 40, 51-4, 123 , 2-3); 475 : 1 ( 112 . hi, 175 ) ; 462^ : 1 ( 175 , 19 l) ; 46c : 1 ( 116 . 4, 50); 458 : 1 ( 209 ) ; 450 : 1 ( 120 . p. 495, 184 , 209 , 253 ) ; 437^ : I ( 113 . 13-4); 43 %i : 1 ( 209 ) ; 41 : I ( 121 . p. 502, 139 , 189 ); 410 : 1 ( 189 , 256 ) ; 400 : I ( 121 . 5, 39, 55, 64, 69, 81, 139, 189 ) ; 375 • 1 ( 185 ). It is obvious that this new evidence conflicts in the most marked degree with the universally accepted theory that the ratio of value between the silver and the copper drachma in the late Ptolemaic period, upon which are based more or less plausible views of the ratio of silver and copper, was 120 : 1. The arguments in favour of 120 : 1 as the normal ratio of value between a silver and APPENDIX II. § 2 58 r a copper drachma were examined in detail by Grenfell in Revenue Laws, App. iii. pp. 200 sqq. He there showed (1) that the demotic formula which was supposed to prove it was probably a translation of a Greek formula which did not prove any ratio at all (pp. 207-10), and (2) that the arguments from Greek papyri by which the theory had been supported were either wro.ng or at best inconclusive (pp. 210-14). Nevertheless, in the absence of any direct evidence for an alter¬ native ratio and in view of the general agreement upon the 120 : 1 theory, which was considered by the leading authority on Ptolemaic numismatics, the late Mr. R. S. Poole, to suit the coins, he adhered to it. It is not necessary to repeat all the objections there urged against the 120 : 1 theory, for they still hold good, and the numerous conversions in the Tebtunis papyri of copper into silver drachmae at a ratio three or four times as high as 120 : 1 are practically sufficient by themselves to put that theory out of court. But since the supposed ratio of 120 : 1 between the value of a silver and a copper drachma and the resulting ratio of 120-150 : 1 between silver and copper have found their way into all books dealing with Ptolemaic numismatics and are therefore likely to die hard, it is worth while to revert to the position in which the problem was left by Grenfell in 1896 and, while calling attention to the errors involved in the 120 : 1 theory, to show that the old evidence is really in complete harmony with the new. § 2. The old evidence. First as to the demotic formula which was the principal basis of the 120 : 1 theory. The study of demotic has in the last few years made considerable advance through the researches of Spiegelberg, Krall, and Griffith, and though, as in the case of hieroglyphics, the best scholars are among the most cautious with regard to translations, it is now possible to give a more satisfactory account of the much-discussed phrase which occurs in demotic contracts both before and after the introduction of the copper standard in the reign of Epiphanes (Rev. Laws, App. iii. pp. 200-10). The demotic names for coins are the kerker corresponding to the talent, the deben (previously called by Egyptologists ‘ uten ’) corresponding to 20 drachmae, the stater of four drachmae (a transliteration of the Greek word, miscalled by Revillout shekel), and the kite of 2 drachmae; and the formula consists of a group of signs affixed to sums of copper money expressed in those terms. About some of these signs, the first meaning ‘copper,’ the third meaning ‘ 24 ’ and the fifth meaning ‘ 2,’ there is universal agreement among Egyptologists ; and there is no question that the 24 refers to unities of copper and the 2 to a unity of silver. The dispute turns on the meanings of the second sign between ‘ copper ’ and * 24/ and the fourth preceding ‘ 2,’ and on the 5 82 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI unities of copper and silver expressed or implied. Revillout translated the first doubtful sign ‘Equivalence’ or ‘taux,’ and, until the publication of his ‘ Melanges', the other as ‘ tenth,’ i.e. ‘ dont le change en airain est 24 pour t 2 q ’ (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 206), supposing that the unity to be supplied with both the 24 and the x 2 q was the deben (or, as he called it, the ‘ argenteus-outen This explanation, if correct, would yield a ratio of 120 : 1. But as was pointed out by Grenfell, the whole phrase looks like a translation of the Greek formula found in Rev. Laws lx. 15 (Xrj\f/ 6 fxeda) e Is tov (TTaTrjpa o/ 3 oAoiv yakK&v cnrtcrTrjKa ( 1 . airecr^riKa ?) (d pampas) apyvpLov (5 pampas) ’A2£ kol irapa aov (bpaxpas) ’A, TiPipaKa to dOoviov (bpa\pG>v)

      aOprjTi aivhova (bpaxpal) ’Bp, / ( bpaxpal ) ’Ap apyvpLov ( bpaxpal) rj, / ( raXainov ) r, followed after a space by ' A.t:oWu>v Lon ( bpaxpal ) ’B2. In the first case the 8 silver drachmae disappear in the total and seem to be converted into 4260 copper drachmae, giving a ratio of 532^: 1 ; but Lumbroso, misled by the wrong TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 586 reading \u. for ?j ; inferred a ratio of 106 (it should be strictly io6-|) to 1. The error in the reading was set right by Revillout {Lettres a M. Lenorniant , p. 212), who in order to reconcile the papyrus with the 120: 1 theory was obliged to reject the idea of there being a conversion at all, and to suppose that the silver drachmae were simply omitted altogether in reckoning the total. But there is no longer any valid reason for recoiling before a ratio of 53 2% : 1, which is only slightly higher than one of the ratios found in this volume (500 : 1, 35 . 5, ] 7); and the probability that Lumbroso’s explanation was on the right lines gains support from the other passage. Here too Lumbroso was led astray by the error y for r after the sign for talent, and the ratio of 125 : 1 which he inferred from the supposed sum ‘4100 copper drachmae+8 silver = 3 talents of copper ’ is rightly shown by Revillout (/. c .) to be inadmissible. The calcula¬ tion under any circumstances presents some difficulties ; probably, as Revillout suggests, ( TaXavror ) r means not 300 talents but 1 talent 300 drachmae, being the sum of 4100 drachmae for the cloth added to the 2200 paid to Apollonius. In that case the 8 silver drachmae are to be regarded not as omitted altogether but as the equivalent of the 4100, which yields a ratio of 512^: L very similar to that found in P. Par. 59. Another probable instance of a conversion of silver into copper drachmae which has hitherto been overlooked occurs in P. Petrie II. 39 (d ), a papyrus of the second century B. C., belonging to the reign of Epiphanes or Philometor. In 1 . 8 of that document ava ’B (p clearly refers to the rate at which the 20 (not 8) drachmae of silver in 1. 7 are converted into the sum in copper which is lost in 1 . 9. The unit of silver worth 2500 copper drachmae can hardly be other than the stater, which is the regular silver unit in the Tebtunis papyri; so that this papyrus indicates a ratio of 625 : 1 between silver and copper drachmae. Lastly the argument from the copper coins (Rev. Laws, pp. 216-24), that the ratio of 120 : 1 suited the only classification of them by a numismatical expert, the late Mr. R. S. Poole, need not detain us long. In the first place, even if his proposed normal weights of the copper coins be accepted, his system would suit a ratio of 30, 60, 240, or 480: 1 between copper and silver almost as well as 120 : 1. But the method of averages by which these normal weights were obtained is very insecure owing to the complications introduced by the fact that the coins were struck in different countries (Egypt, Phoenicia, Cyprus, Cyrene), and by the difficulty of determining the loss of substance in a copper coin. The allocation of the coins to particular kings can rarely be made with certainty, and since no series of weights of copper coins, even if the weights of the various denominations were uniform and known, would really prove the ratio of copper to silver unless they had their silver value marked on APPENDIX II. § 3 587 them, or this could be determined on other grounds, it is certain that the Ptolemaic copper coins, of which the weights are undoubtedly subject to con¬ siderable fluctuations, are of little service by themselves for determining any particular ratio, unless it should turn out that some of them contain marks of value. The result of our examination of the few arguments for a ratio of 120: 1 which were left after the destructive criticism applied to the earlier arguments in Rev. Laws, App. iii is that they are just as unconvincing; and in the light of the new evidence afforded by the Tebtunis papyri the ratio of 120 : 1 between the value of silver and copper drachmae in the second and first centuries B. c. must be definitely abandoned. The downfall of this theory not only overthrows the various conjectures made as to the relative values of silver and copper in the later Ptolemaic period (120 :1 Revillout, 143^ : 1 Poole, 150 : 1 Grenfell ; cf. Rev. Laws, pp. 222 and 238), all of which presuppose a ratio of 120: 1 between the value of a silver and copper drachma, but also disposes of the current view with regard to the ratio of silver and copper in the third century B. c.; for there has never been any evidence concerning the ratio in the earlier Ptolemaic period beyond the general presumption that it was the same as that in the later. § 3. The present condition of tJie problem. In view of the partial or complete wreck of all previous attempts to solve the most important problem in Ptolemaic numismatics, and before trying to rescue the subject from the gulf to which the abandonment of the long-cherished 120 : 1 theory apparently consigns it, we may be permitted to make a few general reflections. In the first place the success which that theory has had has been mainly due to the reliance placed on the interpretation of an obscure demotic formula, which for a long time was out of the reach of criticism by any one outside the small circle of demotic students. As soon as the theory could be tried by the evidence of Greek papyri it was found wanting. The labour and ingenuity which have been vainly spent in upholding it will, we hope, be a salutary warning of the dangers inseparable from basing far-reaching con¬ clusions upon the supposed evidence of demotic papyri apart from Greek, especially when the interpreter of demotic is M. Revillout. Secondly, a fault which is common to most of the previous theories about Ptolemaic coinage is that they have tried to go much too far, and the authors in their anxiety to find answers for the questions at the end, which are naturally the most interesting and important, have neglected the con- TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 588 sideration of those which come at the beginning. We shall endeavour in the present essay to be more cautious, and may state that we have no intention of constructing a complete theory with regard to the copper coinage. The publication of M. Svoronos’ promised Corpus will, we trust, supply the evidence of a large and accurately weighed collection of copper coins, and the enormous quantity of early Ptolemaic papyri found in the last three years can hardly fail to throw light upon the coinage problems of the third and second centuries B. C. Pending the issue of fresh materials, our present task is the humbler one of laying the discussion of the subject on a firmer foundation, entering in detail only upon the condition of affairs in the period with which the present selection of Tebtunis papyri is concerned. We may commence with a brief survey of the available evidence. For the third century B. c., the period of the silver standard before the introduction of copper drachmae, there is not much to be added to that used by Grenfell in Rev. Laws, App. iii. The new Petrie papyri provide numerous other examples of the formula Xrjxlrofxeda els roe ararrjpa o/ 3 oA ovs Kb, as well as of conversions of copper into silver at a discount of about to per cent, like the instances quoted in Rev. Laws, p. 199; but they throw no fresh light upon the nature of the obol, which is the central problem, and as before, the ratio of silver to copper in the third century B. c. can only be determined by indirect arguments based upon the ratio in the later period. From the side of numismatics some new data are afforded by the weights of a small hoard of copper coins found by Quibell (Milne ap. Quibell, Ramesseum, p. 13), and by the articles of Svoronos on the coins of Philadelphus (Journ. internat. darch, numisin. iii. pp. 83 sqq.. Revue beige de numism. 1901). On the other hand the Tebtunis papyri for the first time provide undoubted instances of conversions of silver into copper drachmae, and there is good reason for thinking that other examples of similar conversions at slightly higher rates exist in extant papyri of the earlier part of the second century B. C. (cf. p. 585)5 though, since the possibility of a different explanation remains, we do not propose to lay much stress on those three examples. We start therefore with a number of conversions of silver into copper drachmae covering the reigns of Soter II, Ptolemy Alexander, and Neos Dionysus at ratios varying from 500:1 to 375:1. The first remark to be made is that there is now no longer any gulf fixed between the ratios of silver and copper drachmae in the Ptolemaic and in the Roman period. Examples of conversions of silver into copper drachmae at 450: 1 are known in the earlier part of the Roman period from P. Oxy. II. 242, 243, 331, 333, 337, 338, 340, while a ratio of 500: 1 occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 266 (cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 187-8), and one of 350 : 1 APPENDIX II. § 3 589 (probably) in P. Fay. Towns 44 and 308. These ratios are no higher than those found at the end of the second century B. C., and it is clear that the links between the monetary system of Egypt under the later Ptolemies and the Romans are closer than has been supposed. But while this introduces a new and important factor into the problems concerning the ratio of silver and copper in Roman times, that subject is beset by too many difficulties of its own to be considered here. To return to the varying ratios found in the Tebtunis papyri, the great divergence between them, which far transcends the 10 per cent, discount known in both the earlier and later periods, shows clearly enough that in trying to find one consistent and fixed ratio for silver and copper drachmae previous inquirers have been searching after a chimera. In private transactions there was no fixed ratio at all, for different rates of exchange are found even in the same papyrus (e. g. cf. 112. hi and 120, 120. 40 and 108, and 189 ). As for the official rate we have only the evidence of one papyrus, where it is 500 : 1 ( 35 . 5, 17), being thus higher than any of the private rates. We may ultimately be led on other grounds to the conclusion that a fixed official rate of exchange between silver and copper existed for certain purposes in the third century B.C., and even in the later period (cf. p. 599) j but much as our inquiry would be simplified by having only one ratio to deal with instead of many, we must begin by accepting the hard fact that in the period from 120-60 B. C. no uniform ratio between a silver and a copper drachma can be traced. Postponing for the present the difficult question how these variations are to be explained, we proceed to consider the effect of this evidence upon the coins. If we can determine what coin or coins represent e. g. 20 drachmae, we shall know at any rate within certain limits the ratio between silver and copper in the later Ptolemaic period, and this information can be used as a starting- point for an investigation of the monetary conditions of the third century. But before entering upon a discussion of the coins, it is necessary to make clear certain assumptions without which, as it seems to us, no progress can be made. The chief of these is that the relative weights of copper coins are at least an approximate indication of their relative value. Our meaning will be made clearer by an illustration. Let a be a Ptolemaic copper coin worth x copper drachmae, and b another coin of about the same period weighing approximately 10 a; we believe that b is worth approximately 10 x. Unless this assumption is granted, it is obviously quite useless to attempt to deduce anything from the weights of copper coins at all with regard to the ratio of silver and copper. It is possible that we ought to go further and regard the weight of a copper coin as the absolute criterion of its value. The hypothesis that the copper 59 ° TEBTUN1S PAPYRI coins had no face value at all, and that in every transaction weighing had to be resorted to, would remove the difficulty of classifying the fluctuating weights of Ptolemaic copper coins under different denominations by the denial that any fixed denominations existed. In that case a coin weighing 40 grammes would be worth exactly if times as much as a coin weighing 35 grammes and f of a coin weighing 45 grammes. Such a supposition would involve no great difficulty in Egypt, where coins were practically unknown before the time of Alexander, and the people must have been fully accustomed to weighing the precious metals. But, if the copper coins were regarded as nothing more than pieces of bullion, they hardly served the function of coins, and if they circulated at values according to their precise weights, we should expect to find in papyri much more complicated fractions of the obol and of copper drachmae than is the case (cf. pp. 593-5). Moreover at the end of the Ptolemaic period it seems clear that some fixed denominations existed in spite of differences of weight (ef. p. 595), so that we prefer to suppose that a certain amount of fluctuation was throughout compatible with the existence of denominations having definite values. The point on which we wish to insist is that considering the extraordinary importance of the copper coinage in Egypt it is only reason¬ able to assume that the weights are consistently the chief criterion of value. We do not mean by this assumption to assert that the copper coinage of the Ptolemies was in no sense a token coinage; that is another problem altogether, and depends on the question whether the ratio of value between silver and copper, as shown by the coinage, agrees with the commercial r?tio of the two metals. As a matter of fact the importance of the copper coinage and the smallness of the official discount on copper paid instead of silver (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 217) still seem to be good reasons for thinking that even in the earlier Ptolemaic period copper was not a token coinage. But the assumption we are now concerned with is something simpler, and we should not have been con¬ cerned to emphasize it so strongly if it had not recently been implicitly denied by M. Svoronos in his proposed classification of the copper coins of Philadelphus in the articles mentioned above. Finding seven denominations of which the weights approximately form the following series 1, if, 2, 4, 8, 16, 24, he wishes to arrange the value of these in the series 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, the unit being in each case the obol. This theory is put forward very tentatively by its author, who promises to elaborate it in his forthcoming Corpus, and we should have preferred to wait until it was more fully developed before dealing with it. Our excuse for trying here to nip it in the bud is that it has been adopted without reserve by M. Babelon in his recently published TraitI des mommiesgrecques et romaincs, and that he goes even a step further than Svoronos, by assigning to the supposed APPENDIX II. § 3 59 1 denominations a set of still more hypothetical normal weights. Now it is obvious that if Svoronos is right, and the 6-obol piece weighed twice as much as the 5-obol piece, all hope of finding in the coins any consistent ratio between silver and copper must be abandoned. Let us examine some of the other consequences of this view. Svoronos considers that after 265 B.C. no more tetradrachms were issued in Egypt, copper money being usually employed in place of silver. We pass over for an instant the misconceptions involved in this statement, and accept provisionally the monetary conditions formulated by him, that after 265 B.C. the coinage of Egypt was practically mono-metallic. Could any country or government have tolerated a system upon which, when e. g. 24 obols were paid, the amount of copper would if payment was made in four pieces of 6 obols each be nearly twice as much as what it would be if made in four pieces of 5 obols and four of 1 obol, or four times as much as what it would be if made in eight pieces of 3 obols? If such were the monetary principles which prevailed under the most enlightened of the Ptolemies, we may well despair of introducing any kind of order into the subject. But as a matter of fact there is not a shadow of foundation for Svoronos’ theory. The passage in the Revenue papyrus to which he alludes (lx. 14), so far from laying down a novel general principle ‘ que les impots accepts en Egypte par les autorites fussent payes par le peuple en monnaie de cuivre,’ refers only to one particular revenue, that connected with the oil monopoly, and there are numerous examples in the Petrie papyri to show that silver continued to be extensively, if not mainly, used in payments to the State, at any rate till the reign of Philopator; while as regards the date at which the payment of this particular revenue in copper instead of silver was permitted, no inference can be drawn either from the Revenue papyrus or any other that this permission was first granted in B.C. 265. We can only suppose that Svoronos’ view is derived from a misunderstanding of Rev. Laws, pp. 194-200, where Grenfell being engaged in refuting the theory of Revillout that copper was practically not used at all before Philopator, naturally lays more stress on the instances of payments in copper than on those in silver about which there was no dispute. As put forward by Svoronos, this theory of the copper coins of Philadelphus not only leads to consequences which seem to us incredible, but is mixed up with erroneous ideas of the evidence of the papyri; and even if we were to concede the likelihood of the only condition which would really justify his view that the weights of Philadelphus’ copper coins are no criteria of value, viz. that copper at that period was a token coinage of little importance compared to silver (for the reasons given above we do not concede this), we should still reject the classification of the seven denominations as multiples of the obol; for 59 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI the papyrus which suggested it to him (P. Oxy. I. 9 verso 1-3), where a drachma of 7 obols is mentioned, refers not to the Ptolemaic period but, as explained in the note upon that passage, to the Roman. There is, as we pointed out, some resemblance between the monetary conditions of the third century B.C. and the Roman period, in both of which the standard was silver, and the copper obols were sometimes subject to a discount. But the proportion 7 obols to 1 silver drachma, which is the justification of Svoronos’ ‘heptobole,’ is found exclusively in the Roman period. In the third century B.c. obols at a discount exchanged, so far as is known, at the proportion of 26 and a fraction for a stater, never at 28, and there is absolutely no ground for supposing a coin of 7 obols to have existed in the early Ptolemaic period at all. Without the support of P. Oxy. I. 9 the whole system of classifying those seven denominations of the copper coins of Philadelphus as multiples of the obol becomes quite arbitrary and need detain us no further, for the assumption that the weights of copper coins have not even an approximate relation to their value seems to us fundamentally unsound. Having, we hope, shown reasonable ground for believing that the weight of a Ptolemaic copper coin is the main, though not necessarily the absolute, criterion of its value, we need lay down only one more general proposition, which may sound like a truism but is of real importance—that the right theory of the ratio between silver and copper will satisfy the evidence of both the papyri and coins, in other words that a theory which suits one, but not the other, is wrong. With this preface we proceed to an examination of the coins. § 4. The evidence of the coins. The weight of Ptolemaic silver coins, which are chiefly tetradrachms, varies little, and the norm after the reign of Soter I has been clearly established to be the Phoenician drachma of 3-62 grammes. We now know from the Tebtunis papyri that this was worth after 120 B. c. from 375 to 500 copper drachmae. But what was the weight of a copper drachma? Hitherto the almost universal view has been that it was approximately the same as that of a silver drachma. The name supplies the most obvious and strongest argument for this hypothesis, which necessarily has the first claim upon our attention. We need not, however, lead our readers into a discussion of the various kinds of copper drachmae, whether on a Phoenician, Attic, or Egyptian standard, which have been thought to underlie the copper coins. In the existing condition of Ptolemaic numismatics it is quite premature to talk about ‘ normal weights ’ of copper coins as if they had any real existence, and for our present argument the actual weights of a few APPENDIX II. § 4 593 coins are sufficient. If the copper drachma weighed approximately the same as the silver drachma, the ratio of silver to copper was when 375-500 copper drachmae exchanged for 1 silver approximately 375 : 1 to 500 : 1, and we are confronted with a proportion according to which the value of silver is much higher than that which is known to have existed in any other coinage in the Graeco-Roman world. The nearest approach that we have been able to find is 288 : 1, which appears to have been the early ratio in the western Mediterranean, though by 268 B. C. it had sunk at Rome to 1 20 : 1 (Hill, Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins , pp. 47 and 76). The difficulty of believing in this high ratio is increased by the fact that the silver tetradrachms of the later Ptolemaic period are of inferior quality, and that when in the Roman period silver gave way to billon the same high ratio is still found. But a still more serious objection is that this high ratio leads to a marked conflict between the evidence of the papyri and that of the coins. The sums in copper drachmae mentioned in the papyri of the present volume and the late Ptolemaic papyri in P. Grenf. I and II, P. Brit. Mus., and P. Par. have this characteristic in common that they are multiples of 5, and 5 copper drachmae is the lowest sum found anywhere as an individual payment. There are some exceptions to this rule in the published texts of the Leyden (as in the Academy edition of the Paris) papyri; but the readings of figures in the Leyden papyri, of which there are no facsimiles, are no more trustworthy than those of the Paris editors, whose mistakes can to a large extent be corrected from the facsimiles (e. g. in P. Par. 13. 27 for Try, sc. dpax ja dnopoipa and tvapovpiov), 10 (no. 1315), 10-5 (no. 1345); n °- 355. in which the percentage is 5.4, probably belongs to the reign of Augustus. For the mapry aKitouv the percentages are 15 (no. 337), 14.9 (no. 339), 15.5 (no. 340), 19-4 (no. 346), 20-1 (no. 1347), 20.5 (no. 1348), 15-4 (no. 1522) ; for the tax vnip noptvTluv they are 15*2 (nos. 1351 and 1354, and probably 1504, v. suf), 15 (no. 1507), 16-8 (no. 1508), 15-5 (no. 1517). The comparative uniformity of the difference between the higher and lower figures suggests another explanation, that in these higher figures are included Q q 594 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI The evidence of all, or practically all, late Ptolemaic papyri and ostraca shows that a coin worth 5 copper drachma is required, but that no smaller denomination is necessary, and it is very difficult to believe that any large number of coins worth less than 5 drachmae could have been in circulation without leaving more traces in records of actual payments. Yet if a copper drachma weighed approximately the same as a silver drachma, since about half the extant Ptolemaic copper coins weigh less than 5 silver drachmae, and therefore ought to be worth less than 5 drachmae, the smallest being less than 1 silver drachma in weight, the result is that all these coins are unaccounted for in the papyri of the later period. The argument applies equally to the copper coins of the earlier period, when they were regarded not as copper drachmae but as fractions of the silver drachma. With a ratio of only T20 : 1 or 150: 1 between copper and silver in the third century B C., it is necessary to admit the existence of various small coins with values descending from about ^ obol down to about gV °bol (cf. Rev. Laws, pp. 225, 334) ; and if the supposed ratio of 375:1 were extended from the second century to the third, even the largest copper coins, those weighing over 100 grammes, would be worth less than ^ obol, and there would be coins worth less than obol. This con¬ clusion is manifestly absurd, even if it did not stand in flagrant contradiction to the evidence of third century B.C. papyri, which mention no sum lower than 1 chalcus or | obol. It follows therefore that any ratio as high as 375: 1 is altogether out of the question for the third century; and if it is accepted for the second and first centuries, the result is an irreconcilable divergence between the evidence of the papyri and that of the copper coins which is all the more unsatisfactory, because with regard to the silver coins the numismatical evidence concerning the importance of the stater and the rarity of any smaller denomina¬ tions of silver coins is in complete accord with the statements of the papyri both in the earlier and later periods. There seems to us only one way out of the difficulty, and this is boldly to deny the view that the weight of a copper drachma was approximately the same as the weight of a silver drachma, and to look for another solution more in accordance with the numismatic evidence. If the weight of a copper drachma was quite different from that of a silver drachma it is obvious that we cannot deduce the relative value of silver and copper as metals from our know- the aWayr) and miscellaneous charges upon the lower (cf. ra KaOr/Kovra reXrj added to the payments for npdcTTifiov in nos. 342, 351, and 1232, and the charges for Karaywyiov, Ttpfj cnrvpidajv /cat ra\\a dvrjXupiaTa in P. Par. 62. v. 17-8). The higher figures will then represent what was actually paid into the bank, the lower what was credited to the tax-collector by the bank after deducting the various extra charges, and the existence of sums which are not multiples of 5 in the body of the receipts will not prove the existence of coins worth less than 5 drachmae. APPENDIX II. § 4 595 ledge of the number of copper drachmae which were equivalent to i silver drachma, unless we can first determine the number of copper drachmae repre¬ sented by a particular coin. What kind of ratio would suit both the papyri and the coins? The result of making 120 : i or 150:1 the ratio between silver and copper was that the smallest coins weighing about 1 gramme were worth about ^g- obol or £ copper drachma. Let us suppose, as suggested by the evidence of late Ptolemaic papyri ( v . sup.), that this coin represented 5 copper drachmae. Then when 375 copper drachmae were worth 1 silver drachma, the weight of the copper would be something like 75 gs., and the ratio of silver to copper would be about 21 : 1 ; when 500 copper drachmae exchanged against 1 silver, the ratio would be about 28 : 1. Applying this to the third century B.C., the smallest coin, which on the 120 : 1 theory of Revillout was worth obol, would represent from to -^g- obol or approximately \ chalcus. This, though slightly smaller than any fraction found in third century B.C. papyri, is much more manageable than gV °bol or ^g- chalcus. We conclude then that a low ratio of something like 30 : 1 would suit both papyri and coins very well, and that the higher the ratio is supposed to be above that proportion, the greater will be the difficulty of reconciling the evidence from the two sources. But of course, without some more definite reason for believing in a ratio of approxi¬ mately 30:1, such a theory would remain in the realm of pure conjecture. Fortunately, however, a positive reason is forthcoming. It has recently been pointed out by Regling (Zeitschr. f. Numism. 1901, p. 115), that a series of copper coins issued by Cleopatra VII, of which the ten examples at Berlin weigh from 15-8 to 20*1 gs., are marked n, while another series, of which the nine examples at Berlin weigh from 7-8 to io*i gs., are marked M. From the fact that the average weight of the coins in the second series is half that of the first, he inferred that n and M were not mint marks, as supposed by Poole, but marks of value, the unit being the copper drachma. The author of this to us very convincing hypothesis hardly seems to realize the momentous consequences involved in its acceptance, and his remarks about the relation of the copper to the silver drachma naturally require some modification in the light of the new evidence of the Tebtunis papyri; but this in no way detracts from the service which he has done to Ptolemaic numismatics by bringing forward an explanation which casts a flood of light upon the subject. For if the coins of 15*8-20 gs. and 7*8-10 gs. were worth 80 and 40 drachmae in the reign of Cleopatra VII (and, it should be noticed, also in the early part of Augustus’ reign, when these two series were re-issued ; cf. Poole, Coins of Alexandria, p. 1), when the ratio of exchange between silver and copper drachmae is not yet attested by direct evidence but can reasonably be inferred from the known Q q a # 59 6 TEB TUNIS PAPYRI ratios in the reigns immediately preceding and following to have been about 375:1 to 500:1, we at length know within certain limits the ratio of silver and copper at the close of the Ptolemaic period. Taking the highest weight of the 80 drachmae coins and a ratio of 375 : 1 between silver and copper drachmae, the ratio is nearly 26 to 1 ; taking the lowest weight (15-8) it is about 20^:1. At an exchange ratio of 500:1, the respective ratios of silver and copper which result are approximately 35:1 and 28:1. Starting from these premises it is but a very short step to suppose that in the period from Soter II to Neos Dionysus the copper coins which weigh the same as the 80-drachmae pieces of Cleopatra VII were also worth 80 drachmae ; and if that be granted, then the exchange ratios varying from 375 :1 to 500 : 1 found between silver and copper drachmae will result in the same ratios between silver and copper as those which were ascribed to the reign of Cleopatra VII. The correctness of this view is confirmed by the general presumption in favour of a ratio of silver and copper approximating to 30: 1, which resulted from our comparison of the evidence of the papyri and the copper coins, and it seems to offer as satisfactory a solution of the ratio of silver and copper from the reign of Soter II onwards as can be hoped for ; while with regard to the reigns of Epiphanes, Philometor, and Euergetes II the evidence of the papyri, so far as it goes, points to a slightly higher ratio in favour of silver. That the unit adopted as the standard of the copper coinage was so small that only multiples of it could be coined finds a parallel in the copper coinage of the Byzantine emperors ; and this imaginary unit was called a copper drachma probably because drachma had come to mean the unit coin. Similarly the Romans often spoke of the chief gold coin (quite wrongly) as the denarius aureus , because the denarius argenteus was the chief silver coin; cf. the use of follis for the unit of which many went to make up the real ‘ bag.’ On the basis of Regling’s identification of the coins weighing 15*8-20 and 7*8-10 gs. with 80 and 40 drachmae pieces we may also suggest the following provisional classification of some other copper coins regarded as multiples or fractions of them (cf. Poole, Coins of the Ptolemies , p. xcli). Thus below the 40- drachma piece of 7*8-10*1 grammes there are coins weighing approximately I, i and | of it, which might represent 30, 20, 15, 10 and 5 copper drachmae, and above the 80-drachma piece of 15*8-20 gs. are coins weighing 20-24, 31-36, and 40-48 gs. which might be pieces of 100, 150, and 200 drachmae, with still larger coins extending up to the heavy copper coins of Philadelphus of 100 grammes, which were probably worth at least 400 copper drachmae. Of course these suggestions are very tentative, for until the weights of a far greater number of Ptolemaic coins have been published any discussion of normal APPENDIX II. § 4 597 weights is premature. But it is worth pointing out that on the view of the copper drachma proposed by Regling it is much easier to classify the coins so as to bring them into harmony with the papyri than it was when the copper drachma was supposed to weigh approximately the same as a silver drachma, for we are now no longer troubled with a large number of copper coins worth less than 5 drachmae. One of the effects of the adoption of this theory of copper drachmae as having no relation to the weight of a drachma is that the debens, kites, &c., found in the demotic documents of the late Ptolemaic period, if the prevailing theory of their equivalence in copper drachmae is correct, must also have no relation to the weights associated with those names in the period of the silver standard. This however is a matter of little moment, for if there were copper talents and drachmae which weighed nothing like a talent or a drachma there is no reason why the demotic equivalents for the Greek names of coins should not follow suit. Our conclusion therefore with regard to the ratio of silver and copper from the reign of Soter II to that of Augustus is that it fell within the limits of 20 %: 1 and 35:1. To determine it more closely is difficult, but it should be noticed that if the higher weights of the 80 and 40 drachmae pieces express, as is most probable, the norm more exactly than the lower, the ratio would not fall below 25 : 1 even when the rate of exchange was as low as 375 copper drachmae for 1 silver. Can nothing be done to reduce the variation still further? To accomplish this it is necessary to open the question whether in official business there was anything approaching a fixed rate of exchange. In private trans¬ actions it is quite clear that there was not, though how far the variations depend upon actual changes in the market value of silver and copper, how far upon differences in fineness or weight of individual tetradrachms, or on other considerations, it is impossible to decide. One possible factor in the variations, the fluctuation in the weights of the copper coins, may we think be excluded, for the fact that pieces varying in weight from 15*8-20 grammes were all worth 80 drachmae indicates that the differences in weight between specimens of the same denomination were not taken into account. But putting private trans¬ actions on one side, is it probable that the official rate of exchange was equally unstable ? Unless we can show reasonable ground for believing in the existence of a more or less permanent official rate even in the later period, the current view of the regulations governing the payments of taxes in silver or copper and of the technical terms yaXuos laovofxos and x.a\Kos ov aWa-y-q must be profoundly modified. 59 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI § 5. The official rate of exchange. Throughout the Ptolemaic period the money payments to the government are classified under two heads, irpds apyvpiov and Trpds x a ^ K ° v ( c ^- Rev. Laws, pp. 195-300, and P. Par. 63. v. 16-31), and when copper was paid instead of silver, it was, on being converted into the more valuable metal, subject to an aXXayri, or discount, of about 10 per cent. Unfortunately all the evidence regarding this aWayy in the later period is expressed in obols, not copper drachmae, and to obtain any clear idea of what obols meant in the second century it is necessary to go back to the period of the silver standard. Con¬ sidering the use of the term obol in that period for the typical copper coin as opposed to the stater, which was the typical silver one (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 195), it may, we think, be taken for granted that the obol is represented somewhere in the list of copper coins ; and unless the weights of these were arranged on no system at all, it must have connoted throughout the period of the silver standard a more or less definite amount of copper. According to the systems proposed by Revillout, Poole, and Grenfell the obol was placed at the top or high up in the scale of pieces arranged according to weight ; but since those proposed classifications of the early copper coins rested upon the assumption that the ratio of silver to copper in the early period was the same as that in the later, and the ratio in the later period was determined by a wrong theory of the exchange value of a copper drachma, the question of the approximate weight of the obol must be considered afresh. Seeing that the ratio of silver to copper in the later period when the tetradrachms were not pure silver was not far off 30 : 1, it is difficult to believe that a lower ratio (30 : 1) existed when they were of fine metal. 30 : 1 is already so low a ratio that it is unsatisfactory to postulate one still lower. On the other hand, if a much higher rate than 30 : 1 be supposed for the early period, the fall must be ascribed not to a decline in the market value of silver (the value of that commodity probably tended to appreciate all through the Ptolemaic period), but to the debasement of the silver coinage or to a diminution in the weight of the copper coins. On the whole it is more likely that the governments which issued debased coinage insisted on its being accepted as pure metal, and demanded in its stead as much copper as their predecessors had required when the tetradrachms were pure. There are also other reasons, such as the uniformity of the aWayri in the earlier and later periods and the absence of any marked altera¬ tion in the weights of the copper coins after the change from a silver to a copper standard, for thinking that the ratio between the two metals as expressed in the coins was much the same in the third century B.C. and in the later period. On APPENDIX II. § 5 599 this view of the ratio of silver and copper in the earlier period, it is necessary to move the obol much further down the scale of denominations, and to make it approximate to the 8o-drachmae coin weighing 15-8-20 grammes which in the later period was worth from ^5 to a silver drachma according as the exchange value of the copper drachma varied from 500 : 1 to 375 : 1. Starting from that basis the very large copper coins of Philadelphus (examples weighing from 94-102 gs. are quoted by Milne ap. Quibell, Ramesseum , p. 13) would probably represent at least 4 obols, and even the smallest copper coins weighing from 1-2 gs. (or about the supposed obol) would not represent inconveniently small fractions. But until the weights of more Ptolemaic copper coins are known we do not propose to attempt a detailed classifica¬ tion of the third century B. C. coins according to their supposed denominations. It is sufficient for the present purpose that since the ratio is probably very much lower than 120 : 1 a belief in the existence of the obol as a definite coin is more than ever justifiable; and whatever view be taken of its approximate normal weight, the formula * 24 obols = 1 stater ’ expresses a fixed normal ratio in the early period, which regulated not only payments of taxes irpos x^kov but many private transactions, as is shown by the occurrence of the formula in demotic contracts where payment was made in copper (cf. Rev. Laws, p. 206). It is probable that in this normal ratio the value of copper was slightly over¬ estimated, and that the aAAayr/ or discount of about 10 per cent, charged when copper was accepted by the government in taxes it pos ap-yvpiov is concerned with the difference between the ratio of silver to copper as expressed in the coins and the ratio between the metals regarded as articles of commerce. But the normal rate was undoubtedly 24 obols to the stater, and from the admission of a normal rate in the third century it follows that a normal rate of exchange for official purposes was observed in the later period. For as was shown by Grenfell (Rev. Laws, p. 199) the second century phrase xolXkos laovoptos is the equivalent of ‘ copper at 24 obols to a stater,’ i. e. copper at par, as contrasted with XaA/cos ov aWayij which interchanges with ‘ copper at 26| obols ’ and means copper which was converted into silver at a discount. So far as is known, the distinction between xoXkos Icrovopios and yaAKos ov aWay-q prevailed in payments to the government throughout the later Ptolemaic period, so that to obtain the normal fixed rate of the value of silver and copper we have only to find out what rate of exchange between silver and copper drachmae is implied by x a ^xos laovoptos , or copper at 24 obols to a stater. After the introduction of copper drachmae in the reign of Epiphanes the term ‘ obol ’ must henceforward have been equivalent to a quite definite number of copper drachmae ; otherwise it is very hard to see why in conversions of copper into silver the copper unit 6oo TEBTUNIS PAPYRI contrasted with the silver stater was sometimes the obol, sometimes the copper drachma, or even how the older copper coins could have continued in circulation at all without producing the most inextricable confusion. But though the number of copper drachmae in a second century B. C. obol (which we may call x) must, so far as we can see, be fixed, and 24 x to a tetradrachm expresses the rate of exchange implied by yaikKO's la- 6 vop.os, to determine x is a difficult problem which only a conversion of copper drachmae x a ^ K °v i(rovop.ov into silver drachmae is likely to solve completely. On the one hand several considerations point to x being 75, for in our discussion of the weight of an obol we came to the conclusion that it probably represented about the same amount of copper as the 80-drachmae piece of Cleopatra VII ; and the ratio of 450 :1 between copper drachmae of yaXnos laovop-os and silver, which results from making an obol equivalent to 75 drachmae, would perfectly well suit the solitary instance in the present volume of a conversion of copper drachmae into silver in an official payment ( 35 . 5). The rate there found, 500 : 1, is obviously high, and the mention of a silver price at all indicates that the revenue in question belonged to the 7rpos apyvpiov category, in which copper money was at a discount. Since there is no mention of an aWayr, in the subsidiary payments for transport &c., it is reasonable to conclude that it was taken into consideration in the rate of conversion, i. e that 500 : 1 means a rate of more than 24 obols for a stater. If the rate was 450 : 1 when 24 obols were equivalent to a stater, 500 : 1 means a rate of 26f obols, and this would be in harmony with the known instances of the discount upon copper paid instead of silver, which varies between 2 and 3 obols on the stater. Moreover the hypothesis that x — 75 gains some support from the conversions of copper into silver drachmae at 450 : 1 in the payments of the iyuvKMov, or tax of 10 per cent, upon sales, in the Roman period (cf. p. 588). Wilcken (Ost. I. p. 721) is almost certainly right in regarding yaXubs npos apyvpiov as equivalent to \a\Kos ov aAAayr/, but a papyrus (P. Oxy. I. 99) on which he largely relies (Ost. I. p. 736) shows that the aWayrj (or kiahiKarov as it is there called) is not included in the total of the drachmae 7rpo? apyvpiov, but is some¬ thing distinct; and since in the numerous receipts for eyuvi 24. aSvmros 2 (fl 7 ). Verso 11. aldaAoeis 3 . 9. alpeiv 1. 4 ; 2 (a), verso i. 13. aKpos 1 . 5; 2 (a), recto 2 . ’ A\e£dv 8 pecci 2 (a), verso ii. 10. dkievs 2 (a). wrj(TK€iv (f'/xoXf v) 1 . 3 j 2 (a), verso i. 12. Paxrrpeiv 1. 8; 2 (<2). recto 4, (/;). recto 2. ■ytTm*' 2 (v 3 . 5 * c palvuv 1. i • 2 (a), verso i. 8. c pappaKov 1. 19. (pdivuv ((pOipevos) 3 . 7. c piXeprjpos 1 . 8 ; 2 (a), recto 5. C piXonvy«TTr]s 1. I*J. (piXos 1 . i ; 2 (a), verso i. 8, (d). verso 5 ; 3 . 12, 22. c ppovfiv 1. 15 ; 2 (a), verso i. 6. 4 po£ 1. 1 ; 2 (a), verso i. 9. (pcoveip 2 (d). verso 15. (pcovrf 1. 8 ; 2 (a), recto 5. xaXKepftoXos 2 (a), verso i. 9. xappa 1. i ; 2 (a), verso i. 8. Xpvvovs 3 . 6. ypvxrj 1. 13 ; 2 (a), verso i. 3. « 1. i ; 2 (a), verso i. 8. if 1. 19. Surnep 3 . 24. 6o6 INDICES II. KINGS. Alexander. ’A \e£av8pos 104. 5 ; 105. 9 ; 100. 4 ; 109. 8 ; 170. Ptol. Philadelphus. 6(o\ ’aS eXc^ot 0 . I 7 * 170. ’ Apaivor) tXaSfX(£os 137 170. Ptol. Euergetes I. 6to\ Evepyercii 0. l 8 j 170. Bf peviKi) E vepyens 170. Ptol. Philopator. IlroXf/iaTof k at 'Apaivor) deo'i <£ iXoTraTopts 170. Seo'i 3 >ikonaropfs 0 . 18 J 170. nannos tov PaaiXtoos 02. 29 , 36 . iramros 02. 315 . nponcmnos tov ( 3 aaiXf(os 03. 33 ; 04 (a). 15 * npdnamros 03. 38 ; 04 (a). 19 . ’Apaivdrj ^iXondriop 170. Ptol. Epiphanes. II ToXffiaios 6 T1 toX( p.alov Kai 'Apaivor): 6(v 170. 6 eo\ 'Eiri(f>avf'is 0. 18 ; 170. narf/p tov /3 ciaiXecos 30. 26 \ 02. 38 , 55 . ivaTrjp 02. 316 . ndimros tov fiaaiXeas 03. 39 . Tvairaos 03. 50 04 ( a ). 23 . Ptol. Philometor. 6(o\ '&l\op.T)TOp(S 0. 19 . aSeX^df 01 ( 6 ). 70, 71; 02. 57, 115, 317. abfXcpos tov nciTpos tov fiaaiXfios 03. 5 1 j 64 (a). 24 72. 47 . d 8 (X(f) 6 s tov narpds 03. 94 ; 04 (a). 45 . Ptol. Eupator. 6eos Evaariop 0. 19 . Ptol. Euergetes II. ftaaiXfvs nroXe/xaiog Ka'i fiaatXiaaa KXfondrpa rj d8(X(fir) kcu fiaaikiaaa EXtorrarpa f) yvvr) 6(o\ Evepyerai 43. I ; 124. I. OTfl. Oeo't E vtpy. 5. I 0. 12 . Oen'i E vepyerai 0 . 3 , 19 ; 11 . 17 . nciTrjp tov ftaaiKeios 03. 51 , 95 ; 04 (a). 24 , 46 . aaTr)p 03. 94 ; 05. 16 . Ptol. Soter II. fiaaiXiaaa EXforrarpa koi fiaaikfvs TiToXfpaios dfo'i $iXopr)Top(g 2c oTrjpts 78. 1 3 . ficiaiXiaaa KXeo 7 r arpa 80. 39 , 41 . IV. GEOGRAPHICAL * 607 Ptol. Alexander I. KXeonnrpa dea EvepyeTts /cat IlroXf/xato? 6 eniKaXovpevos 'AXe£av8pns deol iXoptjTopes Sornjpes 166. 0771. SwTrjpes 105. 8. IItoX. 6 neat ’AXe£. debs 4 * 1 Xopf/Tiop Kill fiacriXiiTO-a BepeviKi) dea Q>iXd8eX(l)os 106. 3 . IlroX. o eniKaXovpevos ’AXf£. #eor <&iXopr)Ta>p 109. 6 . IlroX. 6 /cat 'A\(£. debs $iXopr)T a, P 104. 5 . 0771. debs $iXopr)TO>p 166. fiacriXevs 5. 1 , 246 ; 6 . 8 ; 7. i ; 30. 26 ; 36. 8 ; 48. 13 ; 49. 21 ; 50. 45 ; 61(a). 146 ; 62. 29 , 38 , 57 , 115 , 116 , 309 , 318 ; 63. 33 , 39 , 51 , 95 ; 64 (a). 15 , 24 , 46 ; 65. 17 , 24 ; 78. 13 ; 115. 29 ; 116. 57 ; 119. 3 , 11 ; 124. 11 ; 145 ; 188 ; 262. Paa-iXuTo-a 5. i ; 6 . 9 ; 78. 13 ; 86 . 25 ; 90 introd. ; 210. UroXepaiKbv vopuapa 260. III. YEARS, MONTHS AND DAYS. {a) Years. {eros) 1 /3 to Kal a (b. C. 170-69) 61 ( b ). 195 5 72 . III. ( eros ) /cc to /cat X$- (b. C. 1 46—5) 61 (<$). 1 49. (eros) t>8 Ilavvt irj (b. C. 1 16) 111 . II. (eros) v 8 to /cat a (b. c. i i 7—6) 64 (a). 14 ; 72 . 185. (eros) (3 to Kal a (b. C. 56) 202 . (b) Months and Days. ’AneXXaiov Qaaoefu 106 . 5. A viTTpov Ka Tv/3i Kn 27 . 39. TJaprjpov t[ 6 . 50. Hepirlov eva.Tr) Xoiax evuTrj 109 . 9. Uepiriov Ky Xoiax Ky 27 . 17 * SavSiKov ev 8 eKa.Tr) Me^etp ev 8 eKa.Tr) 104 . 7* 3 av 8 iKov if Mf^ftp if 25 . 7 > 33 . 2. 3 av 8 iKov ( 1 . ’A7T6 XXat'ou) TfTpas /cat ft/cdr ad>(pi tit pas /cat eiKcis 105 . 9. enayopevai 120. 86. IV. GEOGRAPHICAL. («) Countries, Nomes, Cities. AlyvnTios 5. 207, 209, 213, 215, 217, 2l8; 51. 8; 139 ; 164. ' AXa [ 3 av 8 evs 79. I7> 46. ’A Xegav 8 peia 5. 25, 98; 6. 26; 61 ($). 90; 72. 35; 99. 38; 104. 7; 105. 9; 106. 5; 109. 8 ; 161. 10; 166; 167. ' Ap ( TivoiTT)s vopos 33. 5/ 104. 8; 105. 10; 106. 6 ; 109. 10 ; 124. 2 ; 164. ’A pm- votrrjs (vopds) 11. 3 ; 43. 4 ; 166. ’ ApaivotTrjs 109. 14. ’ Apcrivoiris 137. ’ A(j)po8lT07ToXiT1)S (vopos) 24. 6. "EXXrjv 5. 169, 208, 209, 213, 214; 120 introd.; 139; 164; 247. 6 o8 INDICES 'EXXt)vik6s 5. 212 . 'Hpa/cXftSov pepis 24. 8 o ; 61 (a). 106 , ($). 230 ; 62. 252 ; 63. 188 ; 72. 164 , 196 . 'H/jafcXtoTroAiT^f (vopos) 24. 34 ; 161. 9 . ft 0 epiarov pepis 24. 86 . ©ecrcraXdj 137. expats 62. 43 ; 63. 42 ; 79. 69 . erjQcuos 58. 10 ; 61 ( b ). 318 ; 68 . 90 ; 72. 322 ; 83. 42 ; 89. 35 , 41 , 43 , 46 . GpaKrj 8 . 8 . 0 /ja£ 38. 4 el saep. ’lovBaios 86 . 18 , 29 . Ka(pia?) 8 . 13 . KoXn itikos 38. 12 ; 125. K prjs 32. 9 , I 7 . KpoKo$ika>v 77 oXts 24. 26 ; 43. 17 ; 86 introd.; 113. 13 . A«j-/ 3os 8 . 8 . Av/cia 8 . 16 , 30 . Mo/ceSwix 30. 11 , 16 ; 31. 11 , 16 ; 32. 18 ; 61 (<5). 79 ; 79. I, 29 ; 99. 45 ; 105. 1 , 11 , 52 ; 106. 7> Max. rijs emyovrjs 104. 36 ; 105. 53 - M epcjns 72. 462 . pepis 24. 67 ; 32. 18 . prjTponoXis 24. 25 ; 92. 5 . vopos 24. 2 , 20 ; 28. 3 , 5 , 6 ; 43. 6 ; 58. 42 ; 61 (a). 32 ; 66 . 78 ; 92. 5 . ’0^vpvyxiTf]s (vopos) 79. 87 . IIaj/a>i' 7 roXty 5. 138 , 154 . Ha(pXayd)v 99 introd. rtepcr^s 30. 16 ; 79. II, 23 . Ilepo-Tyf eVt- yovrjs 104. i, 10 , 37 ; 105. 1 , 11 , 54 ; 106. 1 , 8 ; 109. 2 , 11 ; 110. 2 ; 156. Heptrivt] 104. 2 , 10 . YloXepavos pepis 11. 2 ; 13. i; 14. 2 ; 24. 91 ; 29. 3 ; 30. 17 , 24 ; 31. 12 , 17 ; 32. 19 ; 35. 1 ; 38. 1 ; 40. 6 ; 42. 4 ; 43. 3 ; 54. 14 ; 61 (b). i, 25 , 127 ; 66 . 7 ; 104. 8 ; 105. 1 , 10 ; 106. 9 ; 109. 10 ; 141; 164. 'Poopalos 33. 3 . 2 dpios 79. 27 . 2t diovios 79. 7. (£) Villages. ’ Av8popa\is 24. 88. ’AttoXXoj^ ) 123. 16. 'AnoWavos 7ro\is 112. 4G 89. "Apecos K 90. 26; 116. 31; 194; 229. AiKalov ~Nrj(ros 24. 92. 'Eppov ttoXis 24. 89. Geoyovis 17. 5J 64. 6; 61 (^). 167 ; 64 (a). 79 ; 72. 79 ; 74. 39 ; 75. 58 ; 84. 7 ; 100 introd., 10 ; 103. 2 ; 111. 3 ; 133; 137; 140; 151; 186; 222. ’l/ 3 ia)jx EiKoo-inevrapovpcov 43. 1 6 ; 61 (a). 1 3 1 ; 62. 61 , 63 , 295 ; 63. 53 , 55 , 57 , 217 ; 64 (a). 27 ; 66 . 25 ; 84. 70 , 194 ; 85. 145 ; 112. 91 ; 120. 22 , 30 , 35 ; 121. 78 ; 137; 151; 173; 187. 'ipicovirrjs 90. 11 ; 120. 27 . KepKedorjpis 120. 23 , 70 ; 140. KepKeoaripis 9. 2 ; 10. 2 ; 11. 2 ; 13 introd., i; 14. 1 ; 16. 1 ; 21. 4 ; 29. 3 ; 30. 3 etsaep.) 31. 12 , 17 ; 32. 19 ; 38. 1 ; 39. 1 ; 40. 5 ; 43. 3 ; 44. 2 ; 45. 2 ; 46. 2 ; 48. 2 ; 49. 1 ; 50. 1 ; 51. 2 ; 52. 2 ; 53. 2, 10 ; 54. 13 ; 60. 1 ; 62. 1 , 141 , 146 ; 63. 1 ; 66 . 1 ; 67. 1 ; 68 . 2 ; 69. 2 ; 70. 1 ; 71. 1 ; 73. 1 ; V. OFFICIALS 74. 2 , 31 ; 75. 3 , 15 ; 70. 1 , 6 ; 77. 2 ; 78. 2 ; 84. 2 , 200 ; 85. 3 ; 88 . 2 ; 89. 2 ; 92. 1 ; IOI. 5 ; 104.8; 105. i, 10 ; 100. 8 ; 109. 9 ; 110. 7 ; 111. 7 ; 120. 28 , 56 , 80 ; 123. 11 ; 133; 138 ; 141; 150 ; 159 ; 104; 107; 174; 230; 254. KepKearjifiis 38. 13 ; 56. 2 . Mayais 24. 88 . MaySoiXa 80. i; 81. 13 note, 26 ; 82. 1 . M ep 59, 62 ; 62 . 161 , 171 , 175 ; 63. i3 6 » 1 43> 145 J 64 («)• 132 . l 3l, 142 , {6). 15 ; 72. 261 ; 98. 70 ; 102 . 2 ; 114.ro; 115. 32 ; 116. 39 , 43 ; 117. 32 , 50 ; 121. 67 ; 138; 208; 230. TePTwirrjs 120 . 17 * 21 , 56 . Te/Srtmris 191. •bikaypls 24. 89 . <&epov6is (?) 80. 34 . 'J'evapyj/evrjais 24. 81 . 'i'fvvpis 24. 82 ; 79. 4 . (c) Miscellaneous. ’Apyanidos 8icopv£ E If pyerov 164. ’Apy. dia>pv£ } 86 . 2 et saep.) 150. M otpis (dia>pv£') 92. 6 . nepi^copara P 62. 40 et saep.) 94. 1 , note; 96. 24 . y 94. 1 , note. 8 62. 85 , 108 , 198 , 229 , 272 , 281 ; 84. 66 ; 87. 66 ; 93. 38 , marg.; 94. 1 . e 87. 67 . Poppa 85. 12 . QepicrTOv 13. 7 , 12; 62. 35 , 92 , 119 , 120, i 3 2 ! 153; 84. 140 ; 93. 38 , marg.; 152. Qtoyovi8a, to Kara (7repi) 0. peya 7 r. 61 (<5). 167 ; 72. 79 ; 74. 39 ; 75. 58 . K epKfovpis anr]} l JLa 84. 188 , 195 . irorapos, peyas 7 r. 25. 22 ; 92. 3 . E itpyecnos 99. 58 . (d) Demes. j Zrjvtios 99. 55- V. OFFICIALS. dpxipax‘pos 112 . 86 ; 120 . 128 . dpxurccpuTocfii’Aa^ 79. 5 2 - dpx<-rf>vAaKirda 27. 21 , 39 , 68 ; 121. 3 . 8if£d- R r avaKpia tr, 6 7rpo? Ttus dvaKpiacai 86 . I, 3 . avTiypacfida, oi npos ra Is duiiyp. 5. 85 . apxetpoSoi' 80 introd. 6io INDICES ya>v ra Kara ttji> apx«j)vK. 138. 8ic£dycov ra Kara rfjv errifTTareiav kcu apxityvX., Arfprfrpios 43. 9, 12. 6 7 rpos Tjj olicovopia Kai dpx L( PvX. } Qeo8oros 27 . 29. dpxi’4 >v ^ a,( '- Tr l f 5. 142, 159? 6* 14 i 38. 17? 156 J 179. Kpovios 41. I ; N iKaveop 40- 6. emcrrarrfs Kai apx^vXaKLrrfS, 'HpaK.Xei8rjS 230. dpxoivoxoo s 72. 447. /3 aaiXiKos ypapparevs 5. 88, 130 ; 6. 15; 27. 65 ; 31. 20 ; 32. 6 ; 43. 31 ; 58. 2 ; 61 (a). 23, (i5). 36, 40, 218 ; 64 (a). 86; 72.146, 197, 465; 79. 90; 81introd.; 112. 28, 85, 89, 116; 116. 57; 121 introd. ’Orro- porjpis (b.c. 170-169) 61 (3). 196; 72. 113. IlroXepcuoff (c. B.C. 149—8) 99 . 7 , 28, 39. ’A(TK\r)TUu8r}S (?) (b.C. H9) 10 . I. ’Apevvevs (b.C. Il 8 )l 0 . 3, 4 ) ^ ; (b.C. 117) 40 . 2; 43 . 21. ’AnoXXcdvios, son of Posidonius (b.c. 114) 30 . 2, 6, 10, 19; (b.c. i 14-3) 239 . T &pos (b.c. 114-3 to c. b.c. 109) 14 . 1; 15 . 1, 20; 16 . 1; 26 . 1, 11; 27 . 2, 11, 27, 85, 91; 31 . 2, 6, 10; 33 . 1; 38 . 1, 28; 75 . 20, 32; 78 . 3; 142 ; 157 ; 237 ; 239 . ftaaeXiaaijs, 6 irapd rrjs ft. 86. 25 j 210 . ftift\io(j)v\a£ 112 introd. yevrfparovXaKia 27. 4, 13, 48- yevrfpdroiv (frvXaKia 27. 38. yevrfparov 97 introd. yp. ronoypapparea>sW%. I03, I 21 ; 113. 9> 8eKavos 251. fie*. (frvXaKirebv 27. 31. Seer poefivXatj 188 . fit oiKpaas 72. 296. IlroXepatos 72. 444- Cf. 8l0lKr]TT)S. dioLKTjais, vti nreraypevoi rrj fitotte. 7. 3- dioLKrfTrfs 5. 27 ; 10. I ; 58. 46 j 61 (a). 25 , (3). 19 , 39 ; 64 (a). 8 , ( b ). 9 ; 68 . 71 ; 72. 37 , 186 , 249 , 279 , 459 , 462 ; 74. 5 , 12 , 34 ; 75. 17 , 19 , 25 ; 89. 7 ; 99. 37 ; 167; 178. Aiovvaios ra>v v k at 8tone. (c. B.C. 149 - 8 ) 79. 56 . 'Apxiftios (b.C. 124 - 3 ) 61 (3). 4 , 23 , 224 , 281 ; 72. 156 . ilroXe- patos (?) (c. B.C. 118 ) 124. 20 . Elprjvaios avyyevrfs Kai 8 ioik. (b.C. 114 ) 7. 7 j 26. 5 j (b.c. 11 4 - 3 ) 72. 241 , 264 ; (b.c. 113 ) 27 . 3> II, 85 , 91 ; (c. B.c. 112 ) 65. 20 ; (un¬ dated) 28. 8 ; 237. Cf. SiotKrjaas. dioiKrjriKos 24. 61 ; 64 («)■ 55- elcrayyeXevs 179. fleray. ftaciXiKov ypappareeos 112 . 28 . elaayeoyevs 29. I. (KXoyiaTrfS, Eiprjvajos (c. B.C. 1 23 ) 72. 449, 452 ; 124.19. ev8ov 7ral8es, eiriararTfs rcov ev8. irai8. 99. 36 * empeX^revaas, Xaiprfpeov (b.C. 153 — 2 ) 61 (3). 70 , 71 ; 72. 48 . HroXepa1ot (b. C. 151 —O ?) 61 (3). 57 ; 72. 208 . ’AnoXXdtvios (b.C. 142 - 1 ?) 61 (3). 51 ; 72. 212 . Cf. €7Tl- peXrjrrjs. empeXrfTTfS 6 . 14 ; 17. 2 J 61 (3). 22 , 45 ; 214. rii-oXfpalos (b.c. i 51 - 0 ?) 61 (3). 359 ; 72. 354 . Evftios (b.c. 124 - 2 ?) 61(3). 36 . Cf. enipeXrfrevaas. eTTLarareui 24. 68 ; 121. 2 ; 189. 8tf£aycov ra Kara rrjv eireerrareiav^ 'AnoX- Xavios 38. 6 . 'Hpn/v ra Kara rrjv fVrtfrr. Kai apxKpvXaKLreuiv, Arjprjrpios 43. 9 , 12 . eirurrarrjs (ied>pr)s) 35. 2 , 15 ; 38. 16 . ' Ayad- apxos (of Kerkeosiris and Theogonis) 133. Arfpifrpios 40. 14 . UoXepeov 15. 27 ; 16. 13 ; 17. 1 ; 18. 1 ; 19. 1 ; 20. 1 ; 21. 1 , 13 ; 39. 5 ; 43. 4 ; 52. 1 . n3ppos 120. 126 , 130 . fTncrr. Kai dpxi4 >v ^ alc ‘' TT l s i 'HpaicXfiSrjs 230. im err. Upcbv. See Index VII. (c). eVtcrr. Kai ypapparevs ru>v KarotKcov Inneorv, ’AnoXX68u>pos 32. 15 , 21 ; 61 (3). 222 , 231 , 232 ; 72. 153 , 167 , 168 . emar. Kai ypapparevs 124. 38 . emar. ra>v ev8ov vaibeav 99. 36 . V. OFFICIALS 6n ini(TT. (jivXaKiTcov 5. 141, 159 J 6. 14; 179. ’ Apeivias 43. 5> 20, ( 7 ri(TTo\oypd(pos, vnopvrjpaToypdcpos Kai (mar. 112. 87. fnujTpuTrjyus, avyyevqs Kai intcrr. 86 introd. ipr)po(t)i)\ci£ 60. 24; 61 ( b ). 6, 330, 343; 62. 53, 94, io:> and marg.; 63. 48, 79, 84; 64(a). 20, 32, 36; 81. 24; 85. 77, 106; 89. 72 ; 98. 53. e(f)o 8 eia 96. 2, 3; 120. 28; 257. €xoi. (?) 89. 5 2 j 64. byovpevos 112 introd. 6T](Tavpo(pv\a£ 90. 40. Ke\eipiKctres ttjv K.e^a>piaptvT]v npoaoSov 76. 3. Kpnt]plOV, oi € 7 Tl TCOV KpLT. 7. I. KpiTrjS 188. Ku>pdp\rjs 43. 8 ; 183 ; 251. 'A ppuais 41. 2. Taws 22. i. T Slpos 13. 4 > 48. 3, 21 ; 50. 19; 67. 73; 128; 159; 214. Kcopap)(ia 24. 63. Koopoypappareia 9. 4 ; 10. 2 ; 24. 7 2 > 112. 57, 120. 6 peraXa(3dyv rfjv Kwpoyp. 72. 444 ; 79. 49. Kapoypapparevs 19. 9 J 20. 3 5 24. 67 ; 26. i ; 27. 2, 47, 57, 85; 28. 3; 35. 9; 44. 30; 45.42; 58. 43, 44, 48; 61 (b). 10, 12, 15, 113, 129, 261, 291; 64 (a). 54, 63 marg., 70, 80; 66. xr, 56, 58, 79; 72. 112, 190, 442, 460, 467; 79. 63; 80. 1; 83. 46; 112. 26, 49, 65, 124; 183 ; 214. 'AKovo-ikaos 112. 12, 41, 57, 89, 120. 'Aprepftwpos 43. 15; 112. 91. AiSvpos 96. 30; 120. 12. 'E pplas 34. 5- EvprjXos (?) 32. I, 25. ‘HpaKXecSrjs 134. QoTopruios 79. 14, 49. Me-y^s son of Petesuchus 9. 1; 10. 1; 11. 1; 12. 1, 14; 13 introd., 1; 14. 1 ; 16. 1; 17. 1, 11 ; 18. 1; 19. 1, 17; 20. 1, 12; 22. 2 , 24 ; 23. 1 , 16 ; 30. 2 ; 31. 2 ; 38. 1 ; 39. 1 ; 40. 16 , 23 , 27 ; 43. 3 , 39 ; 44. 1 ; 45. 1 ; 46. 1 ; 48. 1 ; 49. 1 ; 50. 1 ; 51. 1 ; 52. 1 , 12 ; 62. 1 ; 63. 1 ; 65. 19 ; 67. 1 ; 68 . 1 ; 69. 1 ; 70. 1 ; 71. 1 ; 73. 1 ; 74. 1 , 31 ; 75. 3 , 15 , 50 ; 76. 1 , 6 ; 84. 1 , 199 ; 88 . 1 ; 89. 1 ; 97 introd.; 107. 1 (?); 112. introd.; 125-9 ; 141; 145; 149; 154; 157; 159; 160; 164 (M. o Ka'i ’AaK\r]Trid8r]s IIeTeorov)(OV tov Kai 'Appooviov) ; 167; 174; 238 ; 239. IToAe- pcov 6 Kai Uerecrovxos 29. 2 ; 53. I (ileTe- aovxos ); 77. I ; 78. I (llereo-oi'^oy), 'Slpos 79. 15 , 50 . Ka>popL(r6coTT]s 183. XaoKpirrjs 5. 21 6 , 2 19 . Xipvao-rrjs (?) 209. Xoyevrrjs 90. 39 ; 99 introd. ; 100 introd., i, io ; 121. 94 ; 189. pacmyo(f)6pos oiKovopov 121. 58 . paxaipo(pdpxov ?) 251. oi nepl tov arpa- rrjyov paxaip. 105. I, II. paxipos. See Index VI. pepi8dpxf]s, 'AnoWdtvios 183. Aiovvaios 66 . 6 o. pvrjpu>v 166. povoypdcpos 189 ; 209. vopapxTjs, ’AttoWoovios 108 introd. vopapxr)(Tus, Pavlas 72. 204 , 205 . olKovopiu 24. 62 ; 27. 21 , 38 , 64 . 6 npos 777 oik. Kai dpx<.(f)vX.aKiTeiq, 0 eo8oros 27. 29 . oiKovopos 5. 142 , 159 ; 6 . 15 ; 39. 11 ; 61 (b). 22 ; 117. 15 ; 121 . 34 , 43 , 58 , 83 ; 188. opoTipos rois avyyeveai 254. noXiriKOs 208. 7 Tpaypara, oi eni Trpaypdru>v reraypevoi 5. 248 . irpaypuTeia , oi 7 rpos rats 7 rpayp. 5. 1 43 , 160 , 179 . npayparevopevoi, oi ra j3 acriXiKa 7 rp. 6. 1 6 . TTpaypariKos 58. 1 8 . 7 TpaKTopeia 128. npaKTopeia e’i8t] 72. 463 . 7 rpaKToop 21. 3 ; 34. 8; 35. 8; 76. n ; 100. 12 ; 120. 6 o, 91 . 7 rpaKTUip iXaiov 119. 54* irpaKToip £eviKcov 5. 221; 165. 6 l2 INDICES npeaftuTepoi 214. npea/3vTepoi yecopycov 13. 5 \ 40. 17 ; 43. 8 ; 48. 4 ; 50. 21 ; 126 ; 128. npoearijKores tcov iepcv npoaodcov 5. 58 . npoaodoi, 6 ini tcov np. 5. 88 ) 61 ($). 265 j 64 (<5). 17- dic^dycov rot Kara Trjv aTpaTrjyiav Ka'l TCIS 7T p. 72. 25 . having aTparrjyos Kai ini tcov np. (b.C. 133 - 2 ) 61 (b). 46 , 362 (eV tois npcorois cjoiXois k.t.X.); 72. 359 . Eiprj- vaios arp. Kai ini tcov np. (before B.C. 114) 72. 242 . 'AaKXrjmadrjs (b.C. 114 ) 19. 5 ; (b.c. 113 ) 27. ii, 18 , 91 , 94 , 98 , 109 ; (b.c. 112 ) 33. 1, 3 ; (undated) 237; 254 (rwi' o porlpcov rots avyyeviai Kai ini tcov np .). 'Epptas (b.C. 114) 27. 18, 27; 33. I. npoaodcov iepoov npoeaTijKores 5. 58. npoaodos Kexcopiapivrj, npoaras tt)s xe^cop. np., ’ AaKXrjmadrjs 64 (<5). 14; 72. 259, 275- Aiovva-ios son of Ptolemaeus 60. 125. npoards, Aiovvaios SOn of Ptol. 61 (<5). 121 ; 74. 43 ; 75. 62 ; 77. 7* npoaTaTrjs rrjs Kexcop.np. 81. 19. npoaTaTrjs, Aiovvaios SOn of Ptol. 66. 5. ttjv xe^oop. np. KexeipiKoTes 76. 3. npocnds. See npoaodos. npoaTaTrjs 120. 122, 129. npoaT. rrjs Ke%co- piapivrjs npoaodov. See npoaodos. npoxeipiabivTes vnb too noXirevpaTos tcov KprjTcdv 32. 9. npoKe xeipiapivos ini nrjv yecoperplav 24. 42. npoxeipoypdcfios (?) 112. 11 6. npooToi cpiXca. See cfoiXot. airoXoyia 24. 63. ol npos rais aiToX. 5. 85. aiToXoyos 186. ftaaiXiKos airoX. 123. 5- aiToAoycov 72. 326; 89. 12; 111. 2; 159. arpaTrjyia, die^aycov to. kotci rrjv arp. Kai tcis npoaodovs 72. 25. aTpaTrjyos 5. 19, 88, 14I, 144, 158, 162, 178, 255; 6. 13; 12. 20; 24. 11, 35; 105. 1, 11; 117. introd.; 121.35,60; 180; 183. avlas arp. Kai ini tcov npoaodcov (b.C. I33—2) 61 (i5). 46, 362 ; 72. 359. r lapQivios avy- yevrjs Kai OTp. (b.C. 120) 101. 2. Avaavias avyyevrjs Kai OTp. (c. B.C. 119) 41. II, 35- ’AnoXXcovios avyyevrjs Kai aTp. (b.C. 118) 43. 33) 44- Elprjvaios avyyevrjs Kai aTp. (before B.C. 114) 64 ( b ). l8. aTp. Kai ini tcov npoaodcov 72. 242. IlToXepaios avyyevrjs Kai arp. (b.c. 114) 13. 2; 15. 15; (undated) 28. i; 42. I. 'AvTaios avyyevrjs Kai arp. Trjs [? prjTpo^noXecos 134. avyyevrjs 7. 8 ; 15. 15 ; 26. 5 ; 41. 12 , 35 ; 42. i ; 43. 33 ; 50. 11 ; 62. 58 ; 63. 52 ; 64(a). 24 ; 65. 20 ; 72. 241 , 264 ; 86 . introd.; 99. 62 ; 101. 2. arpaTevopevoi iv toIs avyyeviai tcov kutoikcov innicov 61 ( b ). 79 . opdr tpoi Tois avyyeviai 254. avy > 99. 6 , 26 , 2 8 (?). IlToXe/iiaiof 30. 6 , IO, 1 5, 22 , 27 . 4 reraypivoi ini npayparcov 5. 248 . Terayp. ini xpeicdv 5. 144 , 162 ; 35. 2 . ronapxr\{ ) 64 (a). 139 . Tondpxvs 189. n oAipcov 30. 6 (?); 48. 6 . ronapx'ia 24. 62 . Tonoypappareia 24. 66 ; 25. 1 5 . Tonoypapparevs 26. IJ 27. 2, 85 ; 72. 1 89 , 202 ; 79. 32 ; 112. 81 , 103 , 121 ; 113. 9 . 'Apiannnos (?) 32. I, 5* Qecov 85. III. 'ipovdrjs 79. 13 , 47 . M apprjs 10. I, 9 ; 23. i ; 31. 2 , 6 ; 41. 4 , 21 , 29 ; 72. 332 ; 75. 20 , 33 ; 112. 60 , 83 ; 149; 154; 239. 'Ovvcocjopis 30. I, 2 ; 63. 123 . Ilercos 61 (^). 400 ; 72. 409 . vnrjpirrjs 120 . 21 (?). vnrjpeTrjs yecopycov 45. 5* vnrjpirrjs airaXoycov 186. vnopvrjparoypaefrrjaas, ’ApcfoiKXrjs ( B.C. 123 — 2 ) 61 (a). 25 , (b). 263 ; 64 (a). 88 . vnopvrjpaToypacpos 58. 33 ; vnopvrjpaToyp. Kai iniaToXoypacfoos 112. 87 . ’ ApcpiKXrjs (b.C. 123 - 2 ) 61 (^. 34 , 274 . vnoreTaypivoi 5. 1 4 5> I 64 . vnoreTayp. Trj dioi- Krjaei 7. 3 . cpiXoi 79. 5 6 . npcdroi 343 ; 62 . 106 , 107 ; 63 . 88 , 126 ; 64 (a). 42 , 125 ; 68 . 83 , 85 ; 73. 26 ; 81. VI. M1L1TAR Y TERMS 613 18,20; 83. 40; 85. 115,124.129,134; 89. 53 > 56 , 64; 98. 47; 120. 55 (?); 179; 214. (f>v\a£ 5. 24 ; 264. Xfipiorij? 115. 22 ; 119. 5; 121. 84 ; 188. Xeipoypacpos 209. Xpela, ini xpeicov reraypevoi 5. I 44 , 162 ; 35. 2 . ot npos ^pftats- 5. 256 ; 7- 2 . Xprjpariarrjs 5. 214 , 218 ; 24. 35 ; 29. I. VI. MILITARY TERMS. ava£ev£nvres els rrjv Qrjffaida and rcov ’A avdpcov 62. 43 ; 63. 42 . ol els rrjv Qrj(3. and rcov ’A 79. 69 . fteKapovpos paxipos 5. 44 ; 81. introd. Aiovdaios, npoaXrjefrdevres did A. tcov apyicrcopaTi- (pvXaKcov els rods kcitoikovs inneis 79. 51 * did A. els rods kotoikovs inneis 62. 67 ; 63. 60 ; 64 (a). 31 . eftdoprjKovTapovpos 62. 30 ; 63. 34 ; 64 (a). 16 . ebeoenapovpos 61 (a). 56 , 65 , ( 0 ). 334 ,' 62. 163 ; 63. 138 ; 64 (a). 134 , 146 , (b). 20 ; 70. 66 ; 72. 232 ; 84. 101 ; 89. 49 et saep. ; 97. introd.; 98. 76 ; 113. 5 . ol did Xoprj- vios e'tK. 98. 58 . f Ik. Xoprjvios 84. 90 , 94 . e'iK. innevs 64 ( a ). 147 . eKarovrdpovpos 30. II, l 6 ; 84. 121, 148 , I g 7 j 187 ; 85. 105 ; 99. 50 ; 152. emyovrj. See Index IV. (a) s.v. He par)*. enlXeKroi 5. 44 . enrapovpiKos 128. See enrdpovpos. inrapovpos 13. introd. ; 60. 30; 61 (a). 99, 132, (b). 285, 336; 62. 258: 64(0). 24; 72. 268 ; 84 . 198 ; 85. 59; 87. 25, 52, 74, 91; 89. 49 etsaep. ; 97. introd., 17, 23 ; 98. 77 ; 112. no; 113. 4, 6; 116. introd., 1; 119. 30. ui did Xoprjvios inr. pdxipoi 62. 9 J 63. 20, 134; 72. 238. inr. Xoprjvios 60. 107; 72.231; 76.13; 84 . 20 , 45 , 57 , 87, 102, 109, 168, 205, 222; 87- 25, 47, 49, 85; 116. introd. inr. paxipos 5. 44 ; 61(a). 66; 62.178; 63.148,194; 64(a). 148; 76. 7 ; 117. introd. oi did Xoprjvios 61(a). 52, 105, 130, {b). 116; 62. 251, 295; 63. 215. oi did Xop. a<7»c( ) 102. 2. XoprjvuiKoi 61 (a). 140 ; 62. 322. oi did II roXepaiov Ka'i Sevcovus 60. 32; 61 (a). 141; 62. 286 ; 63. 210 ; 143. (of) nroXepalov 62. 324 , 325 . Cf. Xaapxla, pd X ipos. 'EppaefnXos, oi di 'Epp. 62. 39 ; 63. 39 . rjyepeov 79. 25 . rjyovpevos 5 . 45. inndpxrjs 61 (b). 353 ; 72. 345 . inndp X rjs in avdpibv 54. I. innapxln, nipnrrj inn. tcov eKaTovrapovpnv 30 . 11 , 16; 32 . 20. nipnrrj inn. 30 . 16; 100 . 5. rj tcov QeaaaXcov Kai [\ . . inn. (?)] 137 . innapxiieds 84 . 167, note. innevs 60 . 30; 72 . 274, 281; 84 . 122, 131, 167 ; 99 . 53, 55, 58- tcdroiKo 1 inn. 13 . 10; 30 . 23; 31 . 6; 32 . 14, 16; 45 . 14; 46 . n; 47 . 9; 54 . 3; 61 (a). 22, 32, (b). 80, 122, 123, 223; 66. 5; 72 . 154; 105 . 52; 106 . 7 ; 239 . oi did Aiovvaiov els rovs /ear. inn. 62 . 67; 63 . 60; 64 (a). 31. avy- yevels tear. inn. 62 . 58; 64 (a). 24. avyyeveis tcov Kar. inn. 61 ( b ). 79. peraj 3 e^rjK(ds els rovs Kar. inn. 62 . I 39; 84 . 106, 1 1 3, Jig. perul 3 . els rods ev ra> ’Ot-vpvyxirrj Kar. inn. 79 . 86 . npoaeiXrjppevos 01 npoaXrjcfide'is els rods Kar. inn. 62 .117; 64(a).83; 72 .179. npoa- XrjcpO. did Aiovvaiov rod apxiacoparocpvXaKos els rods Kar. inn. 79 . 5 1 - npoaeiXrjpp. did K pircovos k.t.X. 61 (0). 241 ; 63 . 95. 01 did Kpireovos kcit. inn. 64 (a). III. Kpircbveioi 61 (a). 19 ; 64 (a). 59 , 65. ot did Xopljvios inn. 62 . 9, 158 ; 63 . 20, 134. Xoprjvios inn. 62 . 320. pdxipoi inneis 61 (4 53- inn. e'lKoaiapovpos 64 (a). 1 47. inn. rpia- Kovrapovpos 64 (a )• I 3 E M 7 - in(niKos ?) Xoyi^apos ?) 63 . 122. KaroiKia 61 (a). 2 ; 79. 42 marg., 48 marg. ot eK rrjs Kar. 61 (0). 23 1, 272 ; 72. 1 6 ^,. INDICES 614 oi ev Trj KCIT. 61 (5). 227; 72. 161. pera - firjKios elf rrjv kut. 30. 27 ", 61 (a). 39> (6). 6, 262 ; 62. 47, 87 ; 63. 44, 74, 112, 125; 64 (a). 67, ( 5 ). 31; 84. 97, 116, I52; 85. 57; 124. 32, 39; 151. fiera- PeprjKus 66 . 83; 73. 16; 85. 105, 106. npoaeiXrjppevos els tijv tear . 8 id Kplrcovos 64(a). 46. npoaXrj

      i/X6uy, rpiaKovrdpovpos < J?uAea>y 62. 47 J 63. 44. Xepcrecpinnos 62. 34; 88.63,67; 152. rpia- Kovrdpovpos X € P (T - See TpiaKovTcipovpos. XiXiapxla, efiSoprj ^tX. 137. XoprjviaKol 61 (a). 140; 62 . 322. Xoprjvis 62 . 284; 63 . 187, 209. Cf. eiKO- aiapovpos, enrdpovpos, innevs, Xaapx'iu, pdxipos, rpiaKovTapovpos . T £lpos, oi 81 "Q.pov Kai Ylecrovpios npouXrjcpdevTes els tijv tcov paxipcov am>ra£iv 61 (a). 107 ; 62 . 254; 63 . 189. VII. RELIGION 615 VII. RELIGION. (a) Gods. r Ams 5. 77- Bov&acms 240. Zevs 39. 22 ; 86 . 52 ; 120. 128 . Ged 6 . 38 , 42 . &o'f 5. 57 , 60 , 75 , 247 ; 6 . 3 , 49 ; 22. 13 ; 56. 10 ; 60. 9 , 10 ; 78. 15 ; 120. xo. G. peyas (= Soknebtunis) 61 (b). 328 marg. 6 . peyurTOi vucrjcfiopoi 43. 28 . oi ev rf/ Ktbprj G. 60. 14 ; 62. 13 ; 63. 24 ; 82. 37 . avv tois G. 58. 35 , 58 . Qoijpis 61 (b). 59 , 61 ; 72. 210 . ’Io-ts 78. 15 . MeaTacrvrpis 106. 9 . M. Gebs peyas peyas 72. 27 . M. Gebs peyas 94. 34 ; 105. 13 . Mvtuis 5. 77. 'Opep^poTjpis Gebs KpoKobeiXos 87 . 108. (b) Temples. * Appeovieiov 88. 5°* ’Avoi>fii.eiov 5. 71 ; 88 . 44 ? 243. 'Apy\revr}cne~Lov 88. 4 °* Bovfiaareiov 88 . 47 ’ bevrepov iepov. See iepov. Aios iepov 39. 2 2 . Aioaxopeiov 14. 18 . eXaaaov iepov. See iepov. ‘E ppaiov 88. 57; 121 . 71. IfttoTacpeiov mi ‘Epp. 88 . 53 . Qorjpieiov 39 . 9; 88. 16, 23. p*y a 243 . piKpov 0. 243 . l/3ioTa(f)eiov 87 . IOO. Ifiiorafp. k at 'Eppalov 88. 53 - Ifiiav 62 . 23 ; 64 (a). 10, 11; 82 . 43 ; 98 . 34. Ifiiiov rpotpr] 5 . 7 °? 62 . 19 ; 63 . 28; 64 (a). 9; 82 . 38. iepuneiov 5 . 70. iepov 5 . 51, 62, 65, 70, 73, 79, 80, 8l, 137, 153, 246 ; 6. 10, 22, 42 ; 24 . 26 ; 39 . 19, 22 ; 59 . II ; 88. 2; 114 . 17. bevrepov iepov 60 . 14; 61 (b). 207, 326; 62 . 13; 72 . 129. A 10s iepov 39 . 2 2. eXacrcoi? iepov 5.70; 62.25; 63.24,31,313; 82.37; 'Hpibov 81 . introd.; 82.35; 83.79,83; 132 . 6 i6 INDICES 87 . ioo; 88. 14 et saep. ; 89 . 53 et saep .; 98 . 29, 4 ° > 116 . introd. 7 Tpcbrov Up6v 60 . 9, 13 ; 62 . 4 , 12 , 311; 63 . 4 , 23. ’icriftoi' 5 . 70; 44 . 8 , 14 ; 62 . 48 ; 88. 29; 120 . 26, 82 ; 151 . KpoKo8ei\oTa(f>elov 88 . 10. v /cat KpoK. 88 . 4 . 'Opcrevov(f)ieiov 88. 35 - npoijevxT] 'lov 8 aiasv 86. 17, 18, 29. jrpcoTov iepov. See iepov, Sovxieiov 13. introd. ; 86. 35 ; 105 . 41 ; 106 . 28 ; 109 . 21; 114 . 10 , 16 ; 116 . 10 ; 121 . 72 ; 243; 253. 2 . /cat KpoKobeiXorapelov 88 . 4 - ad\o(popos BepeviKijs EvepyeriSoy, Tpinfiaiva (b.c. 204 - 181 ) 176. apxiepevs 5 . 62 . i-nivTciTrjs rcov iepcov 5. 62 . Beayos Qorjpios 61 (<5). 59 , 61 ; 72. 2 10 . 6eay. 2ovxov 121. 76 ; 133. t’0io/3oo-/cos 61 (c5). 401 ; 72. 410 ; 113. 11 . iepeia 'Apaivor/s i\onaTopos, . . . Xeivov (b.C. 204 - 181 ) 176. QiXivva (B.C. 145 - 125 ) 137. KplOTapOS 61 ($). 401 ; 72. 41 I. nacrrocpopos 28. introd.; 115. 20 , 30 ; 119. 4 j 172. 7rct(TT0 80; 6. 2 2, 34. 6vcria 33 . 16; 88. 12; 112 . 2. Upa yij 5 . 37, 50, III, 194; 6. 20 ; 36 . 7; 60 . 8, 15, 40; 61 (a). 152, 157, (6). 207, 324; 62 . 2, 4, 26, 310, 314, 328, 336 ; 63 . 2, 4, 31; 64 (a). 1 ; 73 . 31; 81 . 28; 82 . 3, 45; 84 . 92, 154, 183, 185; 85 . 2, 56, 104, 106, 116, 119, 127, 143 ; 86. 6, 14, 20, 25 ; 87 . 37 ; 88. 13 el saep. ; 89 . 54, 66 ; 98 . 28, 40 ; 123 . 16. dvayeypap- pevr) Upa 72 . 128. Tj&eTrjpevr) Upa 74 . 59 J 75 . 77. Upai dpovpai 5. 60 . Upa'i Spaxpai 11. 17 . iepov £aov 5. 78 ; 57. 12 ; 61 ($). 268 . Upa 7 rpo/ 3 ara 53. 7- Upa'i Tvpocroboi 5. 5°, 58 , 59, 80 . Upcovia (?) 119. 32 . KpoKobeCkos 33. 13 . Xeirovpyla 5 . 66. Xeirovpyuca'i rjpepai 88. 3 et saep. npotyrjTeia 5 . 6 5 , 79, 80 ; 6 . 21, 34 ; 88 . 2. 2 apanUia 119. 25 . VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 617 VIII. PERSONAL NAMES. A . . . father of Apollonius 79. 74 . A[.] 94 . 26 . ’A Otppevs oeconomus 117. 15 . ’A deppevs son of Petesuchus 88 . 41 ; 91. 16 ; 97. 15 . ’A deppovths (?) also called Athenais, daughter of Apollonius also called Pres . retis 107. 2 , 12 . 'a 6 tj( ) father of Heliodorus 112 . introd. ’Alveus fj Ka\ 'Adepnoiidis (?) daughter of Apol¬ lonius also called Pres. retis 109. 2, 12, 18 ,' 35 . ’ A 0 r]via>v 120 . 45 . ’A 6 rjvla>v son of Archias 34. introd.; 61 (a). 4 , 36 ; 62. 133 ; 63. 104 ; 64 (a). 94 ; 73. 21 ; 84. 148 . 'A 6 r]vo 8 (opos 72. 450 . Aiyvnros 32. 8 , 13 . ’AxovaiXaos 119. 8, 15 , 34, 42 ; 120. 29 ; 121 43> 53. 55, 64 . ’A KovaCXaos son of Apollonius ( 1 ) 62. 108 ; 63. 89 ; 84 (a). 43 ; 84. 129 , 134 ; 98. 48 . ( 2 ) 90. 22 . ’A KovaiXaos son of Asclepiades 62. 148 ; 63. 97 , 120 ; 64 (a). 61 , 78 ; 84. 114 , 120 . ’ AxovcrlAaos /3 i/3Xi.ovios father of Ammonius (1) 63. 65. (2) 85. 119. ’A ppdtvios son of Ammonius (1) 63. 65. (2) 85. 119. 'Appmvios father of Apollonius 97. introd. 'Appuvios son of Apollonius and father of Ammonius 62. 73 ; 63. 65. 'Appcovios 6 xai ’Ams 24. 88. ’a ppavios son of Heracleides 151. 'Appaivios father of Heras 156. ’a ppvvios son of Lacon 116. 7. 'Appwvios brother of Menches 12. 14. ’Appavios also called Petesuchus father of Menches also called Asclepiades 164. ’ Appwvios father of Polemon 61 (a). 36; 62. 128, 134; 63. 103, 118; 64 (a). 65, 95; 78. 8; 84. 121 ; 245. 'Appuvios son of Ptolemaeus 83. 61. 'Appwvios sitologus 89. 12. ’A ppcwios son of Taurinus 82. 9. 6 j8 INDICES 'Appcovios reXcovrjs 140. 'Apopralos father of Etphemounis or Nephthe- mounis 61 (a). 50; 66. 86. 'a hovvis son of Nephnachthei 61 (a). 96 ; 62. 237 ; 63. 178. 'Apoivis son of Pikamis 61 (a). 95; 62. 235 ; 63. 177. 'AfxiK\iji son of Philinus 61 (b). n ; 72. 20, 3 8 - 'Afii'ko7raTa>p. See Index II. 'a pa-ais son of Maron 61 {b). 8o. 'Apavcns 121. 42. 'A pvvrpis son of Petosiris 13. introd. ; 61 (a). 74; 62. 194; 63. 155; 98. 90. 'Aprafias son of Pantauchus 62. 95 ; 63. 80 ; 85. 77; called Artabazas 145; called Artabazus 64 (a). 33. A prepidcopos 115. 8. 'Aprepidcopos father of Antipatrus 79. 75. ’ApTfp'Scopos-father of Asclepius 85. 125, 151. 'Aprepibaipos father of Charition 82. 5. ’ApreplScopos father of Diocles 120. 19. 'ApTfpiScopot komogrammateus 43. 15. Aprepl8a>pos TrpaKToop 21. 2. 'Apreptiwpos son of Ptolemaeus 83. 84. 'A pvMTJjs 24. 87 ; 61 (a). 55. 'A pvdoTTjs son of Amenneus 13. introd. 'A pvd>rr]s also called Apollonius father of Ptolemaeus also called Petesuchus 105. 1, ii,54- 'ApvcoTrjs son of Harsiesis 43. 16. 'Apvwrrjs father of Haruotes 61 (a). 100 ; 62. 242; 63. 182; 68. 84; 73. 18; 98. 8; 187. 'A pva>TT]i son of Haruotes 61 (a). 100; 62. 242; 63. 182; 68. 84; 73. 18; 98. 8; 187. 'Apvarrjs father of Horus 44. 11. 'A pva>Tr]s son of Maries 85. 49. ‘Apvaynjs son of Orsenouphis 85. 37, 38. 'A/wwrqy grandfather of Petesuchus 54. 12. 'Apvdorris father of Petesuchus 135. 'Apuwr^y father of Phaesis 73. 10, 18; 93. 16. c ApvaiTrjs son of Phaesis 44. 3 ; 73. 18 ; 149. 'A pvaiTrji son of Phaeus 61(a). 54; 62. 161 ; 63. 136; 64(a). 132; 98. 10, 59. 'A par)(ns father of Karnes 118. 5. ' Apcfrarjcns pdx'pos 112. 6 I, 8 I. ‘A pcf>(iT)ariLKis father of Semtheus 85. 43. 'Apxl-ns father of Athenion 34. introd.; 61 (a). 4, 36; 62. 133 ; 63. 104; 64 (a). 94 ; 73. 21 ; 84. 148. 'Apxldios dioecetes. See Index V. 'Apxt@ios father of Kalatutis 121 . 121. 'Apxv^is son of Orses 83. 18. 'Apxiyfris father of Peteesis 85 . 62, 66. ‘Apxvy/sts son of Petosiris 61 (a). 70; 62. 186; 63. 152; 98. 84; 114. 9. ’ApifsaAis son of Stephanus 61 (a). 134; 62. 303; 63. 224; 85. 152(F). 'Apyfsrj6is son of Kollouthes 61 (a). 72 ; 62. 190; 63. 157 ; 98. 25, 94. ’A pcoTf'ios son of Peteharphres 12 . 5, 10. 'A(TK\r)ma8r]s 79. 7J 112 . 113 ; 164; 165. 'AcmXriTndSrjs father of Acusilaus 62. 148 ; 63. 97, 120; 64(a). 61, 78; 84. 114, 120; (? identical) 105. 16. 'AaKArjTudhris father of Asclepiades 62. 144 ; 63. 117 ; 84. 118. 'AcK:\rjTnd8r]s son of Asclepiades 62. 143 ; 63. 117 ; 84. 118. ’ AcrK\riTrid8rjs son of Bacchius 112 . 94. ’AaTcAjpnaS^f basilico-grammateus (?) 10 . r. 'Aa-K\r]nLd8r]s father of C-haeremon 63. 10. ’ A(rn\r]Tnd8r]i agent of eViordr^s (pv^aKircov 43. 5. 'AaK\r]Trid8r]s son of Heliodorus 83. 74. ’Acnv TTpoaoSmv. See Index V. ’ A(TK\r]nid8r)s rrpoaras rijs 7 Tpocrobuv, See Index V. 'Aa-K\r]7!-id8T]s father of Ptolemaeus 24. 82. ‘AaK\r]7ud8ris son of Ptolemaeus (1) 32. 4, 10, VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 621 17; 62.91; 63 . 77; 75 . 9; 84 . 153; 245 . (2) (at Magdola) 83. 63. 'AunXrjniudrji son of Theon 87. 37, 62. ’AcncXrjri toy son of Artemidorus 85. 125, 151. "Acrcfiis father of Papriebtunis 235. ' At dvr) s 224. ’A rcls also called Ammonius 24. 88. ’A (f)66vr)Tos 114. 14. 'A(f) 66 vr)ros son of Hebdomion 62. 30 ; 63. 34; 64 (a). 16 ; 97. ntrod. ’A v father of Patesis 121. 103. ’A xodnis son of Psenephthas 6. 2. Bd^tos father of Asclepiades 112. 94. Bd/c^toy son of Musaeus 62. 120; 63. 98; 64 (a). 48 ; 84. 157. BeWrjs 39. 26. BeptviKT). See Index II. B epeviKT] Evepyens. See Index II. Be pvuduiv son of Dei . . (?) 120. 132. Brjais son of Kollouthes 87. 49. Buiiup 120. 127, 129, 131. Bidvs 123. 13. BlBvs father of Chaeremon 120. 153. BiOvs father of Chlidon 120. 117, 118, 121. B!£vs father of Maron 90. 19. Bidvs son of Phalacrus (?) 90. 13. Boikos 224. BovftaoTis goddess 240. Bp . . . toy father of Kalatutis 103. 38. Bpopepos father of Zenodorus 61 (a). 20 , (d). 240; 64 (a). 82 ; 72. 178. Bpopepos son of Zenodorus 61 (a). 2 r ; 62. 79; 63. 68 ; 64 (a). 83; 85. 71, 87, 94; 143. A . . . son of Diodorus 79. 23. A . . . son of Diophantus 79. 25. A . . . daughter of Pyrrhus 86. 4. AdvSaXos 180. Aapdos father of Theodotus 79. 70. Aapeloy son of Theodotus 79. 70. AeKupnoi (?) also called Petosiris son of Onno- phris 230. A rji . . (?) father of Bernicion 120. 132. Ar)pas 39. 26 ; 61 (a). 69. Arjpas son of Sentheus 91. 6. Ar/pds son of Seuthes 45. 3. Arjprjrpios 34. 11; 37. 5 ; 62. 67 ; 97. introd. Ar)pr)Tpios son of Agathocles 79. 29, 61. Ar)pr)rpios father of Apollonius 83. 32. Ar)pr)Tpios son of Demetrius. See Arjp^rpios son of Heraclides. Arjprjrpios epistates. See Index V. Arjprjrpios son of Heraclides 13. introd.; 61 ( 6 ). 261 (called also son of Demetrius); 62. 141 ; 63. 114, 115 ; 64 (a). 69 ; 73. 16 ; 101. 4. ArjprjTpios son of Hermias 25. 25 ; 112. 112. ArjprjTpios father of Hermon 120. 154. Ar)pr)Tpios son of Niboitas 23. 3, 7 ; 85. 96. Arjprjrpios son of Philon 99. 66. ArjprjTpios son of Se . . . 67. 82. Arjprjrpios son of Sentheus 97. 11. Arjprjrpios son of Silanion and father of Silenus 62. 53 ; 64 (a). 21. ArjprjTpios son of Thrax 86. 6, 8, 16. Arjuipds son of Apollonius 120. 18. At[ father of Chaeremon 118. 13. Ai 8 vpap\os son of Apollonius 30. 3 et saep .; 63. 124; 64 (a). 73 ; 65. 25, note; 145. Aidvpos 62. 191 ; 85. 137 ; 103. 20; 109. 34; 120. 155; 121. 10; 168; 188. Aidvpos banker 101. 3. Aidvpos father of Dionysius 209. Aidvpos komogrammateus. See Index V. Aidvpos son of Heracles 120. 122. Aidvpos son of Menoites 83. 41; 132. Aifivpos son of Ptolemaeus 104. 35, 36. Aldvpos son of Soterichus 90. 21. Aidvpos father of . . tiphibis 121. 105. AioS[ son of Pasis 86. 43. AioSotos 97. introd.; 114. 3. AioSotos son of Apollonius 62. 68; 63. 61; 143. AtoSoroy father of Heracles 121. 126. AioSoroy son of Micion 62. 59 ; 63. 53 ; 64 (a). 25. AioScopos 103. 29. Aio 8 copos father of D ... 79. 23. AtdSo>poy son of Euctemon and father of Lagus 62. 103; 63. 86 ; 64 (a). 39 ; 98. 56. Ai 68 oopos father of Euphranor 79. 67. Ai 68 (opos father of Maron 43. 14. Aid 8 a>pos father of Philotas 79. 67. 622 INDICES Aipoy father of Thoteus 247. son of Artemidorus 120. 19. Ato/cA^s father of Heracleus 104. 35 - AiokX^j son of Ptolemaeus 90. 30. Aiovvaios 12. 17, 22 ; 80. 30; 103. 10; 109. 5, 3i, 33- Cf. Index VI. A lovvaios son of Acusilaus 112. 117. Aiovvaios son and father of Apollonius 62. 122 ; 63. 100; 64 (a). 50; 73. 17 ; 97. introd. Aiovvaios father of Apollonius, Persian 79. 11, 60. A< ovvctios son of Apollonius and father of Dionysius 79. 65. Aiovvaios apxi(ru>p.aTO(f)v\a£ 79. 5 2 - A lovvaios apxoivdxoos 72. 447. Aiovvaios son of Didymus 209. Aiovvaios father of Dionysius (1) 31. 3, 9, 16 ; 65. 25; 104. 35; 145. (2) at Magdola 83. 5. Aiovvaios son of Dionysius (1) 79. 65. (2) 31. 3, 8, 11, 15; 62. 25; 104. 35, 47; 145. (3) at Magdola 83. 5. Aiovvaios fattier of Heliodorus 61 (a). 14, 34 ; 62. 130; 64 (a). 91, 105. Aiovvaios father of Heracleus 234. Aiovvaios father of Heraclides 85. 149. Aiovvaios son of Hermaiscus 104. 34, 39, 46. Aiovvaios father of Horion 85. 100. Aiovvaios meridarch. See Index V. Aiovvaios son of Numenius 120. 5, 123. Aiovvaios son of Patron 104. 4, 34, 36, 41, 46. Aiovvaios also called Petos father of Maron also called Nektsaphthis 61 (a). 8, 17, 40; 63. 127 ; 64 (a). 107 ; 75. 10; 85. 59 ; 105. 2, 12 ; 106. 1, 6; 245. Aiovvaios 6 Kn\ Tifroaipis son of Theon also called Thonis 109. 1 et saep. Aiovvaios father of Protarchus 62. 125; 63. 101 ; 64 {a). 57; 73. 9. Aiovvaios Son of Ptolemaeus (i) npoaras tt)s Kexfopiapevps upoaohov. See Index V. (2) at Magdola 82. 27. Aiovvaios father of Pyrrhichus 45. 14 ; 46. 10 ; 47. 8. Aiovvaios son of Pyrrhichus 62. 48; 63. 45; 64 (£). 32 ; 114. 11. Aiovvaios father of Sarapion 64 (a). 37. Aiovvaios father of Zopyrus 98. 67. A lovvaoSwpos father of Apollonius 49. 2. AiowaoScopos father of Ptolemaeus 85. 69. Atoy apxipax l t los 120. 128. Aios (Aecoy) (j)v\aKiTT]s (?) 120 . 55 * AiooKovpidrjs 28. I J 121. 95- AioaKovpi^rjs son of Alexandrus 99. 45. Aio(f)avTos 208. AioipnvTos father of A . . . 79. 25. Apevos 100 . 11, 20. Aa>[ elaayioyevs 29. I. Acopas son of A.sis 103. 39. A copay oeconomus 121. 34. Acopicoi/(?) 94 . 26. Aiopliov son of Cholus(?) 123. 1. Aapimv son of Irenaeus 9. 17 ; 11. 3. A(op!a>v father of Sosippus 80. 29. Acopliov TptaKovrdpovpos 61 ($). 78. Acopos son of Petalus 62. 76 ; 63. 67. Aaaithos son of Ptolemaeus 79. 78. Acoo-t&oy father of Seuthes 79. 63. 'E/3Soptcoi/ son of Aphthonetus 62. 30; 63. 34,' 64 (a). 16. ’'Efievos father of Ebenus 114. 12. *Eftevos son of Ebenus 114. 12. Elprjva'ios son of Apollonius 99. 58. Elpr/vaios dioecetes. See Index V. Elpr/vaios father of Dorion 11. 3. Etprjvaios e’/cXoytorjjy. See Index V. Elprjvalas father of Hemera 120. 89. 'Emytvrjs son of Melistion 100. 2 (called KeXccrricoi'), 6, 12. 'EniKparr/s father of Epicrates 81. 6. ’EniKparris son of Epicrates 81. 6. ’ETTl(j)dvT]S 114. 6. ’Epadprjs 91. 9, note. 'Epyfvs 62. 19; 63. 28; 64(a). 9; 81. 25; 88. 53 ; 98. 36. 'Epyeus father of Ariston 121. 147. 'Epyevs father of Harbechis 111. 1; 174. 'Epyds father of Heres 121. 122. 'Epyevs also called Hermias son of Petesuchus 110. 2. 'Epyevs father of Penemasis 83. 22. 'Epyevs son of Psenesis 103. 24. 'Epiyevs father of Petechon 83. 49. 'Epievs son of Psenesis 66. 68. 'Epievs son of Tothes 85. 124, 129. 'Epp( ) 209. ’Eppaios 80 . 4. VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 623 'EpualcTKos father of Dionysius 104. 34, 39. 'E.ppdihos son of Theon 82. 14, 30. "Eppcov 61 (a). 78, 95, 96, 116 ; 105. 52, 67 ; 208. "Eppcav son of Apollonius 85. 148. ff E ppcov father of Cronides and Apollonius 120 . 119, 151. "Eppa>v son of Demetrius 120. 154. "Eppiov father of Maron 85. 34. "Eppwv son of Psenamounis 83. 34. ’E Tepovvis son of Amortaeus and father of Heraclides 61(a). 50; 62. 112; 63. 91; 66. 86, 92 (called Nephthemounis); 73. 27; 98. 50. Evfiios 82. 10. Evj 3 ios father of Eubius 80. 23. Evftios son of Eubius 80. 23. EvKTrjpovi 8 r)s father of Euctemonides 79. 34. EvKTr)povi 8 r)s son of Euctemonides 79. 34. EvKTTjpuv father of Diodorus 64 (a). 39. EvprjXos komogrammateus (?). See Index V. E vvikos father of Herodes 82. 31. Evprjpcov 180. Ei 'jpdva>p son of Diodorus 79. 67. z evs. Se>e Index VII (a). Zrjdos 8. 29. Zrjvodcopos son of Bromerus and father of Bromerus 61(a). 20, (b). 240; 62. 79; 63. 68; 64 (a). 82; 72. 178; 85. 71, 87, 94; 143. Za>/3ta daughter of Hegetor 86. 48. Zanvpiiov father of Lycus 13. introd.; 50. 7 \ 84. 105; 151. Zaynvpos 85. 5. Zionvpos son of Dionysius 98. 67. ‘Hyrjpcov father of Maron 79. 36. 'VlyrjTcop father of Zobia 86. 48. 'H \i68o3pos 112. 44; 115. 7 5 120. 45 5 123. 14; 148. 'H\i68a>pos father of Asclepiades 83. 74. 'HAi68 u)pos son of Athe( ) 112. introd. 'n\i68u>pos son of Dionysius 61(a). 13, 34; 62. 130; 64(a). 90, 10^. 'H\i 68 upus father of Herodes 61 (a). 34 ; 62. 131; 63 106; 64(a). 90. 'H\ia8cop<>s son of Maron 120. 131. 'H\id 8 a>pos (?) son of Menneas(?) 120. 55. ‘HXioScopof son of Menodorus 61(a). 15, 17, 37,41; 62. 132, 134; 63. 106; 64(a). 95, 101, 112; 84. 150, 187; 152. 'H\io 8 a>pos npaKTcop 76. IO. 'H \io8(opos sitologus 186. 'U\i68copn S father of Thoe( ) 91. 24. T HAis 209. C H pepa daughter of Irenaeus 120. 89. 'Hpa( ) 112. 5, 21. 'HpaK\ei8r]s 112. 122; 178. 'Hpaic\tl8r]s father of Acusilaus and Ptole- maeus 29. 5. 'H paK\ei8rjs father of Ammonius 151. 'HpaK\ei8r)s father of Apollonia also called Kellauthis, and of Apollonius 104. 2, 10. 'H paK\ei8rjs father of Demetrius 13. introd.; 61 (b). 262 (called Demetrius); 62. 141; 63. 114, 116; 64(a). 69 ; 73. 16; 101. 4. 'HpaK\(i8rjs son of Dionysius 85. 149. 'HpaK\ei8r]s son of Etphemounis 61 (a). 50; 62. 112; 63. 91 ; 66. 87 (called son of Nephthemounis); 73. 27; 98. 50. 'HpaK\d8i)s father of Heraclides 82. 22. 'UpaK\d8i]s son of Heraclides 82. 22. 'H pai<\eL8r]s komogrammateus. See Index V. HpaK\ft8rjs povoypd(f)os 209. 'HpaK.\ei8r)s son of Ptolemaeus 79. 77. 'UpaK\fi8r]s son of Silenus 62. 53 ; 64 (a). 22. Called son of Silanion 63. 49 ; 98. 54. 624 INDICES 'HpaxAetSi/f sitologUS 89. 12 ) 111. 2. 'HpaxAftos 119. 45. 'H/joKAaor agent of Apollodorus, logeutes 100. introd., 1. 'HpdxXeioy son of Diodes 104. 35, 47- 'H pdieXetos son of Dionysius 234. 'HpaicXeios son of Nicanor 85. 16, 32, 42. ’UfmKXdos son of Posidippus 45. 15 ; 46. 11; 47. 9; 126; 127. 'H/ja^Xaos son of Sarapion 105. 53, 68. 'HpdfcXecroy 8. IO. 'H panXecov son of Melas 117. 2, 9. ‘UpaKXrjos father of Ptolemaeus 90. 15. 'BpdKXrjos father of Saras 90. 18. 'H paicXrjs father of Didymus 120. 122. 'UpaKXijs son of Diodotus 121. 126. 'Hpa/cXrjs son of Maron 120. in. ’UpaKXrjs son of Panteuchus 103. 3. 'Upas son of Ammonius 156. 'Hpay, ypa. See Index IV (er). QfofiovXos son of Cleodemus 99. 67. ©eoSoros son and father of Darius 79. 70. ©edfioTOf npos rrj oiKOVopia km ap\i(pvXaKiT(ia 27. 29. ©fdSoroc son of Ti ... 79. 80. ©edficopoy father of Symmachus 152. QfOKTTjTOS 99. 68. Qeocpavros 99. introd. Qea>v 80. 24 ; 82. 15 ; 85. 96 ; 94. 30; 109. 34 ; 112. 84 ; 120. 20 ; 185 ; 264. Qeav father of Asclepiades 87. 37, 62. Qeaiu ypapparfiis yewpyuv 236. ©e wv father of Chaeremon 64(a). 57 ; 73. 8. Qecov flvpoopos 112 introd .) 185. Qea)v 6 Kal Q&vis father of Dionysius also called Petosiris 109. 1, 11. Q((ov father of Hermophilus, 82. 14, 30. Qta>v father of Petron 30. 3, 8, 16, 24 ; 62. 146; 63. 124; 64(a). 74; 84. 98, 107; 145. Qeoov father of Polemon 83. 14. Qecov son of Polemon and father of Agathinus 83. 55. Qecov npoieexeipiapevos eVi rrjv yecoperplav 24. 42, 48. Qecov Trpoxeipoypaefoos (?) 112, 116. Qecov father of Ptolemaeus 85. 48, 79, 82. Qecov son of Ptolemaeus 104. 34, 47. Qecov father of Theon (1) 62. 118; 64(a). 61 ; 84. 167 and note; 91. 8. (2) at Magdola 82. 29. Qecov son of Theon (1) 62. 118 ; 64 (a). 61; 84.167 and note ; 91. 8. (2) at Magdola 82. 29. ©oe( ) son of Heliodorus 91. 24. Qorjpcs 121. 12, 89. Cf. Index VII (a). Qorevs 62. 212 120. 47. Qorevs son of Diodorus 247. Qorevs son of Harbechis 90. 9. Qorevs father of Katutis 81. 9. Qorevs son of Maron 121. 114. ©oredy son of Orses 70. 66; 98. 70. Qorevs son of Pholemis 61 (a). 81 ; 62. 209; 63. 163 ; 98. 2, 106. Qorevs father of Thoteus 83. 16. Qorevs son of Thoteus 83. 16. ©oredy father of Toutmis 80. 3. ©orfjy 117. 54, 69. Qoropraios father of Harmachorus 247. Qoropraios father of Horus 13 introd.; 61 (a). 68; 62. 184; 63. 151 ; 98. 82. Qoropraios komogrammateus. See Index V. Qoropraios father of Teos 84. 217; 85. 53- Qoropraios father of Petosiris 84. 103. QpaKiba y 121. 15, 33. QpqKiSas son of Apollonius 42. 8. ©pa£ 120. 4, 6; 121. 17, 65, 69. VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 625 9pa£ father of Demetrius 86. 6, 8, 16. Qodrvis 105. 3, 14, 19, 60. 9wi»tf 61 ( son of Pechusis 61 (a). 133 ; 62. 297 ; 63. 220; 84. 57. KovBcou 112. 80; 114. 13. K owns father of Horus 53. 3. Koi/coi/(?) 90. 44. Konpias 189. Korvs 22. 7, 14; 135. KoVvy father of Cronides 90. 42. Ko'rvs father of Horus 34. 4; 119. 7, 9, 13, 35- KovA&>y(?) 108. 2; 119. 26. KoOrty son of Teos 121. 104. K pariuos father of Chaeremon 61 (a). 38; 62. 136; 64(a). 97; 84. 149. Kpdrcov 24. 88, 89. Kpircov 36. 1, 12 ; 120. 13 ; 131; 223. Cf. Index VI. K pouidijs 96. 21; 103. 11 : 120. 80. Kpovidrjs son of Cotys 90. 42. Kpoi/tSijs son of Hermon 120. 119, 151. K povlSrjs TTpoaraTTji 120. I 29. Kpovtos apxicjivXaKirTjs. See Index V. Ka>y 116. 4, 20, 50. Aafiois son of Phatres 61 (a). 133 ; 62. 229 ; 63. 218 ; 70. 70; 84. 20. Aayoy father of Apollonius 85. 50. Aayoy (or Aaycoy) son of Diodorus 62. 103 ; 63. 86 ; 64 (a). 40 ; 98. 56. AaKcov father of Ammonius 116. 7. Aep-fiaas 122. I. Atowdros 79. 1. AfovriaKos father of Leon 62. 71 ; 63. 63. AfovrlaKos father of Leontiscus 240. A eovricTKos son of Leontiscus 240. Af7 TTivrjs son of Stratonicus 61 (a). 7, 15; 63. 109 ; 64 (a). 101. AevKios Meppcos Roman Senator 33. 3. A ecov son of Leontiscus 62. 71; 63. 63. Aipvalos father of Asclepiades 83. 78. Aipvalos son of Asclepiades 83. 84. Avisos 48. 18, 31. A vkos son of Zopyrion 13. introd.; 50. 6, 11, 23, 38; 84. 105; 151. Avkos son of Seuthes 79. 64. A va-ipaxos son of Chomenis 98. 63. A iHTipaxos son of Pyrrhus 62. 63 ; 63. 57 ; 64 ( a ). 28. Mayay 58. 3. Map[ father of Patus 119. 49. Mapaprjvis father of Maron 96. 8. M ap8icov son of Phao( ) 121 . 115. Mapepr/vis 63. 102. 81. 8. Mnppi)s62. 15, 219; 63.25,58,144; 64(a). 7, 29; 84. 212; 85. 67; 93. 55, 64; 98. 30. Mappjjs father of Amenneus 97. introd. Mapprjs yevT}p.aTO(f)v\a^ 159. Mappijs father of Haruotes 85. 49. Mappfjs father of Horus 83. 12. Mapprjs l&iofioaKos Ka'i Kpiorarpos 61 (3). 401 J 72. 410. Mappris son of Imouthes 85. 40, 46, 52. Mapprjs son of Kalatutis 13. introd. Mapprjs father of Marres 84. 44. Mapprjs son of Marres 84. 44. Mapprjs son of Maruthisouchus 42. 2. Mapprjs son of P . . . 85. 25. Mapprjs son of Paalous (?) 94. 24. Mapprjs son of Paapis 61 (a). 142 ; 62. 287; 63. 211. Mapprjs son of Pakurris 98. 108. Mapprjs jraaro(f}6pos 72. 26. Mappr/S son of Pet[ 118. 12. Mapprjs father of Petermouthes (same as following?) 85. 115. Mappr/s father of Petermouthis 84. 33, 214; 85. 18. Mapprjs son of P(et ?)ermouthis 86. 53. Mapprjs father of Petos 13. introd.; 84. 21 (called father of Petotis), 207. Mapp^y.sonof Petos43 .13; 84.104,156,160. Mappijs son of Petosiris 13. introd.; 56. 3 VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 627 (? identical); 84. 37, 40, 220; 85. 5; 94. 20. Mapprjs father of Petesuchus (1) 50. 1. (2) 80. 19. (3) 109. 14. Mapper son of Psosnaus 03. 15. Mapprjs father of Semtheus 85. 51. Mapprjs son of Sokonopis 83. 51. Mapprjs topogrammateus. See Index V. M apavas ypapparevs 113. 9. M apv6uro\>xos father of Marres 42. 2. Mdpcov 85. 6; 103. 12. Mdpcov son of Aphustis 121. 124. Mdpcov son of Apollodorus 15. 11, 13, 23. Mdpcov son of Bithys 90. 19. Mdpcov son of Diodorus 43. 14. Mdpcov father of Harsois 01 (b). 81. Mdpcov son of Hegemon 79. 36. Mdpcov father of Heliodorus 120. 131. Mdpcov father of Heracles 120. in. Mdpcov son of Hermon 85. 34. Mdpcov son of Ischyrion 82. 11. Mdpcov son of Maramenis 90. 8. Mdpcov 6 Kai N(KTcrd(p(hs son of Dionysius also called Petosiris 01 (a). 8, 17, 40 ; 02. no, in; 03.127; 04(a). 107; 75 .io; 84. 115, 124; 85. 59; 105. 2, 12, 48, 55; 100. 1 el saep .; 245. Mdpcov oil-seller 119. 15. Mdpcov son of Petosiris 94. 19. Mdpcov agent of Sarapion ypappartvs 112. 38, 104, 118. Mdpcov sitologus 123. 5. Mdpcov son of Takonnos 39. 27. Mdpcov father of Thoteus 121. 114. MeyaKAiJs father of Ptolemaeus 81. 21. Mey^s 02. 278. Mfy^s komogrammateus. See Index V. MeA[ father of Melsaidas 99. 40. MeAdwr7ros son of Asclepiades 03. no; 04 (a). 52, 64. MeAdwrn-os father of Mestas 90. 12. M l\as 23. i ; 54. 4; 58. 40 ; 02. 208. Mikas ypapparcvs 112. 103, 121 ; 113. I, IO. Me'Xar father of Heracleon 117. 2. M«Aas father of Petesuchus 118. 13. M«Xay son of Phepheros 102. 1. Miktcrricov father of Epigenes 100. 2 (called KeXtoTtcoi'), 7) I3- MeXo-at'Sas son of Mel[ 99. 41. Mippios, AevKtos M. Roman Senator 33. 3. MivavSpos son of Pantauchus 31. 3 et saep. ; 65. 25; 145. Mfvijcns father of Sosicles 144. Cf. Meweloy. M 96. 25* Cf. Index VII (a). Meo-racrvTpis son of Horus 61 (a). 79 ; 62. 205 ; 63. 161 ; 94. 32 ; 98. 102. MfaTacrvTp.es father of Onnophris 61 (a). 113; 62 . 259; 63 . 195; 135. "MeaTaavrpis Son of PaOS 58 . 17. MfaraavTpcs son of Petesuchus 94. 2 2. Mearaavrpis son of Phagates 98. 61. Mtaraampis son of Sokeus 97. 19. MeaTaavrpis father of Themistes (?) 62. 204. Mrjvodcopos father of Heliodorus 61 (a). 16, 17, 37, 41; 62. 132, 135; 63 . 107; 64(a). 96, 102, 112 ; 84. 150, 187; 152. Muclcov 86. 8 ; 110 . 9. Mikicov father of Diodotus and Apollonius 62. 59; 63. 53, 55 ; 64 (a). 25, 26. MtfeiW father of Horus 13. introd.; 91. 1 o; 93. 48; 172. MtKtW father of Isidora 82. 28. MikIcov father of Olympius 82. 34. Mvaaiarparos father of Simon 79. 76.. Mi/evtf god 5. 77* Moo-^tW father of Patunis 103. 32. Movo-aloy 112. 6 (? identical with brother of Menches). Movtraloy father of Bacchius 62 .120; 63. 98; 64 (a). 48 ; 84. 157. Movfraloy flaayyfktvs 112. 28. Movo-atoy brother of Menches 55. 1. Naapavy SOn of Pausis 103. 7. Navoy 112. 77 > 120. 28. Niapxos son of Apollonius 79. 38. c 628 INDICES N eapxos son of Cleogenes 80 . 27. Ne*rm/ 3 if son of Horus (1) catoecus 61 ( 3 ). 7 ; 62 . 97 ; 63 . 81 ; 66. 84. (2) «rrd- povpos 61 (a). 85; 62 . 217; 63 . 168; 67 . 87 ; 08 . 117. Nf/crm/ 3 tr father of Onnophris 83 . 18. Ne/crm/ 3 ts son of Panoupis 82 . 21. NeKTei/I/ 3 if son ofPetermouthis 81.13 and note. Ne/crmj 3 ir father of Petesuchus 84 . 17, 203. Ne«rm/ 3 ts father of Pholemis 63 . 169. NeKrewi 3 ‘r son of Pokrouris 61 (<^)- 58; 72.209. Near a depths also called Maron son of Petosiris also called Dionysius 61 (a). 40; 62 . no; 64 (a). 108; 84 . 115, 124. NeonroAf/io? father of Horus 93 . 52. Neo7rrd\e/xof father of Petosiris 61 (b ). 16; 67 . 95. Nor opfpprjs son of Horus 85 . 135. Necpfapovms (elsewhere called Etphemounis) son of Amortaeus 66. 86, 92. Neepvaxdei father of Amounis 61 (a). 96 ; 62 . 237; 63 . 178. N eepoprjyrjs son of Kera( ) 118 . II. Nfxdvovepis father ofPetermouthis 53 . 14. Ni/ 3 oiVa? 121 . 97. NijSoiVas father of Demetrius 23 . 4 ; 85 . 96. NAutos father of Apollonius 103 . 6. Nifcaj/op 99 . 53 > 116 - u> 53 > 209 . Nutavcop (ipxeef)vXai> son of Amenneus 49 . 5. Ni'/cwi' father of Apollonius 90 . 27 ; 229 . NiW father of Comanus 99 . 55. N Uo)v father of Ptolemaeus 85 . 146. NlXos father of Isidorus 123 . 2, 10. NtXos father of Ptolemaeus 120 . 32, 57. NiXos son of Ptolemaeus 97 . 20. Novp^nos 118 . 5; 120 . 112; 209 . Novprjvios son of Apollonius 85 . 117. Nov/ti jvios father of Dionysius 120. 6, 123. Eevorv, FI roXfpaios «ai 3. (ypappartis tu>v po^i- pu>v) 61 (b). 339. Cf. Index VI. ’O Xvpmos son of Micion 82 . 34. 'Okovis (?) father of Petesuchus 90 . 33. ’Ow«0pis 6. 2 ; 61 (a). 51,56, 101, 119, 134; 63.49; 64 (a). 22; 67.85; 93.1,4,57; 138 . ’o wdxf>pis father of Harmiusis 103 . 37. ‘Oweotppis son of Horus 91 . 9. 'Owd>v son of Taas (?) 81. 1. iTarcraTcrtf also called Petermouthis son of Phembroeris 53. 17. IlarDm 90. 40 ; 103. 13 ; 120. 49 ; 229. narOm son of Harphaesis 103. 35- IiarCwf son of Moschion 103. 32 . Harivis son of Sthotes 120. 17, 56. Havaavias son of Apollonius 85. 35. navatpiy 105. 3, 14, 19, 61; 121. 16. n avadpis son of Harmiusis 62. 42. n avcrlpis father of Katutis 85. 84. navo-zptj son of Senapunchis 39. 25. rraCcnf father of Naaraus 103. 26. Haxparrjs father of Papontos 121. 107. Ila^ws father of Pesuthes 61(a). 117; 62. 266 ; 63. 199 ; 98. 20. nad> 7 ris 98. 2 I . nawms father of Horus 61 (a). 114; 62. 264; 63. 198. Hacoms son of Petesuchus 61(a). 137; 62. 301 ; 63. 222 (called son of Petes); 64 ( 5 ). 24. nawn? son of Phembroeris 87. 69. flaws father of Acusilaus 58. 9. flaws father of Mestasutmis 58. 18. lie . . pw7ris 62. 147. Hf^ovpis father of Petesuchus 90. 3. Ilet^oXaos 156. EleKwOs father of Horus 105. 14. HeXpas 119. 55. n eppts 120. 133. Ilepi/as 61 (3). 410, 418. Called Ilei pas 72. 420. IIez/fpas72. 420 . Called IIe/LU/as6l(<5). 4 I o, 41 8. flei/e/ias father of Penemasis 83. 26 . Hevepdcns son of Ergeus 83. 22. Hevfpacns son of Penemas 83. 26. n eppovdis (1. Hertppovdis ?) father of Marres 86. 53. HeproXXos (?) 86. 18 . II ecripis 121. II, 77 . ne 85.18. VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 631 llfTfpfiovOis son of Nechthnouphis 53. 13. UfTfppovdis father of Nektenibis 81. 13 and note. HfTtppovOis father of Onnophris 61 (a). 94 ; 62. 233 ; 63. 176 ; 98. 22. Ufreppovdis eaiKaXovpevos naraaiais son of Phembroeris 53. 17. UfTtppovdis son of Peteesis 63. 14. UtTfppovSis father of Petermouthis 24. 91. Tlereppovdis son of Petermouthis 24. 91. lltTeppovdis father of Phaesis 88. 32. TlfreppoMif son of Pnepheros 72. 49. Called nereipovOts 61 (3). 72 . litreppoidis son of Samos 235. ncreppovOis son of Siphmous 84. 71. ncreaoKovovpis son of Cephalon 91. 13. TlerecrKovTis (son of Cephalon) 77. 9 (identi¬ cal with the following). HereaoKcov son of Cephalon 61 ( 3 ). 16 ; 67. 95* Called nereaKovris 77. 9. Ilereo-o^op 37. i, 3, 27; 43. 14; 61 (a). 63; 62. 201, 267, 276; 63 . 92; 73 . 14, 30; 85 . 54, 144; 100. 9, 16; 102. 5; 108. 2; 121. 129; 135; 164; 232. Cf. Index VII (a). Hereaov\os 6 kcu ’ Appwvios. See II. father of Menches. nereaovxos son of Arathres 94. 25. nereaovxos apxipaxipos 112. 86. neTfo-oCxos father of Athemmeus 88. 41; 91. 16; 97. 15. neTfffov^of father of Cephalas 61 (a). 60; 62. 167; 63 . 142; 64 (a). 138; 84. 101 ; 98. 68; 174. Ilfreo-ovxo? son of Cheuris 66. 72. Ilereo-ovxof father of Cholus(?) 88. 42. ilfTeo-oCxof father of Chupsis 91. 3. nereo-oi^os Geayos 61 ( 3 ). 59> 60. nereaovxos father of Harmiusis 61 (a). 120; 62. 272 ; 63. 204 ; 84. 102 ; 94. 1, 32, notes. Ilereaovxos son of Haruotes 135. n ereo-ovxos grandson of Haruotes 54. 10. n«T€croi;^os father of Hermias also called Ergeus 110. 3. r lereaovxos father of Horus 62. 127; 73. 10 ; 93. 32 ; 97. 14. Uerecrovxos son of Horus (1) 83. 28. (2) 85. 138. n ereaovxot son of Kaoutis 53. 12. iierfcroC^os son of Katopou( ) 121. 130. nereaovxos son of Maron 62. 280. nereaovxos son of Marres (1) 56. 1. (2) 86.19. (3)109.14 et saep. nerfo-oO^os son of Melas 118. 13. 1167-eo-oC^os father of Menches kotnogram- mateus 11. 1; 65. 19; 75. 50; 145. Ilereo-oC^oj 6 Kai 'Appavios 164. nereow^of son of Nektenibis 84. 17, 203. nerea-ovxor SOn of Okouis (?) 90. 33. nereo-oCxo? son of Onnophris 85. 139. Ilerfo-oi^oy father of Orses 87. 5. Il€7-e' son of Petechon 85. 133. nerf;^ father of.... s 70. 71. ncTex&v father of Teos 118. 6. iifrexcov father of Teos the younger 13. introd. TIctt}? father of Paopis 63. 222 (identical with Petesuchus father of Paopis). n fToalpis 61 ( a ). 58; 62. 70; 93. 67; 103. 7, 17; 119. 17; 121. 81 ; 123. 3. UfToa'ipis son of Amenneus 84. 73 ; 93. 65. n.fTocr'ipis father of Anempeus 84. 162; 97. !3- HeTo&tpis son of Anempeus 90. 17. Heroalpis fTTiKaXovpfVOs Aeicapnos (or 8 f Kdpiros') son of Onnophris 230. IlfTocripis also called Dionysius father of Nektsaphthis also called Maron 61 (a). 40 ; 62. no; 64 (a). 107 ; 84. 115, 125. UfToalpis also called Dionysius son of Theon also called Thonis 109. 1, 11. UfToaipis father of Harchupsis 61 (a). 70 ; 62. 186; 63. 152 ; 98. 84; 114. 9. JJeroalpis son of Harkoiphis 13. introd.; 63. 22 ; 84. 19, 35, 204, 215, 216 (?). JJeroaipis father of Harmiusis 88. 24; 149; 247. Called n tralpis 85. 61. UfTocripis father of Harphaesis 84. 55, 96; 97. 17; 247. nerovipis father of Harsutmis 13. introd.; 61 (a). 74; 62. 194; 63. 155; 98. 90. rUi-oCT-tpir father of Horus 85. 122 ; 93. 31. UfToaipis son of Horus 13. introd.; 66. 80 ; 73. 13. TlfToaipis father of Kanos 61 (a). 73 ; 62. 192, 193 marg.; 63. 154; 98. 88. UfToaipis father of Kollouthes 61 (a). 93; 62. 231 ; 63. 175. Ilfroaipis father of Maron 94. 19. UfToaipis father of Marres 13. introd.; 56. 3 (?identical); 84. 37, 40, 220; 85. 5; 94. 20. nerocrtpis son of Neoptolemus 61 (<5). 16; 67. 95. riei-oCT-Ipty father of Orsenouphis 83. 57. UfToaipis father of Pasis 85. 114, 132. UfToaipis son of Pechusis 83. 36. n fToalpis son of Pestos 83. 3. ntToalpis son of Petenephies 97. 22. UfToaipis son of Petesuchus 116. 12. UfToaipis father of Phaesis 13. introd.; 63. 69 ; 91. 23 ; 93. 1. ntToalpis son of Phibis 96. 22. UfToaipis father of Phramenis 13. introd.; 84. 23, 26, 208, 213. UfToaipis father of Sokmenis 97. 4. UfToaipis father of Thotortaeus 84. 103. UfToaipis father of Timothes 84. 219. UfTpcov son of Theon 30. 3 et saep. ; 62. 146 ; 63. 124; 64(a). 73; 84. 98, 107; 145. nercraTos (?) or Tothoes father of Phagathes 96. 24. ntralpis father of Harmiusis. See UfToaipis. UfTcos father of Horus 84. 170 ; 91. 24 ; 93. 37 - Ilei-w? father of Marres 43. 13; 84. 104, 156, 160. I36 t®s son of Marres 13. introd.; 84. 21 (called Ilerwvy), 207. nerajs father of Petesuchus 83. 20. neriy topogrammateus. See Index V. nfrccvs son of Marres. See neT®y son of Marres. ntvKf'arrjs 13. introd.; 94. 26. m^ifriy father of Komon 61 (a). 133; 62. 297 ; 63. 220 ; 84. 57. father of Petosiris 83. 36. niKapis father of Amounis 61 (a). 95; 62. 235 ; 63.177. Ill . KCOOVS 88. 29. nlvbapos 90. 35, note. nu'oCy father of Apollonius 90. 29. iliOcriy (?) son of Imiseumatos 189. Uvf(pfpa>s 63.30; 64(a). 10; 88. 60; 94. 28 ; 98. 38. Uvtcpfpcos father of Castor 61 (a). 86 ; 62. 220. Uvfcpfpios son of Kekeubas 96. 15. Uvttpfpids father of Melas 102. 1. Uvfs son of Peteimouthes 62. 23. nvt(fiep£>s vnrjpfTrjs 186. VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 633 lloKpovi>is father of Nektenibis 61 (b). 58; 72. 209. rioKpovpis father of Orses 83. 59. IIoXepoKpdrTjs 91. 12. noXe/iwi/ 21. i, 13 ; 90. 22 ; 148 ; 164; 178. IT oXtpov son of Ammonius 61 (a). 36 ; 62. 128, 133 ; 63. 103, 118; 64 (a). 64, 94; 75. 8; 84. 121; 245. Uo\epa>v epistates. See Index V. noAepcoi* veaiTtpos (? son of Polemon son of Ammonius) 106. 13. rio\(p.a>v 6 Ka\ nerecrov^os komogrammateus. See Index V. n oXepav father of Theon 83. 55. Il6\ep(ov son of Theon 83. 14. Uo\ep.a>v toparch. See Index V. IloXAoOs father of Chales 81. 11. ndn-Xtos or nondios father of Apollophanes 83. 55* nopeyfirjs son of Apunchis. See Hopeytftdis. UopeyeftOis 62. 109. HopeyefiOis son of Apunchis 61 (a). 67 (called opeye/3&y); 62. 180 (called nopey/3r;y); 63. 149; 64 (a). 149; 98. 78; 112. 109. Ylopns 127. Ilopris son of Portus 164. Ilopros father of Portis 164. IIoa-fiScTi-jros 59. I, 15 ; 85. 101. riocmSt7!-7ros father of Heracleus 45. 15; 46. 12 ; 47. 9. IIo(retS 12. ITpo( ) 90. 37 , 43 . UpoftciTOV 180. npoKXr/s hipparch 61 (b). 353 ; 72. 344. IIpo7reXXos (?) 99. 48. Ilpwrap^or 27. 88, 98. npmrapxos son of Dionysius 62. 125; 63. 101 ; 64 (a). 57 ; 73. 9 ; 97. introd. npa>(rapx°r ?) father of Hermias 120. 23. ETi-oAepatos 13. 2 ; 28. i ; 61 (b). 279; 72 . 463; 80. 30; 99. 53; 112. 84; 119. 46; 120. 25, 90. nroXfpatof father of Achilleus 79. 27. n roXcpalos son of Acusilaus 117. 40. nroXfpator priest of Alexander 176. ExoXfpalos father of Ammonius 83. 61. IlroAfpatoy father of Apollodorus 61 ( b ). 241; 62 . 84 ; 63 . 72 ; 84 . 122, 131. nroAepotos father of Apollonius (1) Apol¬ lonius catoecus 62. 88; 63. 75; 85. 57 ; 143. (2) Apollonius ephodus 13. introd.; 61 (a). 45 ; 62. 155; 63 . 131 ; 64 (a). 122; 72 . 179; 98. 42. (3) Apollonius ycwpyos 85. 22, 27. (4) 96. 4. nroAepcuo? son of Apollonius (i) ep»;po<^vXa| 61 (b). 7, 8 ; 63. 81. (2) catoecus 62. 88; 63. 75 ; 105. 14. ilroAepmos father of Artemidorus 83. 84. YlToXepaios father of Asclepiades (1) 32. 18 ; 62. 91; 63. 77 ; 75. 9 ; 84. 153 ; 245. (2) at Magdola 83. 63. Uro\fpains son of Asclepiades (1) 24. 82. (2) 32. 24. iiroXf polos ftaaiXevs. See Index II. nroXepaToy basilico-grammateus. See Index V. nxoXfpaiof father of Callicrates 62. 45; 63. 43. nroAfptuof father of Didymus 104. 35. ITroAfpalof son of Didymus 101. 3. nroXfpatof father of Diodes 90. 30. Hro\(palos dioecetes. See Index V. iTroXfpatoy father of Dionysius (1) Dionysius cultivator at Magdola 82. 27. (2) Dio¬ nysius npoaras ttjs Kexa>picrpevr]s npocrodov 61 (b). 122, 123 ; 66. 5 ; 74. 43; 75. 62. UroXepalos son of Dionysodorus 85. 68. llTo\(palos father of Dositheus 79. 78. iiroAepatoy epimeletes. See Index V. ilToXepaloy father of Harmais 87. 72. nroXepalos father of Harmiusis 61 (a). 61; 62. 169; 63 . 139; 64 (a). 140, (<5). 20, 23; 84. 94. nroAepmoy son of Harpalus 90. 6. riroAfpotoy son of Heracleus 90. 15. nroXfpatoy father of Heraclides 79. 77. IlroXeptuoy son of Heraclides 29. 4. nroXfpatoy son of Herodes 83. 77. iiroXfpatoy son of Heron 116. 56. riroAepaloy agent of komogrammateus 81. introd. 634 INDICES nroAe/iotos son of Megacles 83. 21. ni-oXeMtuoy father of Meniscus 01 (a). 44, (3). 256 ; 02. 152; 04 (a). ii9,(<$). 7; 72. 247. IiroXf polos son of Meniscus 00. 105 ; 01 (a). 44, ( 3 ). 256; 02 . 152; 03. 130; 04 (a). 120, (3). 8; 72.248; 75.12; 84.176; 98. 44 ; 107. 1. UroXepalos son of Nicon 85. 146. nroXe/nalos father of Nilus 97. 20. UroXepalos Son of Nilus 120. 31, 57. UroXepalos Ka'i Seva>v } ypapparels ra>v fia^i[ia>v 01 (a), no, ( 3 ). 339 ; 02. 256 ; 03. 192. Cf. Index VI. IlroXf/xalof father of Patron 105. 53. II roXepalos 6 Ka'i Uerecrovxos SOn of Apollonius also called Haruotes 105. 1 et saep. ; 100. I et saep. ; 158. IlroXe/iatos son of Phanesis 24. 81. UroXepalos son of Philinus 00. 57 ; 01 (3). 10 , 125 , 127 ; 00.7; 07 . 92 ; 74 . 45 ; 75. 64 ; 77. 5 . UroXepalos father of Ptolemaeus (1) 85. 30. (2) 90. 12. (3) 99. 50, 64. (4) 110. 3. nroXf^moy son of Ptolemaeus (1) 85. 30. (2) 90. 12. (3) 99. 50, 64. (4) 110. 3. iJToXe/xmos father of Pyrrhus 01 (3). 78; 04 (a). 27. IlToXe^moy son of Sarapion 02. 101, 104 marg. ; 03. 85 ; 04 (a). 37 ; 93. 55. riroXe/xaios son of Sentheus 01 (a). 115 ; 02. 261; 03. 196. IlroXe/iiator sitologUS 159. UroXepalos strategus. See Index V. IlToXe/xatos son of Teos 24. 83. UroXepalos father of Teres 105. 52. ilToXe/xmos father of Theon 104. 34. UToXefxaios son of Theon 85. 48, 79, 82. Uvyxir 104. Iluppixos son of Apunchis 97. 23. Ilvppixos father of Dionysius 02. 48; 03. 45; 04 (3). 32 ; 114. 11. Ilvppixos son of Dionysius 45. 14; 40. 10; 47. 8 ; 120 ; 127. Uvppos father of Apollonius 25. 24; 01(a). 27, (3) . 295-6. Uvppos father of D . . . 80. 4. Uvppos epistates. See Index V. Uvppos son of Ptolemaeus and father of Lysi- machus 01 ( 3 ). 78; 02. 63; 03. 57 ; 04 (a). 27. 2a/ewo( ) 80. 34. 2uX/xcoi' son of Kokku( ) 90. 8. 2 dpios father of Petermouthis 235. 2 apdms god 78. 14. 2 aparrla>v 97- 7 > US- 56 ) 209. lapanieov son of Apollonius 01 ( 3 ). 48 ; 72. 206. 2 apanl(ov 6 rrapa rrjs ftaaiXlao-rjs 80. 25. 2 apanlo)v ypapparevs 112. 38, 104, I 18, II 9 . ' 2 apa 7 ria>v son of Dionysius and father of Ptolemaeus 02. 101, 104 marg.; 03. 85; 04 (a). 37; 98. 55. Sapanlav father of Harmiusis 40. 4 ; 98. 17 (? identical); 135. SaoaTTtaiv father of Heracleus 105. 53. 2 apmri(ov father of Petesuchus 84. 49, 224; 91. 2. 2 apanio)v father of Sarapion 03. 10; 84. 185. 2 apanicov son of Sarapion 03. 10 ; 84. 185. 2 apas son of Heracleus 90. 18. 2e[ father of Demetrius 07. 82. 2 eiXavicov father of Demetrius 04 (a). 21. Called father of Heraclides 03. 49; 98. 54- 2 eiXr]vos son of Demetrius and father of Heraclides 82. 53 ; 84 (a). 21. 2eXe/3o0y father of Petesuchus also called Peteuris 110. 1. 2 e\enlvis 90. 43, 44. 2 epev[ 83. 76. 2 en 6 evs son of Harphchoipis 85. 43. 2 ep 6 evs son of Marres 85. 51. 2e«{ 118. II. Sevcmvyxis father of Sisois and Pausiris 39. 8, 25. 2 evSevs 94. 29. 2 ev 6 evs father of Demas 91. 6. 2 ev 6 evs father of Demetrius 97. n. 2 evdevs father of Harmiusis 91. 5 ; 94. 28. 2 evdevs father of Papontos 103. 28. 2 ev 0 evs son of Petesuchus 73. 10. 2 ev 6 evs father of Ptolemaeus 81 (a). 115 ; 82. 261 ; 83. 196. 2f vdevs father of Tothoes 97. 12 ; 159 ; 184 (Tothes). 2ei nodorjs 123. 3. 2 evvxis 82. 43. 2 epicfnos father of Apollonius 85. 41. 2 (v 0 rjs father of Demas 45. 3. VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 635 2(vdt]s son of Dositheus and father of Lycur- gus 79 . 63. 2 doTTji father of Palunis 120. 17. 2 ie<£juo 0 s father of Har .... eus 98 . 92. 2 IpOOV 43 . i 5 « 2ipav son of Mnasistratus 79 . 76. 2txos father of Katutis 94 . 10. 2 icrovxos son of Kollouthes 85 . 89. 2«Pfiois father of Petermouthis 84 . 71. 2*op8ijy father of Horus 90 . 37. 2o»ca[ father of Alexandrus 24 . 93. 2 oKfa(i 6 v 6 is god 115 . IO, 24. 2ok evs father of Mestasutmis 97 . 19. 2ok€vs father of Papnebtunis 118 . 7 ; 159 . 2ok(vs father of Phaeus 61 (a). 80; 62 . 207 ; 63 . 162; 98 . 18, 104. 2 oKfiT)vis i/ 3 ioj 3 ois son of Petosiris 97 . 4. 2oK^vffivr]ios (gen.) god 6. 3. 2 okv(I 3 tvvis. See Index VII (a). 2nKvoTraios god 208 . 2oKov£>ms 120. 16. 2oKovS>nis father of Harmiusis 61 (a). 83 ; 62 . 213; 63 . 165; 98 . no. 2oKovwms father of Marres 83 . 51. 2oKoi'G>7rtf father of Orsenouphis 83 . 38. SoKovoonis father of Pasis 13 . introd.; 61 (a). 103; 62 . 248; 63 . 185; 64(3).28; 98 . 13. SoKovams son of Pasis 61 (a). 122; 62 . 275; 63 . 207. 2okoi/«7T(s father of Phaeus 76 . 14. 2oKovwms father of Phembroeris 87 . 81. 2oKoi/ft>7ris son of Tothoes 87 . 85. 2 oKovS)(pis 59 . 4. 2 oixos. See Index VII (<2). So^wr^s father of Cheuris 61 (a). 101; 62 . 244; 63 . 183. 2re(f)avos father of Harpsalis 61 (a). 134 ; 62 . 303; 63.224. 2re(f)avos father of Psenesis 61 ( a). 136 ; 62 . 305; 63 . 226; 67 . 86; 84 . 45, 222. 2TOTor)Tis father of Phalous 81 . 20. Srparayos 121. 112. 2rpar6viKos father of Hephaestion 61 (a). 13; 63 . 108 ; 64 (a). 104. 'SrpciToviicos father of Leptines 61 (a). 7, 15 ; 63 . 109 ; 64 (a). 101. 2rp6^ikos 180 . 2 vppaxos son of Theodorus 152 . 2<7>»)£ 120. 113. 2 a)(Ti , / 3 iof 117 . 41. 2o)aiyei>r]i father of Apollonius 99 . 63. 2q)(tik\t)s son of Menesis 144 . Called son of Menneus 145 . 2a>aLviKos 117 . 5$- 2a>cri7T7ros son of Dorion 80 . 29. 2ajI/ 3 if son of Cheuris 84 . 41. ) father of Petesuchus 90 . 36. Tte (ppaios father of Pathebis 87 . 26, 47. Tet poOr/s father of Horion and son of Petosiris 84 . 218, 219. Teo-f vovcpts 85 . III. Tews 85 . 24; 94 . 25; 121 . Ill ; 126 . Tfcoy father of Koutis 121. 104. Tews father of Onnophris 84 . 213. Tews son of Petechon 118 . 6. Tews piKpos, son of Petechon 13 . introd. Tews father of Petesuchus 70 . 68; 85 . 38 (? identical); 98 . 86. Tews father of Ptolemaeus 24 . 83. Tews father of Teos (1) Teos elicocridpovpos 61 (a). 62; 62 . 171; 63 . 143; 64 (a). 142. (2) Teos e' irrdpovpos 61 (a). 84 ; 62 . 215 ; 63 . 166 ; 98 . 112. Tews son of Teos (i) dKoaridpovpos 61 (a). 62; 62 . 171; 63 . 143; 64 (a). 142. (2) iirTcipovpos 61 (a). 84; 62 . 215; 63 . 166 ; 98 . 112. Tews son of Thotortaeus 84 . 217; 85 . 53. Tfjprjs 62 . 218. T> iprjs son of Ptolemaeus 105 . 52, 68. 636 INDICES Tt . , . father of Theodotus 79 . 80. Tt pas 120 . 26. Tifiodeios father of Horus 93 . 28 ; 169 . Tt poOeos 61 (3). 112 J 72 . 40. T ifioarparos son of Sarapion 105 . 7 el saep. ToOrjs father of Erieus 85 . 124, 129. T otir/s father of Harpaesis 85 . 75. Tuflrjs son of Sentheus. See ToOorjs. ToOorjs 88. 19; 121 . 14, 77. T oQorjs son of Cheuris 66. 70. T oOoijs son of Horus 62 . 127. ToOorjs father of Petesuchus 61 (a). 76 ; 62 . 198; 63 . 158; 84 . 109; 97 . introd.; 98 . 96. ToOorjs (corrected from Ylfra-aios (?)) father of Phagathes 96 . 24. ToOorjs son of Sentheus 97 . 12; 159 ; 164 (called ToOijsy ToOorjs father of Sokonopis 87 . 85. Tovrfus son of Thoteus 80 . 3. Tpvcficuva a 0 \o(f) 6 pos of Berenice 176 . Tpvxapftos agent of oeconomus 39 . 11, 24. Tvpawos priest 120 . 128. *Y a\os son of Pais 61 (a). 89; 62 . 225; 63 . 174. $aydOr]s 96 . 27. $aydOr]s son of Tothoes or Petsaeus 96 . 24. Qaydrrjs father of Mestasutmis 98 . 61. QayaTrjs son of Onnophris 84 . 39. Qayrjs 84 . 212; 85 . 67,' 94 . 34. Cf. pis father of Horus 61 (a). 77 ; 62 . 200 ; 63 . 159; 98 . 98. <£neOs father of Haruotes 61 (a). 54; 62 . 161 ; 63 . 136; 64 (a). 132; 98 . 10, 59. atjo-is son of Horus 93 . 26. <&arj(ns father of Pasos. See aw)a-t?. barker is son of Pathebis 93 . 13. Qarjms father of Peteesis 85 . 58, 74. •baijois son of Peteesis 91 . 21; 93 . 6. 4 >arj(Tis son of Petermouthis 88. 32. ^arjcris son of Petosiris 13. introd.; 63. 69 ; 91. 23; 93. 1, 5. &arjcns son of Phibis 84. 165. QalSpos father of Apollonius 85. 121, 147, i 5 °- 3 >citrjs nacrTofpopos 72. 26. Cf. &ayrjs. $a\a.Kp 6 s (?) father of Bithys 90. 13. &a\ovs son of Stotoetis 81. 20. airrjais father of Pasos the elder and the younger 61 (a). 118, 121 ; 62. 268, 274; 63. 200, 205; 135 (called apdrrjs son of Petesuchus 24. 92. •burpr/s son of Arsinoe 52. 7. $arpfjs father of Harmiusis 61 (a). 64 ; 62. 173; 63 . 147; 64 (a). 144, (b). 21 ; 94. 26 (? identical); 98. 6, 74. Qarprjs son of Horus 61 (a). 78; 62. 202 ; 63. 160; 98. 100. Qarprjs father of Labois 61 (a). 135; 62. 299 ; 63. 218 (called father of Kollou- thes); 84. 20. $arprjs father of Onnophris 66. 67. QaTpijs son of Pasis 84. 54 ; 91. 18 ; 93. 21; 169. ato( ) father of Mardion 121. 115. &aS>s son of Horus 63. 99; 64 (<2). 49. <$ep( 3 porjpis god 87. 108. Qepfiporjpis father of Paopis 87. 69. QepPporjpis father of Pasis 87. 3, 78, 92. $(p@porjpis father of Petermouthis also called Patsaisis 53. 16. Qfpfiporipis son of Sokonopis 87. 81. $Oavs son of Peteesis 61 (a). 119 ; 62. 270 ; 63. 203. 3>i/3ir father of Petosiris 96. 22. ?/ 3 is father of Phaesis 84. 165. Kcivr)(p 6 pos of Arsinoe Philadelphus 137. QnXivos 61 (3). 74- QiKvos father of Amphicles 61 (b). 112; 72. 38- •PtXivos father of Ptolemaeus 60. 58 ; 61 (b). 10, 126, 128; 66. 8; 67. 92; 74. 45; 75. 64 ; 77. 5- &i\i(TKos son of Apollonius 104. 1 el saep. $i\ 6 Sr)pos 79. 73* VIII. PERSONAL NAMES 6 37 i\ovavTr)s son of Apollonius 239. Gi Xovgvttjs son of Leon 13. io, 14, 21. GiXo£evos 34. 1. tXd>rtis son of Diodorus 79. 67. Gpepms son of Horus 61 (a). 59; 62. 175; 63. 145; 64 (a). 137; 84. 90; 98. 11, 72. Gpovis (corrected from &ovvtis) father of Pase- bis 85. 26. GoXrjpis son of Nektenibis 63. 169. GoXrjpis father of Thoteus 61 (a). 81 ; 62. 209; 63. 163; 98. 2, 106. Gopeyeftdis Son of Apunchis. See Uopeye^dis. Gowo-is son of Horus 80. 25. Govvns (corrected to Gpovis) father of Pasebis 85. 26. Gpapr/vis father of Panther 24. 92. Gpaprjvis son of Petosiris 13. introd.; 84. 23, 26, 208, 213. GvXfCs. See Index VI. Xaiprjpav 119. 18 ; 168. Xaiprjfiuv son of Asclepiades 63. 10. Xaiprjpa}v son of Bithys 120. T 53- Xaiprjp.a>v son of Comon 121. 122. Xaiprjpcov son of Cratinus 61 (a). 37 ; 62. 135; 64 (a). 96 ; 84. 149. Xaiprjpav son of Di[ 118. 13. Xaiprjpav epimeletes. See Index V. Xaiprjpiov npaKTcop 34. 7 • Xaiprpuov son of Theon 64 (a). 57 ; 73. 8. XaXrjs son of Pasis 87. 57. XaXrjs son of Pollous 81. II. Xapis (?) 90. 11. Xapinov daughter of Artemidorus 82. 5. Xevpis 62. 21; 63. 29; 64 (a). 11; 88. 57 ; 98. 34; 207. Xevpis father of Cheuris 62. 214. Xevpis son of Cheuris 62. 214. Xevpis father of Petesuchus 66. 72. Xevpis son of Sochotes 61 (a). 101; 62. 244; 63. 183. Xevpis father of Teephibis 84. 41. Xevpis father of Tothoes 66. 70. XXi8(ov 123. 12. XX/S cov father of Bithys 120. 118. 121. XoXcos son of Petesuchus 88. 42. XoXcotis 116. 6. Xoprjvis. See Index VI. Xoprjvis son of Acrisius 61 (a). 57; 62. 165; 63. 140; 64(a). 135; 94. 12; 98. 65. Xoprjvis father of Lysimachus 98. 63. Xv\J^is son of Petesuchus 91. 3. XcbXos (?) father of Acusilaus 120. 5, 123; 123. 10. XS>Xos (?) father of Dorion (?) 123. 1. 'Jrevapovvis father of Hermon 83. 34. 'i'eveOaTTjs father of Harmiusis 235. 'irevepyevs 80. 20. 'irei>e(f>0as father of Achoapis 6. 2. 'irevrjais 85. 30, 33. 'irevTjais father of Ergeus 103. 24. ’ irevijms father of Erieus 66. 68. Veinjo-is son of Horus 85. 47, 81. 'J'evrjcns father of Psenesis 61 (£). 116; 62. 307 ; 84. 168. 'J'evrjcns son of Psenesis 61 (£). 115 ; 62. 307; 84. 168. 'J'evrjcns son of Stephanus 61 (a). 136; 62. 305; 63. 226; 67. 86; 84. 45, 222. 'Jrevrjcns son of Thonis 98. introd. 'J'evo^aaTis 229. 'J'evo^a.cms father of Peteesis 82. 20. 'J'evo&ipis son of Orses 83. 24. 'J'evrapovvis father of Paes 83. 53. 'J'evcpdas father of Hermachorus 61 (&). 59, 60. 'J'oo-vavs father of Marres 63. 15. 7 ili7ns 59. 5. ’flpi'cov 85. 23 ; 116. 48 ; 120. 125* 'Qplcov son of Apollonius 105. 1 etsaep.j 158. 'Q picav son of Dionysius 85. 100. 'QpUov son of Timothes 84. 218. T Qpos 61 (a). 38; 62.82,137,221,226; 63 . 42; 85 . 19; 94.34; 112. introd., 17; 113. 14; 115. 1; 117. 45, 46; 120. 134; 164 . r Qpos son of Amenneus 119 . 7. T Qpos basilico-grammateus. See Index V. T Sipos son of Cotys 34. 4 ; 119 . 7, 9, 13. *Qpos father of Haronnophris 61 (a). 143; 62 . 289; 63 . 212 ; 98 . 4. INDICES 638 T Cipos father of Harphaesis 61 (a). 92; 62. 229; 63. 173. T npos son of Harphaesis 61 (a). 82 ; 62. 211 ; 63. 164. T Qpos father of Harsiesis (identical with the following?) 85. 56. T Slpos son of Harsiesis 63. 8 ; 64 (a). 5; 73. 3i- r Gpos son of Haruotes 44. n. *£lpos father of Horus 61 (a). 69; 62. 182 ; 63. 62, 150; 98. 15, 80. T Slpos son of Horus 61 (a). 69 ; 62. 182 ; 63. 62, 150 ; 98. 15, 80. *Qpos father of Ilos 91. 20. T tipos father of Inaros 93. 34. T npos father of Kentis 84. 89; 85. 60; 94. 1. T Sipos father of Kentisis 88. 23. r Gpo? father of Kollouthes (1) 60. 107; 61 (a). 88, (b). 293; 62. 224; 63. 171 ; 84. 205; 85. 123, 131 (? identical); 97. introd. (2) 70. 69. 7 Qpoe son of Kollouthes 114. 3. T ilpos ptKpos, son of Kollouthes 61 (a). 75 ; 62. 196 ; 63. 156. 'Gpos komarch. See Index V. T npos komogrammateus. See Index V. r Qpos son of Konnos 53. 3. *Slpos son of Marres 83. 12. r Qpos father of Mestasutmis 61 (a). 79; 62. 205; 63. 161 ; 94. 32 ; 98. 102. *Slpos son of Micion 13. introd.; 91. 10; 93. 48 ; 172. r £ipos father of Nektenibis (1) Nektenibis catoecus 61 (6). 7, 8; 62. 97; 63. 81; 66. 84. (2) Nektenibis euTdpovpos 61 (a). 85; 62. 217; 63. 168; 67. 87; 98. 117. *£ipos son of Neoptolemus 93. 52. T Qpos father of Neporphres 85. 135. r Qpos father of Onnophris 91. 9. T Cipof son of Orsenouphis (1) 61 (a). 102; 62. 246; 63. 184; 98. 1. (2) at Mag- dola 83. 8. Called son of Orses 83. 7. T Gpos son of Orses 61 (£). 17 ; 67. 96 ; 97. 18; 169. CfCtipos son of Orsenouphis. T npos father of Pallamounis 85. 153. T Qpos father of Panther 80. 26. 'Slpos jraaro(p6pos 72. 26. T Sipos father of Patus 119. 2. T Qpos son of Paopis 61 ( a ). 114; 62. 264; 63. 198. T Gpos son of Pekoiis 105. 14. 'Qpoy Kai Ufaovpis. See Index VI. T flpos son of Petechon 51. 3; 62. 121 ; 84. 30 ; 116. 22, 29. T Qpos father of Peteesis 80. 8 ; 82. 19. T fipoy son of Petenephies 93. 44. *Gpor father of Petesuchus (1) 83. 28. (2) 85. 138. T Gpoy son of Petesuchus 62. 127; 73. 10; 93. 32 ; 97. 14. 7 Qpoy father of Peteusorapis 85. 21, 29, 85, 98, 141. T Opoy son of Petos 84. 170; 91. 24; 93. 37. T Slpos father of Petosiris 13. introd. ; 66. 80 ; 73. 13. * Si pos son of Petosiris 85. 122 ; 93. 31. T Sipos son of Phagomis 61 (a). 77 ; 62. 200; 63. 159; 98. 98. T Slpos father of Phaesis 93. 26. r Qpos father of Phaos 63. 99. T Qpos father of Phatres 61 (a). 78; 62. 202 ; 63. 160; 98. 100. *Sipos father of Phmersis 61 (<2). 59 ; 62. 175; 63. 145; 64 (a). 137; 84. 90; 98. 11, 72. *Qpos father of Phounsis 80. 25. T Sipos father of Psenesis 85. 47, 81. T Slpos son of Skordes 90. 37. *®pos father of Tapentos 52. 3. pos son of Tarutis 121. 113. T Slpos son of Thotortaeus 13. introd.; 61 (a). 68 : 62. 184 ; 63. 151; 98. 82. *Qpos son of Timotheus 93. 28; 169. T Sipos father of Tothoes 62. 127. "Sir as 180. 'Sl(f)f\i(ov 103. 33. IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS 639 IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. (a) Weights and Measures. apovpa 5. 60, 202 ; 10. 4; 30. i et saep. ; 31. 13, 17, 21; 32. 19; 42. 11; 49. 10; 54. 6; 50. 13; 60-75 passim; 77. 10; 78. 8, 9, 12; 79. 3 et saep.; 80. 4; 81. 10 et saep. ; 82. 45 .; 85. 5 et saep. ; 88. 14 et saep.; 89. 6, 8; 95. 2; 96. 6, 26, 27; 100. 15, 19; 107-3, 5; 108. introd., 3; 115. 2, 11, 13; 145; 154. apTafir) 5. 15 ; 9. 6 et saep.; 10. 4 ; 11. 6 et saep.; 16. introd.; 36. 5, 6; 42. 12, 14, 15; 48. 9, 14; 49. 13 ; 50. 16, 32, 42 ; 54. 21 ; 55. 5, 6, 7 ; 57. 5 ; 60. 47 et saep.; 61(a). and (b).passim; 64 (6). 3 et saep.; 66-75 passim; 77. 10; 80. 4 et saep.; 85. 24 et saep.; 88. 13; 89. 7, 8; 91-6 passim; 98. 1 et saep.; 99. 42, 54, 60; 100. 19; 105. 5 et saep.; 106. 15; 107. 6 ; 108. 4 ; 109. 3, 14-6 ; 110. 4, 9 ; 111. 6, 7; 112. 58, 113, 119; 114. 6, 15; 115. 26, 27 ; 116. 1 et saep. ; 117. 2, 9, 11, 18 ; 119. 2 et saep.; 120. 44, 48, 72, 103 ; 123. 6 et saep. ; 149; 154; 161. 11 ; 175; 183 ; 198 ; 208 ; 224. Cf. Index X. 8e( ) 91. 2 et saep.; 93. 15, 23 ; 135. ds 8e( ) 94. 11, 16; 159. dpaxpr) 112. introd. fi-axolviKov (jiirpov). See perpov. e£axovs (?) 118. 2, 9. Ktpapiov 118. 16; 120. 12 et saep.; 121. in¬ trod. ; 122. 2 ; 177 ; 188-200 ; 209 ; 224 ; 234 ; 253. kotvX 77120. 74, 100 ; 121. 74 ; 122. 4 ; 189 ; 212-3. \t]kv 6 lov 221 . XrjKvdos 117. 15. perpov 5. 85, 86, 88, 136, 150; 14. 10; 61 (b). 388; 72. 393 ; 231. p. Boxacbv 11. 6, 13; 61 (b). 390; 72. 395. p. 8p6- pov 90. 4 ; 110. 7. p. TO TVpOS TO (V T(p 8 popa> tov iv avrjj (sc. KepKeocripei) Soviet ov 100 . 28 . p. to irpos to fir 1 tov 8 popov tov Sovxov 61 ( b ). 385 J 72. 390. p. f£axoi- vikov 8 popov tov iv rjj irpoyeypappivr) Ktopy (sc. KepKfoalpu ) Sot^te iov 105. 40 ; 109. 20. p. ii-axo'iviKov KfpKeoaipeaas 117. 7* M* to rrjs Kvprjs i£ax- 210. (p.) (i£a)x(oivucov) 91. 5 et saep. ; 93. 5 et saep. ; 94. 5 et saep. ; 98. 12, 21; 123. 6-9 ; 172 ; 183. p. ip airos 160. XoXkov cop airos 67. 66 , 69 ; 68. 7 > 7^> 81 ; 80. 9 ; 89. 30. XpvatKos 64 [6). 13 ; 72 . 254 . xP V(TlK ° i cfravos. See Index X. Xpvviov 60 . 106 ; 61 ( b ). 257 ; 64 ( 3 ). 8 , 11 , 13 ; 72 . 248 , 251 , 254 , 255 . X. TAXES. ayopa imyiypapptvT) 48. T 4 . aX( ) 90. i et saep. aXor/rov 48. 17 . aXas, ra eVt 777 aX to dvrfXd>para Ka'i XoyevriKa 105. 5 , 24 . avinnla 99. 56 , 57 . dnaiTTjatpop 61 (3). 191 ; 64 (3). 2 ; 72. 107 , 218 . dnopoipa 5. I7j 5 2- apyvpiKT) TTpocrodos 5. II ; 8 . 16 . apTafir) 75. 6 ; 98. 58 . a apTa^Tj 98. 41 . /3 aprafij] 5. 15 ,' 99. 21 , 29 , 41 . rjpiav apTaPrjs 36. 9 ; 61 (<$). 323 ; 64(a). 80 , 121 , 141 ; 89. 48 , 76 ; 91. introd.; 98. 27 ( tjpio-v dprdfirjs rrjs iv andpcp'), 47 ; 116. introd.; 124. 44 ; 135; 232. {jpiav re- Taprov 98. 77' dprapieia (ra) 5. 59- dprajiifla ( 17 ) 61 (3). 55 > 119. 11 (?). yeapfrpla 93. 2 el saep .; 94. 3 et saep. ypappariKou 61 ( 3 ). 342 , 345 ; 89. 52 et saep.; 91. 14 , 19 ; 93. 2 et saep .; 94. 3 et saep.; 95. 9 ; 97. introd., 8 et saep.; 98. 43 et saep. yp. enrapoiipw 97. I7> 2 3 * yp • i e pe<° v 97. 21 . 8iaypa(f)r), atTiKrj 8iayp. 61 (3). 37 ; 72. 449 . 8ianvXiov 8 . 1 9 . (I8os 27. 105 . npaKTopeia ei8rj 72. 463 . (l(r(f)opd 36. 9 ; 89. 74 , 76; 98. 53-7; 99. 47 ; 105. 48 ; 124. 35 ; 232. eX( ) 95. 9 . X. TAXES 641 t\aiov 100. 3 ; 119. 54 . rAos tov iX. 38. 10 ; 39. 3 ; 125. (7rat'a [. ]. ta 5 . 15 . inapovpiov 209. inifioXr] 99. 10 , 51 . «Vi ypa 100. 10 ; 119. 12. Koirrj 122. I ; 179—80. KOv odovicou 5. 63 . crriipavos 5. 59 ; 41. 18, 32 ; 61 (a). II, 33 ; 64 (<2). 114 ; 93. 3 el saep. ; 94. 4 et saep. ; 96. 6 et saep.-, 98. 3 , 5 , 26 ; 114. 4 ; 119. 12 ; 170; 172; 199. crTecf). yecopycov 95. 9 . aricp. 8 ioiktjtov (?) 95. 8 . kc.ivos a-Tecj). 99. 59 . npoo-Xrjij/eas (TTe? 9. 9> —-7T » 5. 15, al. (a) Weights and Measures. ^ 8 paxpr) 112. introd. X e^axolviKos 91. 5> a b X e£aX nvs (?) 118. 2, 9.

      a ^' X x°' fS 7 121. 35, 72. Similarly x « 212, Xoer g 224. h V a XW 8. 4; 58. 33. ^ „ 16. 19, al. if „ 120. 2 , a/. 3 „ 121. 3, al. L \ passim, ft’ \ passim. {b) Coins. A raXavrov 8 . IY, 20, 23. 7 > „ 14. 20, al. rerpioftoXov 8. 17. f Tpia>fto\ov 8. 3 j 136. (c) Numbers. y, S' &c. i, 1 &c. passim. ( d) Miscellaneous. / yiyverai, ylyvovrai passim. L ‘ deduct ’ 112. 1. / ‘ divided into/ practically equivalent to hv 60. 15, al. £ &C. hrTapovpos, ebccxnapovpos &C. 13. introd.; 61 (a). 56, al. L tros and cases passim. CTx Xomos and cases 91. 11 ; 93. 10, al. « nporepov, irparos 61 ( a ). 13; 11. 4, al. ^ 7 rvpos and cases 9. 16, al. f ,, » 90. verso, al. •=T meaning doubtful ( dprdftr] ?) 99. 42. XII. GENERAL Zftpo X os 61 (a). 75, 82, 87, 136, (b). 425 ; 62. 46, 52, 56, 97, 98; 63. 43, 54, 56; 64 (a). 25, 26 ; 72. 434; 73. 22 ; 79. 1, 3, 26, 73 : 81. 47 ; 83. 5 et saep .; 106. 17 ; 124. 43 ; 151. ayyeiov 84. 9 ; 112. 55. ayeiv 5. 29; 14. 8 ; 24. 55 ; 27. 75 ; 28. 11 ; 74. 6, 21, 35; 75. 21, 36 ; 124. 6, 28; 151. ay(u>p.(Tpr]TOS 87. 38, 74? 84, 94. INDEX, GREEK. ayvoilv 12. 19; 30. 18; 31. 18; 38. 13; 39. 28; 43. 25. ayvorjpn 5. 3 J 124. 24. ayvoia 24. 33. ayopd 48. I 4. dyopa&iv 5. 79, 80, 99 ; 6. 22; 117. 32 and note, 50. aypa(f>os 112. 104, 121; 113. 3; 121. 22, 27, 57 ; 140 ; 188. aypuans 105. 5? 26, 60 ; 106. 26. XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 6 43 uywyr) 24 . 57 > 39 . 22; 43 . 22. 117. 3, 4. Cf. Index II. d8e\(f)6s 12. 1 , 14; 19. 2; 24. 69; 34. 2 ; 39. 25 ; 43 . 4 ; 53. 12 ; 54. 11 ; 55. 1 ; 56. 5 ; 62. 21, 24, 57, 115, 317 ; 63. 29, 3 °> 5C 94 , 219 ; 64 (a). 10, 24, 45 ; 72. 47 ; 73. 17 ; 88. 5 et saep. ; 98. 34, 38 ; 103. 31 ; 104. 2, 11 ; 113. 14 ; 120. 11, 152; 241; 250. Cf. Index II. dfiiaXeinTos 27. 45- abiKftv 22 . 12 ; 23 . 3; 42 . 5; 43 . 35 (?). ddtKrjpa 5 . 258. aStACia 104 . 23. a $('.aracTTOs 124 26 . nSoXoy 11 . 7 ; 105 . 40 ; 109 . 20. art 50. 28 . met 27. 80 . ciOepuTTos 61 ( b ). 370 ; 72. 372 . aderfiv 74. 59 j 75. 77- ddtrrjpa 124 . 29. a.6r)pa 131 . dd\oy 48 . l8; 61 (b). 373; 72 . 375; 105 . 5, 24. dpo 12 . 19; 17 . 3; 18 . 3 ; 24 . 53 ; 28 . 10; 34 . 3 ; 61 (b). 315, 321 ; 72 . 328. apdpTijpa 5 . 3 ; 124 . 24 (uyvorjpa Pap.). dpeXtiv 37 . 23. dpeXla 61 (a). 176, 179; 66. 57; 67 . 7r, 73 ; 68. 84. apt 55. 5 ; 190 . dpi&a 61 (b). 30, 31 ; 72 . 45. dpTTfXlTlKOS 5 . I7. dpneXtTis 5 . 93 ; 82 . 4 et saep.) 83 . 77, 78. apneXos 24 . 3; 61 (a). 158; 64 (a). 2. apnfXofpopos 82 . 10. dpneXdip 5 . 99; 24 . 43; 80 . 22, 32; 120 . 132; 240 . dp

      pa 10. 3 ; 105. 5) 2 4) 4 2 ; 109. 23 ; 112 . 2 elsaep.) 116. 14 , 15 , 55 ; 118. 18 . dvrjp 6 . 28 ; 32. 17 ; 33. 18 ; 61 (a). 46 , 98 , 104 , 126 , 139 , 145 , (6). 336 , 338 - 9 ; 62. 44 etsaep.) 63. 42 etsaep .; 64 (a). 41 , 124 , 146 ; 66 . 25 ; 72. 228 , 230 - 3 , 235 , 245 ; 100. 14 ; 104. 15 , 29 , 30 ; 109. 3 , 13 ; 118. 3 , 10 , 17 ; 121. 132 , 138 ; 124. 10 ; 189 ; 224. *ar’ dvbpa 13. introd.; 24. 53 ; 27. 7 ; 61 (b). 41 ; 66 . 66 ; 67. 81 ; 71. 8 - 9 , note; 72. 9 , 17 , 334 ; 78. 2 ; 81. introd.; 84. 2 ; 96. 1 ; 97. 1 ; 103. 1 ; 159; 170; 174; 199. eV dv8pS>v 54. 2 . avdivov 182. avdopoXoyeiv 21 . 6 . audpunos 27. 39 ; 61 (b). 271 . avuvcu 60 . 81; 72 . 36. dvupovu 5 . 57 > 60, 73 j 60 . 10; 62 . 7; 63 . 19 ; 84. 10 . dinirnla. See Index X. avoiKohopew 5. 137) *53- dvTavcupeiv 60 . 111 ; 61 (a). 23, 203, 2 10 , (b). 14, 220-1, 243-4; 64 (a). 85, (b). 1 ; 66. 88; 67 . 36, 47; 68. 40, 45, 59; 70 . 27, 33, 47; 72 . 150-1, 182, 217, 236 ; 74 . 11; 75 . 25. avravalpeois 61 ( b ). 347 ; 72 . 337* dvre^ayeiv 105 . 36. dvrexecrdm 40 . 9 ; 41 . 2 5 - avrt( ) 120 . 136, 140. dvTiypatfieia. See Index V. avTLypdtyeiv 89 . 13 ; 159 . dvrlypatpov 5 . 129; 6. 10; 24 . 96; 27 . 5, 12, 19, 86, 92, 94 ; 29 . 6; 30 . 4, 8, 11 ; 31 . 4, 8, 13; 32 . 3, 6, 11 ; 33 . 1; 38 . 27; 45 . 30; 46 . 27; 47 . 29; 49 . 18; 50 . 37 ; 53 . 21; 164 - 5 . dvrlderos 24 . 63. dvriKctTaperpeiv 61 ( b ). Ill ; 72. 39 . dvrikeyeiv 99. 48 . dvTlXiyyjns 43. 29 , 42 . avriKoyia 12. 12 ; 138; 159. avrios 43. 2 I. XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK • 645 duTiiroiei(j 6 cu 22 . 1 7 ; 79 . 3 1 ; 81 . 18. dvriTidtvai 8. 23. dvrXclv 120 . I42. dvrXrjTrjs 241 . aio’7rev#uj'oy 105. 37 . ai'OToXoyof 61 (a). 177; 105. 3 , 18 ; 106. 16 . ai>a> 123 . 12-4. avcodev 59 . 7, IO. fl£ta 14. II. ck tt}s ciglas 60. 85 61 (3). 98 -IOO; 72 . 37 , 41 , 57 - 8 ; 74.7,13,22, 37 ; 75. 21 , 26 , 28 , 37 , 41 . agioXoyos 27. 2 2 , 39 . agios 14 . 20; 27 . 40; 46 . 33; 87 . 71 , 77 , 80, 83, 97; 127 . agiovv 12 . 8; 28 . 15; 29 . 15; 30 . 19; 31 . 19; 40 . 13; 53 . 20; 54 . 21; 61 ( 3 ). 29 ; 124 . 18, 20. agicopa 33 . 4 ; 124 . 34. anayeiv 5 . 257; 34 . 6; 60 . 53, 98; 61 (a). 203, 210, 217, 221, ( 3 ). 249; 67 . 36, 47 , 55 , 60, 78; 68. 40 saep. ; 70 . 27 et saep.) 72 . 223, 308-10. dnairelv 5 . 30, 66 ; 20 . 8 ; 61 ( 3 ). 1, 2, 189, 235 , 359 ; 64 ( 3 ). 12, 13, 30; 66. 82; 67 . 67; 72 . 104, 172, 229, 253-4, 296, 2 9 8 , 355 ; 98 . 41, 53; 104 . 32; 124 . 35 ; dnaiTr)aifj.os 61 ( 3 ). 191; 64 ( 3 ). 2 ; 72 . 107 , 218. dira\Xd(T(T{a6ai 104 . 31. dnavrav 14 . 5 , 15 ; 27 . 108 ; 50 . 34 ; 61 ( 3 ). 364, 411 ; 72 . 361, 421. dndvrrjcris 43 . 7 - dnapevoxXrjTos 41 . 24. anas 5 . 40; 43 . 42; 56 . 17 ; 108 . 5 * antiGeiv 6. 46 ; 49 . 17 183 . dnepxeaQai 121 . 12 5 . dnevTanreiv 40 . 22. dni^civ 24 . 24 ; 92 . 4 ; 109 . 17 j 119 . 30. dimjXidiTov 14 . 20; 84 — 7 . passim ; 96 . 26; 105 . 15-6; 106 . 10, 12-3; 151 ; 187 ; 222 ; 255 . anrjvo ( ) 181 . anXovs 104 . 31. anXcos 24 . 9 ; 27 . 79 45 . 25; 46 . 21 ; 47 . 21. anofialveiv 5. 39. dno^idgfp€~iv 24. 6 , 52 . anpagia 24. 33 . anparos 5 . 9 . dnpoaSeTjros 19. 5 ; 23. 9 . dnpo(f)dcnaTos 24. 27 . an a> ( ) 112 . 10 . INDICES 646 . dpaKos 61 (a). 38 et saep .; 62. 20 et saep .; 63. 21 el saep.) 64(a). 16, 29, 58, 134; 65. 17, note; 66. 47; 67. 20, 23, 44; 68. 30, 33, 56; 69. 28; 70. 18, 21, 44; 71. 12; 72. 66, 306; 79. 45, 72; 106. 22 ; 116. 35, 37-8 ; 169. apyvpwv, apyvpiKos. See Index IX (<5). dfJfTT] 5 . I46, I65. apidpelaGai 124. 13. dpidprjais 112. 92. tipKTTov 112. introd., 74 ; 116- .36 ; 120. 82 ; 121. 47, 93, 99; 191; 234. appogeiv 13. 23; 16. 24; 24. 46; 41. 23; 45. 35 ; 46. 31; 47. 32 ; 66. 60 ; 183. appokia 112. introd.; 121. 78, 86. dpvos 117. 35. apoapos 49. IO. dpovpa. See Index IX (a). cipirateiv 120. 119. appaaria 44. 9; 52. II. dpTaftr). See Index IX (a), dprafticia, dpTaftieia. See Index X. apron ivag 140. apron coXis (?) 119. 50. apros 33. 24 ; 112. introd., 16 et saep .; 114. 15 ; 116. 8, 9, 15, 35; 118. 2 ; 119 . 16 ; 120. 103, hi, 113; 121. 12 et saep.) 122. 9 ; 191; 224; 253. dp^eiov 5. 263 ; 166. apxfcrdai 84-7. passim ; 151; 173; 222. dpxeo8os 90. introd. dpxn 24. 73; 124. 3, 16. eg dp^qs 40. 20. apxiepevs 5. 62. dpxipaxipos. See Index V. dpxKTcoparopvXug 79. 52. apxKpvXaKireia, dpx^vXaKirrjs. See Index V. dpxoivoxoos 72. 447. da develv 188. daic( ) 102. 2. daneppi 61 ( h). 17-8, 307 ; 67. 97 ; 72. 319. danopelv 61 (6). 34, 113, 303, 322; 66. 56; 68. 83. danopos 60. 52; 61 (a). 38 el saep., (£). 144, 294; 62. 92, 129, 142, 188 marg., I 93, 197, 224, 230; 63. 26 et saep.) 64 (a). 8 et saep., (6). 22, 27; 65. 17, note; 66. 90; 67. 25, 71 ; 68. 34; 72. 258; 74. 15, 29; 75. 40, 47; 83. 14, 18-9, 63 ; 93. 16 marg.; 172. dcvKucpdvrrjTos 61 (<$). 237; 72 . 175 ; 124 . 26. davXos 5. 83 . dacpaXeia 27. 6 , 5 1 , 5$, 74- aapaXlgeiv 13. 20 ; 28. 18 ; 53. 29 . dax^povelv 44. 17 * aaxoXLa 12. 20 , 23 ; 24. 64 ; 26. 18 ; 28. 3 , 20 ; 29. 18 . areXrjs 5. 95 * ai'daftla 16. IO. avXrj 33. 8 , 12 . avXTjrrjs 103. 36 ; 189 ; 231. avpiov 37. 2 5- avr66i 39. 9 , 21 ; 44. 7* avros, els to avro 60. 44 ; 61 (a). 156 ; 99. I I. €7Tt TO CIVTO 14. 20. Kara ra avrd 104.27. avrov 24. 62 ; 72. 197 . dpaveiv 43. 2 2 . dievai 5. 2, IO, 1 9 , 49 , 62 , 95 . a$o/3os 24. 74* a^opos 24. 37 ; 60. 7 ; 74. 57 ; 75. 75 . acppoblaiov 6 . 29 , 37 . axprjaros 74. 36 , 7 0 ; 75. 56 , 86 . 0a8iaTt]XdrT]s 262. jBaXavelov 5. 120 ; 86 . 4 , 9 . ffaXavevs 112. io etsaep.) 117. 13 , 23 , 60 . fiaXavevTiKos 117. 61 . fiapvveiv 23. 5 . j3apvs 52. 11 . PaaiXela 5. 3 . ftaaiXeveiv 104. 5 ) 105. 8 ; 106. 3 ; 109. 6 ) 166; 176. fiaaiXevs. See Index II. !3aaiXiKos 5. 105 (?), 189 , 256 . PaaiXued 24. 14 ; 140. ra $aa. 6 . 16 ; 40. 13 . to puaiXucov 5. 54 , 77 , 87 , 99 , 174 , 193 ; 10. 5 ; 27. 24 , 59 , 68 ; 28. 16 , 21 ; 48. 8 ; 53. 26 ; 61 ( b ). 75 , 355 , 377 ; 64 (a). 63 marg.; 72. 348 , 378 ; 88 . 8 ; 99. introd.; 105. 48 ; 110. 12 ; 115. 6 , 18 ; 156; 183. l3aaiXiKos yeupyos 5. 200 , 2 2 2 , XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 231 ; 26. 16; 41. 3 ; 42. 4 ; 45. 4 ; 46. 4 ; 49. 3 ; 50. 2 ; 51. 4 ; 53. 3 ; 88. 12; 126-7 ; 129 ; 133; 254; 264. /Sac. yJj 5. 38, 146, 163, 165, 170, 210; 13. introd.; 27. 55; 42. 11; 49. 9; 50. 5, 7; 60. 46; 61 (a). 159; 81. 13 note, 17; 84. 17 et saep.) 85. 33, 152; 86. 9, 10; 87. 3 et saep.\ 105. 14; 106. 10, 11; 244. /3 aar. ypapparevs. See Index V. /3ao\ 6i)(ravp6s 92. 9 ; 183. ftaa. opKos 27. 33> 53- /3a 7 ^ >" 70 . 5 > 62. yevos 5 . 209; 66. 42, 46, 61 ; 68. 32, 48, 53; 69.21,26; 70.37,43; 75 . introd.; 105 . 23. yepas. See Index VII (d). yepdws 116 . 48. yea>peTpr)s 58 . IO. yecoperpLa 24 . 42 ; 38 . 3; 61 ($). 5 ) 2 4 j 62 . 16 et saep.; 72 . 195; 75 . 5 ; 187 . Cf. Index X. yecopyelu 5 . 93, 167, 170, 2 10; 27 . 54; 47 . 5 ; 61 (0). 307, 352, 357, 409 ; 66. 62 ; 67 . 76 ; 72 . 67, 319, 344, 351, 420, 446 ; 73 . 9, 17, 29; 77 . 8. ye copy [a 5. 235; 61 (<5). 411 ; 72. 422; 210. yeoopyiicos 5. 232 ; 27. 56. yecbpyiov 61 ( 3 ). 37 °; 72. 370; 149. yecopyos 5. 87, 102 , I39, 146, 155, 166, fr. (c); 13-5; 18.6; 19.4; 22. 23; 34. 12; 36. 11 ; 40. 18; 41. 30, 40; 43. 9, 12 ; 44. 4 ; 45. 5, 8; 47. 1 ; 48. 4, 25 ; 50. 20 ; 53. 7 ; 56. 1 ; 61 (a).-64 (a), passim ; 65. 17, note; 66. 9, 57, 59, 73 ; 67. 72, 91; 68 . 93; 72. 15 et saep.\ 83. 76; 87. 31, 51, 90; 90. 13 ; 95. 9 ; 100. 9, 16; 121. 16, 124; 126; 128; 189; 236; 247; 263. fiaaiXmbs yecopyos. See (3aai- XiKor. yij 5 . 39; 10 . 4 ; 13 . 9; 22 . 4 ; 29 . 8 ; 31 . 14; 37 . 8; 47 . 6; 49 - 7 ; 50 . 13, 15, 44 ; 54 . 17 ; 56 . 13; 60.3,18; 61 (a). i59> (?>)■ 34, 114, 276, 366, 375 ; 66. 62 ; 67 . 4; 68. 4 ; 69 . 5; 70 . 4 ; 71 . 5; 72 . 14 , 197 , 3 6 5 , 377 i 85.3; 87.53; 89 . 6 ; 105 . 3 et saep. ; 106 . 17^/ saep. ; 115 . 10, 24; 124 . 44; 183 ; 214 ; 255 . Plural yds 5 . 59 ; 6. 31. aprreXiTiKri yr) 5 . 18, 93. ytj e’v acpeaei. See dcjoecris. I 3 acn- Xlkt] yrj. See / 3 a(nXi< 6 s. IbioKTr/ros yr/ 5 . III. Upa yij. See Index VII ( 39 ; 105 . 9, 34, 43, 50; 106 . 5; 109 . 8, 23; 166 ; 209 . ypa*l 8. 20; 24 . 53; 27 . 7, 12, 48, 89; 88. 2. ytirjs 62 . 241?/ saep .; 82 . 6 et saep .; 83 . 2 et saep.) 105 . 15, 16; 106 . 10, 13; 152 ; 240 . ywamelos 46 . 33, 34; 117 . 32 and note; 120 . 109; 127 . yvvi) 6. 28; 39 . 16, 31 ; 41 . 10; 104 . 15, 16, 19, 20; 109 . 2, 12, 34; 112 . 48, 59, 64, 88, 105; 119 . 16; 120 . 94, 127. Cf. Index II. 8 a( ) 209 . baKTvXos 138 . Sdveiov 61 ( 3 ). 313; 67 . 77; 68. 91; 70 . introd.; 72 . 324; 78 . 2 ; 89 . 36, 40, 42, 44 , 46 ; 93. 26 ; 96. 7 et saep.) 97. 6 ; 115. 28 ; 119. 9 ; 171-2; 174 ; 210 ; 261. 8civl£eiv 112. 66 , 123 . 8airavuv 225 ( 2 ). bandvT] 17. 8 ; 50. 17 ; 61 ( a ). 187 ; 67. 17 ; 68 . 27 ; 70. 16 ; 108. 5 ; 116. 24 ; 117. 12 ; 120 . 79 , 85 , 87 , 92 , no; 121 . 25 ; 140 ; 188 ; 194 ; 231; 251. Se( ). See Index IX (a). fteiXaivfui 58. 27 . Sett/ 58. 56 ; 61 (3). 189 ; 66 . IO, 77 , 79 ; 67. 67 , 70 ; 68 . 83 ; 72. 104 , 187 ; 79. 5 ; 99. 42 ; 214. SeW 24. 29 ; 27. 36 , 41 , 63 ; 29. 11 ; 50 . 15 , 28 ; 61(£). 356 ; 72. 350 ; 104. 16 , 24 . bfinvov 118. 2 ; 121. 75 > 234; 253. Setdpr](Tis 64 (<5). 16 ; 72. 239 , 261 , 8id 69. 27 ; 72. 304 . 8ioupv£ 14. 20 ; 61 (b). 135 , 160 , 187 ; 72. 72 , 102 ; 84. 15 et saep.-, 85. 53 , 68 , 76 , 92 , 129 ; 86 . 37 ; 87 . 36 , 38 , 61 ; 105. 13 , 15 ; 106. 11 , 12 ; 151. Cf. Index iv (4 8ok€'lv 25. 5 , 10 . boKLpav 24. 78 . S ocipos 5. 176 . § 0 * 412 . 89 ; 115. 8 ; 120. 4 , 55 ; 131; 211. 8oxikos. See Index IX (a), bpaxpfi. See Index IX (a) and ( b ). 8popos. See Index IX ( a ). bvvapis 51. 10 ; 104. 18 . bvvaadm 6. 48; 24 - 77 ) 25 . 12 ; 27.13,48; 28. 16 ; 40. 21 ; 41. 25 ; 50. 43 ; 57. 11 ; 61 (£). 371 , 375 , 402 ; 72. 8 , 372 , 377)4H)45i)465; 74. 6 , 21 , 35 ; 75. 21 . 8 wards 164. 8d>fxa 123. 12-4 (?); 241. Sc opeav 5. 187 , 250 . 650 INDICES iav 5 . 135, 149, 219; 61 ( 3 ). 229, 233; 72 . 163, 169; 79 . 58. eavrov 5 . 41 ; 6. 39; 18 . 5; 24 . 46, 50, 64, 74,76; 27.32, 101; 35 . 12, 19; 47 . 31; 49 . 7; 50 . 13; 66. 85; 105 . 47, 51; 106 . 2, 8; 124 . 8, 17; 138 . i/Sdofir/KovTapiwpos. See Index VI. iyyiyvta 6 ai 41 . 31. i'yyovos 124 . 25, 33. e'yyvos 109 . 5, 25. eyKaXelv 5 . 262; 41 . 29; 42 . 7; 45 . 31; 49 . 14; 50 . 38. eyKaraXelneiv 26 . 16; 61 ( 3 ). 357 ; 72 . 352. f'yic\r]pa 5 . 3; 7 . 3, 6; 27 . 66 ; 124 . 23. eyKXrjros 27 . 42. eyKparrjs 39 . 29; 230 . eyX^pios 164 . eda(f)Os 5 . 74, 76; 30 . 25; 60 . 2; 61 ( 3 ). 2x6; 72 . 2, 143; 84 . 4. ) 112. 75. edio-pos 6. 40; 40 . 20, 25; 50 . 4, 25. tdvos 6. 24. fl pr)v 22 . 13 ; 78 . 15. eldevat 15 . 17; 16 . 22; 26 . 23; 27 . 42; 30 . 4, 19; 31 . 20; 32 . 7 , II ; 58 . 50. fifios 24 . 59 ; 58 . 21 ; 60 . 44 ; 61 (a). 156; 68. 87; 120 . introd. ; 124 . 20, 32, 39. tear d 8 os 60 . 117; 61 ( 3 ). 350; 72 . 340. Cf. Index X. 6 LKaS 105 . 10. €LKa(TLa 60 . 53; 61 (4 186, 198, 204, 21 I, 217 ; 61 ( 6 ). 374; 67 . 16, 37, 48, 56, 61, 79; 68. 40 et saep.) 70 . 15 et saep.) 72 . 376 . cJkos* 24 . 50. *LKO(TlClpOVpGS. See Index VI/ (LKGdV 32 . 21; 119 . 53. elpKTT] 5 . 260; 15 . 13. CIS*, (IS KCli (KCLGTOS 109 . 27. tv Ti 25 . 13. Kaff ev 47 . 34 ; 61 (a). 164; 140 . 149; 190 . tlcrayyeXevi. See Index V. da ay f tv 5 . 33 ; 8. 21 ; 20 . 5 * elaaywyevs. See Index V. dtraycoyr] 19 . 14; 24 . 50 ; 41 . 17, 26, 31, 39. fiaaytoyos 86. 4, IO, II, 34. elcrfiaivuv 86. 24; 87 . 25 et saep. ; 151 . tl 82 . (tcnrpdocrdv 24. 97 ; 39. 36 ; 41. 22 ; 66. 80. elcrtfiepfiv 124. 14. flapopd. See Index X. e 263? 6. 47 y U* ; 24 . 46, 67; 27 . 8, 53, 81 ; 28 . 11 ; 38 . 26; 45.28; 46.24; 47.26; 50.35; 57. 5; 76. 8 ; 78. 7 ; 100. 15, 18 ; 105. 2, 17, 56 ; 106. 15,19 ; 107. 4 ; 109. 3,15, 27; 110. 9; 120. 141 ; 183; 210. tKUTfpOS 62. 60. eKaTovrdpovpos. See Index VI. eicfiaivciv 24. 30; 78. 7; 81. 27; 84. 65 et saep.) 87. 52; 187. eKftdXXeiv 104. 2 2 ; 105. 31. eKfiarrjpla 33. 9, II. cKpid^fodut 39. l8. eKyovos 79. 85. eK8f£ia£eiv 43. 11. €K&6X (IJ @ ai 33 . 7 * (udidovai 24. 95 ; 61 (3). 27 , 224 ; 72. 156 . ticStoiKtiv 27. 57 ; 72. 461 ; 89. 4 , 31 , 69 ; 174. ei<8iOLKr](Tis 27. 37 . «8o( ) 112. 117. eKelvus 138. ei<8epaTi£eiv 27. 108 . (KKapirl^tcrOaL 105. 30 . e KKetcrdat 5. 205 ; 73. 3 . (KKOpt^dV 6 . 45 * eKKpovtiv 46. 16 ; 189; 241. enKpovcns 121 . I 33> r 35- eKXapfidvfiv 8 . 30 ; 38.. io ; 39. 2 ; 40. 4 ; 125. eKXeineiv 105. 44 ) 106. 23 . eKXrjyjns 38. II. eKXoyfj 5. 166 . eKXoyujrrjs. See Index V. i 24. 16 ; 27. 64 ; 36. 3 ; 43. 40 ; 48. 12 ; 50. 44 ; 57. 13 ; 61(3). 3 2 - (K7J0KIV 105. 49 . XII. GENERAL iKnopdeiv 37 . 14. eKTrTu[ici 61 ( b ). 166; 72 . 78. (Kprjypa (?) 120. 8 I. eKiTKanreiv 50 . 23, 26, 40. incnrav 5 . 83; 58 . 29. tKTidevai 24 . 28 ; 27 . 62, 71 ; 35 . 8; 64 (a). x 39 , x 45 - (KTLVflV 50 . 41 ; 110 . 8. (KToni^eiv t 8. 18. €KTOS 5 . 31 ; 19 . 7; 60 . 7; 61 (a). 154, ( 0 ). 104; 62 . 335; 72 . 63; 79 . 23, 26, 28; 84 . 8, II ; 105 . 45 ; 119 . 17 ; 152 . inpeptiv 5. 68. eK 35 , 98, 114> 228, 235, 249, 275,277, 3 * 5 , 321, 354 - 5 , 403; 64 (a). 128, (b). 1 3 , 21, 30; 66. 10, 61, 63, 76, 82; 67 - 70 .passim ; 71 . 5; 72 . 13, 56, 162, 172, 229, 243, 253, 299, 301, 307, 309-10, 3 l8 , 328, 347, 412, 446; 73 . 11 ; 79 . 40; 89 . 6; 99 . introd., 9; 105 . 2 et saep.) 106 . 15 et saep.) 107 . 4; 115 . 5, 17 ; 119 . 37 ; 149 ; 172 ; 210 . ej/ 81 . 30 (?), 31; 82 . 8 (?), 22, 26 ; 87 . 43 - _ iXaaaovv 19 . II. iXauawpa 97 . 2. iXaocraiv 5 . 96; 24 . i ; 60 . 101 ; 61 ( b ). 22, 190; 72 . 106, 317; 80 . 19; 82 . 15; 85 . 13 et saep.) 116 . 35. iXaacrov iepov. See Index VII ( b ). eXa^toros 24. 67 . «X«[ 123 . 7. eXeyxeiv 24 . 37. eXiceiv 5 . I 79 * ipavrov 45 . 34; 46 . 29. epftaXXuv 37 . 7 , 39 . 29. INDEX, GREEK 651 ipfiXeneiv 28 . 15. fpppoxos 60 . 68, 79, 92, 106, 118, 124; 61 ( t >). 92-3, 115, 120, 185, 200, 207, 260, 421; 62 . 6, 35, 37, 119, 132, 154; 63 . 5 et saep. ; 64 (a). 3 et saep. ; 65 . 22 ; 68. 15; 72 . 99, 118, 128, 430; 74 . 14, 2 7 , 38, 55 , 59 ; 75 . 26 et saep.) 82 . 39; 83 . 59; 84 . 12 et saep.) 106 . 17; 152 . tppivdv 230 . ipmpirpavai 61 {!). 289. (pninTfiv 17 . 9 ; 39 . 20. (pirXeiceiv 39 . 17. ipTTohl^tLV 41 . 16, 38; 47 . 22; 48 . 27. epn 68 u>is 29 . 19. ipnoburpos 28 . 2. epnodoaTardv 24 . 54. epnopiov 5 . 33 ; 6. 25. tpnpocrBe, epnpoaOev 25 . 14; 27 . 63; 50 . 3 , 61 ( b ). 197 ; 72 . 115. ipirvpi&LV 5 . 135, 148. ipfpaveia 24 . 7 I • ep(f)avr]S 210 . iv, tv rep or tois with Gen. 12. 3 ! 27 . 27. iv civtS ) or avroU 5 . 227 ; 27 . 99, 110 ; cf. iv M appel 72 . 332; iv UpoviXXco (?) 99 . 48; iv'Eppia 116 . 5 2 ; iv Biavopi 120 . I 29, 131. iv paxaipV or paixaipats 16 . 14; 41 . 5; 45 . 17; 46 . 15; 47 . 11 ; cf. 48 . 19. evavTLos 78 . 18 ; 210 . ivapxecr@(u 24 . 34, 36. ivderjs 52 . 12. ivSrjpeiv 104 . 17* (vdov 38 . 18; 45.23; 46 . 16; 47 . 17; 99 . 36- iveiXelv 24 . 62. eveKa 5 . 259 ; 66. 77. ivixet-v 5 . 5, 6. ivexvpdC elv 57 . 3, 9. ivfxvpaaia 61 ( b ). Si 7 l 72 . 379. ivexvpov 207 . iv 6 i { ) 114 . 4. ivOvpelcrbai 27 . 77 ' iviavros 5 . 41; 11. ii ; 61 ( b ). 228, 235; 64 ( b ). 12, 21; 72 . 162, 172, 253; 112 . 57, H9* KaT ' iviavrov 8. 22, 32 ; 10. 5. evios 5 . 66; 6. 30; 24 . 62, 69 ; 72 . 463. ivKTTavai 7 . 7; 24 . 17, 56; 42 . 9; 43 . 4; 106 . 14. ivoiKuv 38 . 14. 652 INDICES ivOLKiOV 112. introd. evofaiXtiv 17 . 6 ; 18 . 5 j 4 5 . 10. €VO\ui (?) 112. .0, evTavda 61 (a). 207, (< 5 ). 44; 66. 91; 67 . 43 ; 68. 55 ; 72 . 192, 204. evreXXeiv 37 . II. evrevdev 92 . I 2 ; 161 . 8. evrcv£is 29 . 7 j 4 : 3 . 33. evrot cos (?) 53 . 20. eWoAi) 6. 10 ; 26 . 2 ; 27 . 88; 35 . 10. evTvy\dveiv 58 . 43; 61 ($). 361 ; 72 . 358 ; 183 . (VTVXLCl 61 (< 5 ). 26. evonmov 14 . 13. e|«( ) 124 . 42. t^dyeiv 15 . I3> 2 2. e^aycoyoy 13 . 7 , II ; 61 (£). 427; 72 . 436; 84 . 65 et saep. ; 151 . e£aLpecris 5 . 26. f£aKo\ov 6 elv 5 . 132, 197 ; 20 3 * i^aXpvpovv 72 . II. e^aXXorpLOvv 104 . 23. etjavrXelv 123 . 6. e^anovTeXXeiv 22. I 8. e£api 6 ne'iv 28 . 9 ; 124 . 5 * e£acrdevdv 50 . 33 * i^nxoLviKos. See Index IX (a). egaxovr. See Index IX (a). «fe( ) 112. 21, 46. i^elvai 5 . 56, 81, 119; 24 . 57; 104 . 18, 27; 105 . 31, 38, 50; 106 . 23; 156 . H;eKtyX eLV 25 . 1 4 - «&( ) 124 . 30. t$rjs 51 . 10. e£o&eveiv 55 . 3. e£odos 164 . i^opoXoytlv 183 . e£ovop.d£eiv 28 . 17. ti-oppLiiv 24 . 47. iopTr] 120 . 85. enayyeXXeiv 58 . 32. indyciv 104 . 19; 120 . 86. inaypvnve'iv 27 . 75 - inaiTtiv 26 . 1 3. enaKoXovdelv 100 . 20, 21. eVay 27 . 62. inavayKa£a.v 6. 46; 40 . 18; 49 . 15 ; 50 . 39 ; 54 . 23; 183 . tTTavcupHv 43 . 19. eVamVcu (?) 8. 18. endvco 106 . 19. enapdevTTjs 108 . introd.; 120 . 137 > 209 . eVaperei v 5. 182, 2.52. enapxeo'dai 27. 34* enavXis 120 . 30. inav^rjcris 27 . 47 ; 124 . 6. tnavpiov (ityavpiov) 119 . 17. (irafpievni 27 . 7 1 * endyeiv 6. 4. fTTfKX^V 39 . 24. enepxf emylyveadai 49 . 12. inLyiyvoo(TK.a.v 124 . 5. iniyvcoais 24 . 23; 28 . II. tmyovr]. See Index IV (a), tniypacfreiv 48 . 12, 30; 61 ( b ). 13, 23, 29, 62-3, 92, 374; 72 . 377; 124 . 12, 23(f). imypa(pT]. See Index X. (irldeiypa 25. 18. ejriSfiKvieiv 26 . 8 ; 27 . 88 ; 50 . 20 ; 104 . 24. (ni8eXe 24 . 5 2 J 67 . 2 ; 68. 2 ) 69 . 2 ; 70 . 2 ; 89 . 3 ; 119 . 31; 174 . iniKparelv 24 . 66. iniXapftaveiv 5 . 2 £ ,' 27 . 47 > 48 . 20. emXfKTos. See Index VI. fjrikrjifns 5 . 35 ; 41 . 8 j 43 . ii ; 124 . 28. intXomos 58 . 36. 67 Tt/x( ) 112 . 84. inipeXeadai 12 . 12, 26 ) 19 . 14 J 20 . 10 ", 55. 9 ; 58 . 62. inipfXrjreveiv, imptXrjTTjs. See Index V. iniperpov. See Index X. inlpovos 24 . 60. imopKiiv ( irfnopKeiv ) 78 . 1 7 J 210 . inint]8av 44 . 18. ininXineiv 5. 140, 156, 211 ; 6. 39 - in'mXrj^is 13 . 23; 16 . 24; 41 . 23 ; 45 . 35 j 46 . 31 ; 47 . 32 ; 183 . impinreiv 5. 183, 185, 249* imrr( ) 84 . 212. inirreieiv 61 (a). I. im 138. inir arris 61 (b). 381 , 399 ; 72. 384 , 408 . eniTaoraeLv 59. 9 . €7TLT€LV€LV 8 . 17 ; 19. 6 . imreXeiv 6 . 48 ; 27. 69 , 89 ; 61 (b). 35 J 106. 2 1 . enirrjdeios 25. I 5 (?) ; 27. 51 . imriOevai 15. ii j 53. io; 61 (<5). 289 . ininpov 5. 69 ; 38. 7> 18 , 24 ; 39. 10 ; 105. 35; 37) 44-5; HO- 11 ; 156. inirpineiv 6 . 43 ; 7. 4 ; 43. 37* inirpiros 61 (b). 384 ; 72. 388 . impipnv 11 . 19 ; 61 (b). 151 ; 74 . 53 ; 75. 71 ; 110. 13 ; 156. ini\fipftv 6 . 38 . (TTixporlv 23. 2 1 . imxropelv 5. 91 , 136 ; 32. 16 ; 61 (a). 49 , (b). 236 , 243 - 4 , 278 ; 65. 21 ; 72. 173 , 182 ; 75. 51 . inrapovpiKos, inrdpovpos. See Index VI. ipydfcadai 5. *]. ipyaXeiov 5. 243 . ipyarrla 5. 8 ; 6 . 25 . ipyarrrrjpiov 111 . 3 ; 159 ; 186. ipyarijs 121. introd., 51 145 ; 252. ’ipyov 5. 186 , 250 ; 13. 6 ; 24. 21 ; 37. 7 ; 38. 17 ; 47. 4 , 23 ; 50. 17 ; 106. 20 , 24 . iprypos 9. IO, 18 ; 11. 8 . epevva 5. 23 ; 38. 19 . iprjpos 60. 5 , 39 ; 61 (a). 151 - 2 ; 62. 49 ; 64 (a). 2 ; 84.202; 86 . 15 , 26 , 36 ; 222. ipr)po 68 . 54 ; 69. 27 . erepos 5. 7 ; 6 . 31 , 35 ; 16. 3 ; 23. 9 ; 24. 6 54 INDICES 23 , 63 - 4 , 82 ; 25. 6 , 11 ; 27. 70 , 81 ; 41. 9 ; 50. 7 ; 52. 9 ; 53. 15 ; 61 (3). 29 , 111 , 2 79 > 353 > 358 - 9 ; 62. 118 ; 72 / 346 , 352 , 355; 105. 31 ; 124. 32 , 39 . fTi 24. 57 ; 30. 18 ; 31. 18 ; 50. 3 ; 61 (3). 30-1 ; 71. 8 - 9 , note, 2 rt k« 1 vvv 22 . 10 ; 23. 10 ; 27. 42 . {toiuos, 24. 22 ; 61 (3). 366 ; 72. 364 . troy, Kar’ ero? 50. 28 ; 60. I I 7 7 61(3). I 90 ; 72. 106 ; 105. 2 etsaep.; 106. 15 , 21 - 2 , 26 . *5 78. 17 . eu( ) 116. 18 , 51 . fvSoKeiv 33. 17 * ev8oKi/j.e~iv 25 16 . cvderos 27. 44 . evdecos 38. 16 , 39. IO. fvdvperpia 12. 6 , 18 ; 83. 8 ; 84. 2 ; 85. 1 . evdvveiv 14. 4 ,' 53. 22 . tVKoapos 27. 100. evpaprjs 28. 20 . fvvoia 124. 4 , 16 . tvopKeiv 78. 17 ; 210. evnpocromeiv 19. 12 . (IptaKeiv 5. 26 ; 13. 9 ; 30. 26 ; 38. 4 , 19 ; 58. 6 , 15 ; 61 (a). 22 , (3). 90 , 97 , 370 ; 64 (a). 85 , (3). 11 ; 72. 56 , 252 , 370 , 457 (?); 138 ; 149 - (varjpos 14. 11 . (i'crradpos (?) 5. 85 . f varpa 9. 14 ; 11. 9 . dawderelv 61(a). 32 ; 64 (a). H 3 . eVTClKTOS 5. 55 ) 0- 46 . fvre'XrjS 61 (3). 30 —I. f vry^eiv 30. 21 ; 31. 22 ; 38. 28 ; 40. 22 ’ 41. 28 ; 43. 43 ; 44. 29 ; 45. 36 ; 46. 32 ; 47. 33 ; 49. 22 ; 50. 46 ; 53. 26 ; 124. 22 ; 183; 264. ev(f)VT)s 50. 12 . tv-^apicrr eiv 56. 9 . tvvdrjs 120 . 62 . etfi(ippi£(iv 60. 42 ,■ 75. 72 . ((pdnTeaOcu 27. 55j 73* (ipavpiov 119. 17 . f(jbeXutiv 27. 63 . ftyiopKflv 28. 17 ; 210. f(j)icrTduai 61 (3). 358 ; 72. 359* f(po8eia. See Index V. f(j)n8evfiv 13. 3 . (ov 5. 79 5 57. 12 ; 61 (3). 268. rj pf ] v . See ft prjV . rjyeicrOai 27 . 79. Cf. Index V and Index VI. fjyepnv 79 . 25. V 8r ) 24. 39, 95; 61 (3). 40. rjKeiv 121. 13 ; 189. tj\lkos 27. 78. tiptpa 5. 130; 14. 5; 27. 83; 48. 11; 61 (3). 276; 88. 3; 80. 4 et saep.; 91. 25; 97. introd.; 104. 32 ; 108. introd.; 117. 44-5, 71; 120. 98-9; 135; 156; 164; 189; 191; 210. apa rjptpa 12. 19; 17. 3 ; 18. 3. lead ' rjpepav 58. 26. rjpeTfpos 27. 8l. f ] pin\la 105. 35; 109. 25; 110. 5; 111. IO. rjpidXios 104. 33. rjpiav aprdl3r]s. See Index X. tjpicrv Ttraprov . See Index X. i )7 rapo [ . ] (Gen.) 130. t ]7 TT ] Tr]s 90. 24, 31; 112. 48; 121. 108. XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 6 55 tjTirjTpa 120. introd. T](rcrov 105. 36 ) 158. Gdvaros 5. 92. Gavpd£eiv 27. 34 . &( ) 91. 12, 15; 135. Cf. Index X. iv 6 f{ ) 93. 50. Gea 33. 14 . Ged. See Index VII (a). Geay6s. See Index VII ( c ). Gipa 120. 125; 123. I2-4(?). Geos. See Index VII ( a ). Gepmrela 44. 6; 112. introd. Gepeia 27. 60. Gepi&iv 61(3). 373; 72. 374; 117. 40, 44. Gepivos 118. introd. Gtpos 120. 135. Geoptlp 58. 25; 61(3). 373; 72. 375. Gecopia 33. 6 . e n ( ) 123.7. Grjaavpos 6. 27 ; 13. introd.; 91. 14 ; 92. 9; 183. GTjcravpocpvXaKiKdv. See Index X. 6r]cravpopa 140. Gpi8a$ 112 . 11 , 14 , 36 ; 117. 13 . Gpvov 105. 5, 60; 106. 26. Gpoiov 105. 26; 112. 12, 47, 73, 95. Gvyarrjp 38. 16. Gvpa 33. 15 * Gvplapa 112. 2 2. Gvpa 39. 20; 45. 22, 37 ; 47. 14, 16, 18, 35. Gvpapos 112. introd. ; 185. Gvaia 33. 16; 88. 12; 112. 3. larpos 112. 14, 16, 24, 73, I23. t/3io/3o(T(cof. See Index VII (f). ll 3 ioTa(pfiov. See Index VII (3). ?/3is, t/3iW rpo(f)T]. See Index VII (3). Ifi'iov. See Index VII (3). (S lOKTrjpCOV 124. 32, 38. 18i6ktt)tos 5 . in . iSios 5. 7, 137, 152, 181-2, 205, 254, 258-9; 10. 3, 6 ; 75. 7 ; 105. 3, 19, 25, 4 2 ; 109. 22; 117. 44; 119. 19. t’St'a 5. 136, 151; 61 (3). 236. ibpoicov (Gen.) 116. 34. UpClKtiOV. See Index VII (3). Upeiov 5. 183 . iepevs. See Index VII (c). IfpfVTlKOS 5. 236 , 257 * lepoSovXor 6 . 25 . Upov. See Index VII (3). Upos. See Index VII (d). UpoavXta 5. 5* [epwvia (?) 119. 32 . imvos 24. 2; 29. 12; 37. 18; 41. 13; 255. IKCIVOVV 20. 8. (XiaKOf, rpixolviKov iXiaKav. See Index X. Ipdnov 46. 33; 48. 23; 116. 25; 117. 32 and note; 127; 230. ipciriafios 104. 16, 24. 'nrndpxrjs, imvapxia , 'nrnapxiKo?. See Index VI. Innevs. See Index VI. inniKOs 63. 12 2. 17 TTTOS 208. laovopos 99. 2 ei saep. iaos 61 (3). 229, 233 ; 62. 24, 74, 89, 130-1, 301; 72. 39, 163, 170; 73. 6; 81. 1, 2, II; 82. 6, 33, 39; 83. 4 et saep. ; 85 . 10 et saep. ; 110. 13; 120. 127; 124. 30. lards 117. 52 and note, 70. *u( ) 66. 94; 81. 31; 82. 12, 19, 21-2, 26. 45 (?) i 83 . 74, 79; 87.43; 123 . 7. k aGa 5 . 97; 27. 9, 109; 104. 25, 32; 105. 34 ) 43 ) 5 ° i 109 - 23. KaGanep 6. 40 ; 109. 29. KaGupos 11. i 2 ; 93. 36, 64 ; 98. 7> 26 ; 105. 5, 26, 40, 42, 45, 59; 108. 25; 109. 20; 120. introd. k dGapais. See Index X. mG^KCLv 5 . 31, 39, 87, 96, 109, 128, 131, 174, 202; 6. 6, 32, 38; 16. 23; 24. 98; 27. 24, 59; 33. 8; 38. 7, 27; 39. 36; 40. 21; 41. 20; 44. 24; 45. 31; 46. 27; 47. 29; 49. 19; 50. 37; 53. 21; 61 (d). 32, 218, 242, 361; 72. 146, 181, 357 ; 99. introd., 40; 100. 10; 105. 51; 106. 21; 165; 264. KaGiaravai 6. 36; 9. 3; 10. 2 ’ 13. 18, 22; 15. 14; 16. 23; 24. 27, 61 ; 27. 44, 52; 28. 5 ; 29. 10 ; 33. 18 ; 38. 7 ; 45. 32 ; 50 . 38 ; 54 . 22 ; 105 . 41 ; 109.22; 110. 7 ; 183. KaGoXov 6. 29; 27. 77. 656 INDICES Kudon 11 . 14; 24 . 51, 75, 78; 27 . 74; 28 . 14; 50 . 25; 61 ( 3 ). 305; 72 . 305, 316; 79 . 33; 104 . 38-9; 105 . 33, 42, 61. KciOcos 50 . 40; 189 . KCUVOS 181 . Katpos 5 . 66; 24 . 30, 56; 27 . 36; 29 . 11, 15; 50 . 12, 15, 18,29; 61 ( 3 ). 356; 72 . 350; 124 . 35, 37. KciKoXoyici 24 . 77 - KnKOf 27 . 40. KaKov^flv 104 . 2 2. K v ( ) 112 . 2 , 60, 83-4; 113 . 2 . KdTd(ftvyr) 43 . 27. KdTd(f>tTevHV 5 . 94—5, 202 . KdTdxpnpopuj6a)TrjS 183. Xadpxnpa (?) 64 ( a ). 145. Xaapxia. See Index VI. Xaftvpivdos 33. 14. Xapfidveip 5. 51-2, 56, 60, IO3, 213, 263; 12. 9; 19. i; 24. 99; 27. r, 32, 53, 84; 28. 18 ; 30. 1 ; 31. 1 ; 32. 20 ; 34. 3 ; 37. 22; 40. 1 ; 61 (3). 5, 228 ; 64 ( a ). 64, 80 ; 72. 162; 104. 33. Xdgos 121. 13. Xaoypap'ia 103 . i; 121 . 61 ; 189 . XaoKpirris. See Index V. Aa^ama 60 . 39; 86. 43 - 5 °- Xaxaviapos 117 . 73 - Xaxavov 86 . 20 ; 112 . 21 ; 117. 13 ) I4> 24 . Ae( ) 95. 9 . Xeyeiv 13. 7 , 12 ; 61 (3). 1 35; 84. 202 ; 85. 4 , 112 ; 86 . 4 . Aei'a 5. 7* A eineiv 5. 106. A (irovpyla 5. 66 , 18 r ; 32 . 4 ; 124 . 40 . XeirovpyiKoK See Index XI. XeirovpyiKos 88. 3 et saep. XevKos 112 . 14 , 27 . Xr)( ) 81. 30 ; 82. 8 . Xrjyeiv 16. 9 ; 24. 33. XijKvBos. See Index IX (a). Xljppa 115. 23 ; 120. 92. Xijvos 120. 57. XpariKos 53. 11 . A238. At( ) 123 . 7 and note, 8. A iav 12 . 24; 27 . 34. At/3d 43; 113. 1; 115. 1, 12, 13; 119.1,35,51; 120.127; 121.139; 131; 140 ; 194-5 ; 200 ; 202 ; 212 ; 224-5 ; 229; 241; 250-2. Xoidopelv 44. 16. XoiTtoypacpeiv 112. 34, 43, 74 ; 193. Xomos 5. 21 ; 8 . 4 , 18 ; 27. 73 , 105 ; 28. 18 ; 47. 18 ; 48. 25 ; 58. 48 ; 61 (a). 8 , XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 6 59 54, 59, 62, 115, 199, 204, 212, ( 6 ). 54, 62-3, 259, 308, 393, 404; 62 . 61, 118, 161, 171, 175, 261 ; 63 . 53, 55, 57, 136, M 3 . M 5 . 196; 64 (a). 25-7, 72, 78, 96, 104, 132, 137 . M2 ; 66. 40, 90; 67 . 38, 49; 68. 41, 46, 60 ; 70 . 29 and marg., 35, 48 ; 71 . 8, 15 ; 72 . 31, 214, 219, 308, 320,399,414; 74.18,26,56; 75.29, 43 ) 74 ; 79 . 2 ; 84 . 52 et saep . ; 85 . 8, 67, 70, 108 ; 87 . 7, 47, 87, 107 ; 91 . ir, 12, 15, 23; 93 . 4 marg. et saep .) 94 . 5 el saep .) 98 . 70; 99 . 32; 105 . 4, 21, 33; 112 . 15 et saep .) 113 . 16; 114 . 5, 15; 115 . 14, 25, 29, 33; 116 . 5 el saep .) 117 . 16 et saep . ; 119 . 28 ; 120 . 36 et saep . ; 121 . 134; 135 ; 172 ; 174 ; 178 ; 183 ; 209 ; 224 ; 238 ; 241 . Xonds 112. 50. Xo^i( ). See Index X. \ vaiTe\rjs 24. 71. Xvrpaxris 120. 41. Xv^Dor 88. 12 ; 120. 76. Xcoro-y 112. introd. pClKpdOeV 230 . pciWov 24 . 7 2 > 124 . 6. paXiara 27 . 75 )’ 40 . 11. papa&pov 116 . 41. p.dp(wros 112 . 31 et saep. paprvs 104 . 34 ; 105 . 5 2 - pa I 73- peXtXpai 32. 23. plvnv 5. 51, 81, 100, 102, 123 ; 6. 43 ; 72. 3 (?); 79 . 18 ; 124 . 25, 33. pepiddpxrjs . See Index V. pepl^uv 43 . 28 ; 214 . pepis . See Index IV. pepivpds . See Index X. pepos 6. 24; 13 . 11 ; 14 . 17; 28 . 2; 47 . 17 ; 50. 13, 24 ; 61 (b). 324-45 passim, 384 ; 72 . 106, 389; 88. 7, 21 ; 89 . 72 ; 1 C 6. 2 2 , 30 ; 164 . Kara pepos 61 ( b ). 50, 56, 68, 77, 86, 102-3, iq 6) 128; 66. 9; 72. 15, 43-67 passim . peaos 16. 16. avd peaov 13. 9; 84. 205 et saep .) 85.53, 68, 92, 115, 129; 86. 32, 47 ; 105. 13 ; 106. 10-2 ; 151; 187 ; 255. peTafiaiveiv. See Index VI. pera 0 o ( ) 13. introd. perc .( 3 o \ i ) 123. I 2—4. perafioXos 116. 20, 5°- perdyetv 24. 8. peraBiboiai 10. 6 ; 23 . 2 ; 61 ($). 215; 72 . 141 ; 76. 10. peradioiKelv 61 (a). 9, 30. peTancikelv 23. 12. peTCLKelcrOai 32. II. peraxX^pon^ftD. See Index VI. peraXcipPaveiv 8. 9 ; 40. 7 j 61 (a). 20, 44 50, 57, (<$). 80, 256; 62. 53, 88, 112, 152, 165; 63. 10, 65, 75, 140, 218; 64 (a). 21, 28, 37, 39, 43, 82, 119, 135, ( 6 ). 7; 66. 86; 72. 247, 444; 79. 49, 63, 70 ; 83. 47. 55 ; 124. 11. peTapujQcvv 61 ( b ). 35, 353 ; 72. 345 ; 105. 3 1 - peraijv 5. 24; 24. 42; 72. 191. peTcmepueiv 27- 30. peraspepeiv 61 ( b ). 373; 72. 375. perenLypd ( f)eiv 61 (a). 4. 4 1 . 64 (a). IO9 ) 73. 8, 15, 21 ; 124. 37. peTemypaepr] 113. 4, 5* peroxos 37. 4; 62. 15, 18, 19; 63. 8, 22, 26-8, 102; 64(a). 5, 7; 72. 27, 210; U u % 66 o INDICES 73 . 11 ; 77 . 9 ; 80 . 20 ; 82 . 38, 42 ; 84 . 165; 85 . 75, 89, 113, 128; 86. 44; 87 . 72, 81; 88. 54; 90 . 43; 91 . 5; 94 . 10, 28, 32, 34; 98 . 30, 36; 100 . 17; 120. 138. fierpelv 10 . 6 ; 11 . ii ; 13 . introd.; 22 . 13 ; 36 . 8 ; 61 ( a ). 48 ; 64 ( 3 ). 21, 24, 26-7 ; 66. 61, 88, 92 ; 72 . 240, 244, 257, 335, 452 ; 75 . 7 ; 79 . 40; 89 . 11,27; 93 . 3 ^ ; 94 . 4 et saep. ; 97 . 1 ; 98 . 3 etsaep.; 99 . 13, 26, 29; 100 . 5, 10, 18; 111 . 10; 115 . 6, 18; 159 ; 174 ; 210 ; 214 . P-erpr )( ) 99 . introd. perprjcns 11 . 6, 13 ; 105 . 41 ; 109 . 21 ; 210 . perpios 16 . 7. plrpov. See Index IX. iv pirpos 17 . 7 > 18 . 7. peXP 1 27 . 101; 50 . 26, 32 ; 61 ( 3 ). 13 ; 72 . 168; 120 . 143; 124 . 37; 183 ; 230 . /ie'xpt tov (with infin.) 12 . 22 ; 14 . 7 ; 20 . 4, 9 ; 29 . 17 ; 48 . 11 ; 72 . 192 ; 210 . prjbapcos 24 . 5 * pijbeTTore 57 . 6. prjKos 164 . pr/Xcorf] 38 . 2 2. pfjv (subst.) 14 . 14; 15 2 ; 16 . 4, 11 ; 24 . 18, 38 ; 26 . 21 ; 28 . 4 ; 32 . 24 ; 38 . 4 ; 43 . 20; 48 . 15; 61 ( 3 ). 315; 89 . 17, 20, 24, 43 ; 104 . 7 ; 105 . 4 et saep .-, 106 . 5, 27; 109 . 9, 19; 110 . 6; 120 . 42, 137; 140 ; 166 . ppv (particle). See et pi^. pi? 7rore 43 . 22 ; 44 . 26 ; 58 . 30. prjTrjp 46 . 18; 117 . 14; 164 . prjTponoXis 24 . 25; 92 . 5 - pitcpos 61 ( a ). 75, 91, 121; 62 . 196, 219, 274 ; 63 . 35, 156, 167, 200; 84 . 87; 98 . 113; 135 ; 243 . piados 5 . 251 ; 6. 25 ; 89 . 14 saep . ; 117 . 52 et saep .) 120 . 111-2; 169 ; 174 ; 191 . pL Io8 , 12 6, 128, 229; 66. 8; 67 . 94; 72 . 24, 163, 189, 199, 203, 277; 105 . 2, 12, 55; 106 . 1, 6; 107 . 2, 8; 108 . 1 ; 120 . 132. plcrdaicns 5 . 11, 102 ; 13 . introd.; 24 . 3 ; 41 . i8> 32 ; 42 . 10, 14 ; 45 . 11 ; 61 ( 3 ). 13 ; 72 . 187 ; 74 . 6, 21, 35; 75 . 21, 36; 97 . 1 ; 105 . 5 et saep . ; 106 . 14, 23 ; 107 . 7 ; 120. 122; 152 . eKToS purSicat co? 60 . 7,’ 61 ( a ). 154, ( 3 ). 104 ; 62 . 335 ; 72 , 63 ; 79 . 8, 23, 26, 28 ; 84 . 8, 11 ; 152 . pttr^torijf 86. 19, 43 > 94 . 2 4 * pLcroirovrjpos 28 . 19. pva. See Index IX ( 3 ). pvaiaiov. See Index IX (<2). pvn( ) 86. 15, 36, 50. pvppcov 166 . poXt/3o9 121. 52, 84. pdXu 19 . 10 ; 24 . 35 ; 61 ( 3 ). 378 ; 72 . 380. povoypdcfios. See Index V. povov, pi] povov 61 ( 3 ). 278 ; 66. 77 “ 8 * pocrx 0s 6. 183. povaiK ( ) 208 . poxdrjpos 24 . 57. ppeis (?) 130 . pvpiiavos 45 . 37 ; 47 . 35 - pvpov 112 . 35 and note; 250 . pvponwkrjs (?) 229 . vavftiov. See Index X. vavKXrjpopaxipos. See Index VI. vavXov 112. 72; 116 . 12; 120. 37; 121. , 50-1 ; 209 (?). vepeiv 53 . 9. veos 11. 7; 61 ( 3 ). 315, 321; 72 . 327; 105 . 40; 109 . 20; 120 . 139. vearepos 24 . 65; 106 . 13; 119 . 18. VLKTJfpOpOS 43 . 28. vLTpiKrj. See Index X. virpov 120. 75 j 182 . vo( ) 123 . 7. voeiv 24 . 77. vopapxelv, vopapxrjs. See Index V. vopi] 60 . 41, 81; 61 ( a ). 154, 158, 192, 220; 66. 75; 67 . 3, 25, 60; 68. 34, 69; 69 . 4, 37; 70 . 22, 50, 58; 71 . 13; 72 . 34, 36, 43 ) 52 , 60, 309, 310; 74 . 22; 79 . 7 et saep .) 89 . 5; 106 . 12; 169 . vopl^fiv 6. 1, 48; 24 . 32 ; 50 . 11. vupio-pa. See Index IX ( 3 ). vopns 5 . 217, 220. vopos ‘ nome.’ See Index IV (a). = vopi ) 87 . 76, 97, 99, 104. VOTOV 14 . 19; 62 . 190 et saep . ; 84-7 passim ) 105 . 13, 15, 16 ; 106 . 9, 11, 13; 151 ; 164 ; 173 ; 222 . vvv 22 . 10; 23 . 10; 27 . 42; 61 ( 3 ). 113; 124 . 37. vvvi 24 . 59. XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK vvi; 48. io ; 54.8; 61 {b). 288 ; 138; 230. vwtov 21 . 8. I >0)T0(j)6p0S 115. 7 , 22 * gevia 33. II. £(vikos 5. 33 , 221 ; 121. 100 ; 253. v npaKTMf}. See Index V. £tvos 118. 4 , 12 ; 121. hi ; 177; 224; 226. tjrjpos 190. £vXucr] 8 . 26 . £v\ov 5. 205 ; 112. 5 , 9 , 20 , 124 . oyBorjKovrapovpos. See Index VI. 0 S 0 '? 84. 32 , 35 , 37 , 40 - 1 ; 85. 91 , 115 , 120 , 144 ; 86 . 52 ; 121. 32 , 41 ; 151. o0ev 38- 12 ; 39. 20 ; 43. 20 ; 54. 7 . odoviov 5. 64 ; 130. oteoPai 24. 26 . oiKeiv 6 . 40 ; 104. 21 . OtKflOS 23. 2. obda 5. 99 , IOI, 135 , 149 , 175 , 232 , 260 ; 16. 13 ; 27. 101 ; 38. 15 ; 39. 8 , 15 , 19 ; 40. 11 ; 45. 19 ; 46. 9 ; 47. 8 ; 52. 8 ; 54. 5 ; 86 . 25 ; 104. 21 , 28 ; 123. 12 , 13 ; 264. oiKobopetv 5.°I35, 149 . oiKodopos 120 . 27 ; 121 . 129 . obcovopuv 27. 9 , 23 ; 124. 34 . oiKovopia 8 . 28 ; 27. 64 ; 30. 18 ; 31. 18 . Cf. Index V. olicovopos. See Index V. oIkos 38. 5> I 4 > 18 ; 46. 18 ; 52. 6;_58. 63 ; 104. 29 ; 117. 10 et saep. ; 118. 8 , 15 ; 120 . 53 , 71 , 116 ; 121 . introd., 27 . «£ o’Uov 109. 18 ; 120. 7 * olviKOS 5. I 84 . olvos 8 . 22 ; 112 . introd., 36 ; 117. 22 ; 118. 2 , 9 , 16 ; 120 . 61 - 2 , 136 ; 121 . introd., 35 , 72 ; 122 . 2 ; 168; 179; 188; 200; 213; 224; 234; 253. olvo^oos 122 . introd. oios 43. 44 . olds nore 61 (3). 237 ,‘ 72. 174 ; 124. 25 . o’l^ea6ai 52. 7* diXiyos 17. 9 (oAioy) ; 24. 40 . oXiycopelv 27. 43 . oAof 33. 16 ; 99. 7 0 > 105. 6, 27 . rots oAou 61 ($). 33 . oAoiy inoXoyov 61 ($). 66 l 3 2 6 , 328, 331, 335, 337, 343-5 ; 64 (a). 40, 58 marg., 92, 99, 103, 106; 89 . 63, 67, 75 - oXvpa 61 ( a ). 161, 167, ( 5 ). 86 et saep.] 66. 36; 67.6,65; 68.6,77; 70.6,63; 72 . 80 et saep .; 89 . 9. opaXi^eiv 105 . 26, 59. opPpos 61 (6). 132, 134, 155, 157, 160, 163, 169, 187 ; 72 . 71, 74, 81, 101; 74 . 38 ; 75 . 57. opvveiv 22 . 13; 37 . 6; 78 . 13. opodvpabov 40 . 8. dpoios 27 . 77 > 124 . 13. eVri rijs opoias 61 (< 5 ). 225; 72 . 158. dpoiws 5 . 14 et saep . ; 11 . 8 ; 39. 33 ; 43 . 12 ; 53 . 15 ; 61 (a). 35, 99 > i8 9 , (^)- 98, 100, 173; 64 (a). 35, 93; 66.77; 67.20.24; 70 . 19, 22; 72 . 57, 86, 309-10; 73 . 26 ; 74 . 5, 34 ; 75 . 18 ; 79 . 34 ; 87 . 34 ; 100 . 18 ; 112 . 86-7; 113 . 10; 115 . 13, 19; 116 . 13; 117 . 9, 47 > 55 - 6 ; H 9 - 29; 120. 50, 97, 11 2 , 139 ; 121 - 54 , 56, 63, 66, 141 ; 122 . 5 ; 123 . 1, 14 ; 124 . 28 ; 140 ; 219 . opoXoyeiv 11 . 4 ; 99 . 62; 104 . I, 8, 37 ; 105 . 1, 10, 54 ; 107 . 1 ; 110 . 3; 111 . 4 ; 156 ; 164 . opoXoyin 99 . 62, 7 ° (?) > 104 . 44. opoXoyos 105 . 49. opdripos. See Index V. optovvpos 61 ( b). 293. dvTjXaTrjs 103 . 34 ; 112 . 5 - dvopa 24 . 65 ; 28 . introd.; 32 . 22 ; 38 . 13 ; 39 . 28. ovos 120. 49. o£o? 121. 14, 21. on-urea 58 . 37 ; 178 . ottXov 48 . 19. Snore 12 . 9 ; 24 . io, 34; 28 . 5; 72 . 242, 445 * onrdveiv 24 . 5 * opeivos 61 ( b). 160, 187 ] 72 . 72, 102. dpOos 19 . 11 ; 23 . 7, oplyavov (epiyt) 112. introd. dpKos 27 . 33, 53. oppav 38 , 23; 48 . 24; 230 . oppos 5 . 25. dpms 5 . 184; 112 . 27 ; 117 . 65 ; 120 . 86 ; 122.3. opos 60 . 42. oprvt; 117 . 13, 2 1. 662 INDICES os, os Kai 24 . 84, 88 ; 105 . 1, 11, 54 > 109 . I, II ; 164 . dp’ ov av 5 . 95. otrBrjjroTOVu 27 . 82 j 124 . 28. oaos 5 . 214; 104 . 16, 30. dcnrep 24 . 5 °* oairpiov 9 . 8, 18 ; 11 . 10 ; 63 . 80. otiTis av 108 . I 7. octtktovv 5 . 31, 100, 143, 161 ; 6. 43 ; 124 . 26. ov av 105 . 41 ; 108 . 27. ovSapas 24 . 53 J 27 . 41; 58 . 4. OV 7 TCO 53 . 34. overca 6. 23. OVTCOff 24.25,32; 39.15; 72.454; 124 . 18; 230 . 6 (pfi\(Lv 5 . 10, 14, 19, 47, 63, 66; 27 . 65, 99 1 io 5 > hi; 41 . 17, 32; 72 . 287; 76 . 8; 96 . 1; 99 . introd., 18; 119 . 27; 174 ; 192 ; 212 ; 241 . 6 (peL\r]pa 5 . 191, 258; 27 . 25; 99 . I, 42. o^Xos 15 . 6. ope 121 . introd. dp'irepov 230 . o'\np.os 61 ( 3 ). 364 ; 72 . 361. o\jsov 112. 6 et saep . ; 121. 19, 30, 93. 7 T«( ) 112 . 95. 7 saOivos 234 . naidaycoyos (?) 112. introd. 7rai&tKo? 127 . 7 rai8iKov 104 . 20. Tvaib'iov 116 . 25. Tra'is 99 . 36; 108 . introd.; 120 . 112 ; 209 . ivakaios 241 . irdXiv 22 . 10; 58 . 52. naXXaKr) 104 . 19. iravdeivos 27 . 34. navraxp 11 . 19 ; 110 . 13; 156 . iravTe\i]s 24 . 64. Trannos 62 . 29, 36, 315 ; 63 . 39, 50 ; 64 ( a ). 23- 7rapa/3nAXfiv 24 . 39 - napayyeXia (?) 120 . 149. TrapayyeXXa.v 12 . 24 ; 14 . 5 > 1 3 j 156 . napayeiv 5 . 198 ; 17 . 4 ; 92 . 8. 'irapayiyvfcyQai 17 . 3 ; 18 . 2 ; 20 . 4, 9 ; 21 . 4 ; 24 . 12, 28 ; 27 . 66 ; 41 . 6 ; 43 . 6, 7 ; 45 . 12; 58 . 22 ; 61 ( 3 ). 369 ; 72 . 369. 7r apayparpeiv 5 . 17, 189; 99 . 46, 54, 56, 59. napaypatfir) 188 . TrapuSe . . , 104 . 39. napnbfinvvvai 79 . 16, 19, 54 ) 5 $ j 105 . 5, 2 42 ; 106 . 25. napdbeiaos 5 . 18, 53, 93, 99 ; 24 . 43 ; 60 . 5, 38 ; 61 (a). 149 ; 62 . 49 ; 82 . 22, 32 ; 86. 14, 20, 52 ; 222. Trapa 8 ex((T 0 cu 214 . napaftitUdvai, 5 . 20, 41, 190, 193; 6. 9; 10 . 4 ; 25 . 13 ; 27 . 63 ; 38 . 6 ; 48 . 7 ; 61 (a). 177, 180, ( 6 ). 191, 275; 72 . 108, 465; 99 . 8, 40; 105 . 45, 59; 156 ; 183 ; 230 ; 264 . irapdbooas 48 . 16, 28. napaboxp 79 . 4 I. irapafyyri 121 . 52, 58, 83; 188-90 ; 262 . irapaipelv 5 . 57, 146, 166 ; 6. 35. napairia 61 (d). 227 ; 72 . 160. napaKaXelv 12 . 21 ; 24 . 46 ; 58 . 54 i 61 (< 5 ). 372 ; 72 . 373 ; 124 . 15. TrapaKelcrdai 27 . 7 > 60 . 42; 61 ( 3 ). I 32, 155 ) 157 ) i6 3> 3°°; 72.74,313; 74.4,33, 38,56; 75.17,57,74; 76.9; 78 . 6 ; 84 . 32, 137, 139; 85 . 32 et saep.) 87 . 68 . napaKoXovdelv 6. IO; 28 . 2; 124 . 4. TrapaKopL^tiv 27 . 60. 7 TapaXapftaveiv 5 . 22 2 ; 37 . 12 ; 38 . l 6 ; 39 . 10; 50 . 19; 103 . 25; 156 ; 264 . TrapaXe’nva,v 6. II ; 27 . 80 ; 28 . 22 ; 61 ( 3 ). 368 ; 72 . 368. Trapafierpe'iv 11 . 4 ; 36 . IO. TrapairXrjo-ios 5 . 7 1 ) 240 ; 27 . 7 2 - 7 rapanreopa 5 . 91. jrapancoXe’iv 38 . 4, 12, 14. 7 rapao~vyypa(peiv 105 . 34, 43; 106 . 29. TTapdracns 37 . 8. napanOevai 14 . IO; 61 ( 3 ). 27, 42, 233; 72 . 7 , I 55 - napavra 13 . 15* napapp^ ) 180 . Trapuxpripa 43 . 21; 104 . 26, 33 ; 105 . 4, 21, 43 ) 57 ; 109 - 17 ; 8 ; 168 . 77 apaxcopelv 5 . 82 ; 30 . 3, 7 > 16, 23, 28; 31 . 11, 16; 63 . 122; 64 (a). 55, 60, 69; 65 . 17 note, 24; 124 . 30; 165 ; 183 ; 239 . irapaxd>pr)(ns 30 . 12 ; 31 . 3, 7 - 7rapf( ) 82 . 26. irapeivcu 5 . 89; 38 . 17; 39 . 24; 43 . 20, 30—I. Kara to napov 24 . 74 ; 28 . 9. irapeiaf^epdv 38 . 12, 14. XII. GENERAL irapevoxKtlv 32 . 3 ; S 4 . 9 ; 43 . 23, 38, 45. naptiT(\ (lv 29 . 16. nnpcniypdfpeiv 30 . 25 ,' 58 . 46 ; 61 (b). 4, 23, 34, 39, 22 5, 2 74, 280, 309, 367; 72 . 157, l86 , i 94 , 3 66 , 45 2 , 464- irapemcrrfXXeiv 27 . 9. napevpeo-is 5 . 61, 84, 187, 226, 237, 241, 253 , 261; 43 . 39. nape^eiv 21 . io; 27 . 104; 104 . 17, 25. napievai 25 . 4, IO ; 85 . 45 - TrapuTTavai 5 . I 96 7 156 . 7 rnpc( ) 116 . 51. napodios 45 . 22; 47 . 14. irapopav 27 . 16. napiiXHTta 48 . 14; 116 . 571 121 . 95 ; 182 ; 253 . may, to (nav) 89 . 76 ; 94 . 4, 13, 17 ; 112 . 115 ; 116 . 46 ; 117 . 12, 19 ; 119 . 21. ncicnreppeiov 11. 9. tvaaireppr) 9. 12, 18. nacTTotfidpns. See Index VII (r). ncia\fiv 27 . 35; 44 . 27. narrip 30 . 26; 62 . 38, 55, 316; 63 . 51, 94-5; 64 (a). 24, 45-6; 65 . 16; 88. 27 ; 117 . 6, 60. 7ra.TpLK.6s 59 . 7 - to narpucov 5 . 12 . TTa\avcc>y\r 214 . meSto v 13 . 9 ; 47 . 4 ; 53 . 10 ; 56 . 6 ; 72 . 192; 84.5,7,70,189,194; 86. introd. ; 87 . 68; 151 - 2 ; 173 ; 187 ; 222 . Trends 5 . 29. irtgrj 5 . 28. 7 T€i0avdyKr] 5 . 58. TTfiOapx^v 104 . 14. TTfltieiv 36 . 8, II. Trepntiv 19 . 4; 20 . 2; 22 . 6, io; 27 . 7, 7 °, 88; 35 . 12. 7 re7rXv 105 . 47, 5 1 ; ! 06 . 20. 7rXrjpovv 36 . 6 ; 72 456. 7 rXoloV 5 . IOO, 253. ttXootos 92 . 3. ttouIv 5 . 89, 92, 204; 6. 5, 6; 15 . 22; 16 . 17; 19 . 11 ; 20 . 7; 23 . 10; 25 . 19; 26 . 9; 27 . 74, 103-4; 28 . 14; 30 . 12; 31 . 13; 32 . 19; 33 . 6, 17 ; 35 . 11, 19; 38 . 19, 26 ; 39 . 23 ; 41 . 8 ; 43 . 12, 27; 664 INDICES 45 . 29; 46 . 25; 47 . 27; 48 . 23; 50 . 36; 56 . 9 , J 5 ; 57 . 8 ; 61 ( 3 ). 27; 79 . 55; 81 . introd.; 104.24,38; 165 ; 167 ; 183 . TTOIOS 25 . 18. ttokos 116 . 22, 29. •n-oKvcfros 5 . I JO. 7ro\is (Alexandria) 5 . 28; 27 . 103; 28 . 14 ; 33 . 5 ; 61 ( 3 ). 97; 72.55; 178 . (Ar- sinoe?) 21 . 5; 59 . 4 (?); 86. 2 et saep. ; 120. 73, 79, 84, 110 ; 121. 3, 4, 42, 50 i 189 . Ilavcov rroXis 5 . 138, I 54 * 7ro'klT(vpa 32 . 9, X 7. 7 ToXlTlKOS 5 . 257 > 208 . 7ToX3y 12 . 15 ; 36 . 2 ; 56 . 11 ; 124 . 5. nopeiov 5 . 196; 112 . 72; 121 . 50; 195 ; 208 . nopos 75 . 6. noppi(rpevr] 83 . 50; 87 . 9. j) np 6 ao 8 os 64 (< 5 ). 16 ; 72 . 263. fi eV npocr 68 cp 87 . I. npocroxi) 27 . 78. npoanlnrciv 5 . 85 ; 24 . 18, 51 ; 26 . 14 ; 38 . 3; 39 . 6; 43 . 5; 124 . 9. npocrraypa 5 . 206, 225, 229, 264; 61 ( b ). 224; 72 . 156; 73 . 4; 79 . 6. npocrracrcretif 5 . 6 et saep . ; 6. 41 ; 7 . i ; 24 . 69; 32 . 12 , 13; 43.32; 61(^.227,230, 236; 72 . 160, 165, 173; 124 . 33, 38; 183 . npoarareiv 20. 5- npoaraTrjs. See Index V. npocrdai 6. 5° > 10 . 8; 12 . 2, 13; 14 . 21; 15 . 18; 17 . 10; 18 . 13; 19 . 16; 20 . 1, 11; 21 . 12; 22.20; 23 . 15; 25 . 7; 26 . 24; 27.10,90; 28.23; 30 . 5 ; 32 . 4 ; 33.2; 34 . 2 ; 35 . 14 ; 36 . 2 ; 37 . 26 ; 38 . 9 ; 55 . 2, 11 ; 56 . 18 ; 57 . 2, 14; 58 . 61 ; 59 . 2, 12; 107 . 9; 110 . 15. c to.kk.os. See Index IX (a). oaKKocpopos 39 . 26. < ravprjTT]; 57. 4 J 211. aavrov 12. 12 , 26 ; 19. 15 ; 20. 10 ; 55. 9 . 27. 7° j 32. 3 ; 41. IO. orpa( ) 209. < TTparevtcrdat. See Index VI. cTTparipyos. See Index V. crTpaTia)Tr]s. See Index VI. (TTpofilXoS (?) 120. 80 . av( ) 81. 30 ; 82. 8 ; 101. 2 ; 124. 44 ; 209. avyyevrjs. See Index V. avyyvaprj 27. 43 . aVT( 1 v 43. 26. 37 8 )' 64 ( <2 )- 8o > 121, 141; 72.378,380. c TvpnXrjpcoa-is 61 ($). 382 ; 72. 385—6 ; 112. 7, 61, 105; 190. < Tvpnoo-iov 121. 98. avpnpocrTaTj 7?. See Index V. (xvpcpepeiv, (Tvpcfrepov 24. 54 ; 25. 6 , 11 ; 124. 8 . avp\f/civ 13. 15 ; 48. 31 . (rvvdyeiv 50. 31 ; 61 (a). 186, 204, 207, 2 11, 217,221; 67. 15 et saep. ; 68. 26 et saep. ; 70. 15 et saep.\ 72. 455; 92. 8. crvvaKoXovSeiv 39. 14. c TvvdXXaypa 5. 215- crvvaXXaypciToypa(pia 140. ( TwaXXayparoypdcfios. See Index V. avvdXXatjis 6. 32 ; 61 (<5). 22, 28, 89, 91, 106 ; 72. 13, 68. crvvaXXdcraeiv 5. 212. crvvavafia'iveiv 21. II. avvavayKafeiv 5. 186; 61 (<5). 32. ( Tvvimoo-TeXXeiv 8. 12. (Tvvbtiivvfiv 43. 18 . o-vvSeiTrvos 118. 4, IO. (Tvveyyvs 92. 6. c Tvvebpia 43. 30; 61 (b). 223, 234; 72. 155, 17 T - avveSpiov 27. 31. crvveivai 51. 5 5 104. 29 . crvveine'iv 42. 8 . 668 INDICES (Tvv(K.nr)hav 15 . 4. VpiS 117 . 20. t Txebov 58. 58 . axoivlov. See Index IX (a). (TxoLvicrpSs 12. 7 ; 61 (b). 333-8, 340. (Twfciv 56 . 11. cra>pa 52 . I 3. acoparucov (?) 95 . 10. Tcuvici 5. 30. raXanrapla 27 . 40. TaXavrop. See Index IX ( b ). Tavvffidvrrjs 5 . 171* rdgis 61 ( b ). 420 ; 72 . 429. Tacrri( ) 120 . 12 2 . rdaaeiv 5 . 81, 108, 144, 162, 248; 6. 26; 26 . 3; 27 . 45, 65; 35 . 2; 61 (a). 11, 165, 206; 67 . 42 ; 68. 54 ; 69 . 27 ; 72 . 13 ; 104 . 42 ; 105 . 64. ra 2 °> 44, 198, 213, 220, 298, 301; 66. 76, 91; 72 . 32, 116, 138, 149, 203, 455-6, 458, 468; 74 . 62; 75 . 80; 79 . 4; 99 . 34; 105 . 61 ; 120 . 106 ; 210 . Tipr) 5 . 20-1, 81, 185, 194 ; 11 . 16 ; 27 . 58 ; 33 . 4; 105 . 46; 106 . 32; 109 . 3, 14, 15, 24; 110. 9, 10; 112. 7 et saep.) 116 . 1 et saep.) 117 . 1 et saep.) 119 . 24, 26, 28 ; 120 . 1 et saep. ; 121 . 21 ; 136 ; 140 ; 189 - 91 ; 212 ; 221 ; 241 . toiovtos 5 . 73 ; 24 . 4 ; 41 . 13 ; 42 . 15; 50 . / 14; 72 . 453 . TOKOS 120. 42. roXpdv 24 . 75 - Tonapxni ) 64 (a). 139. Tondpxrjs, Tonapxla. See Index V. Tonoypappareia , TOTToypapparevs. See Index V. tottos 5 . 83, 130, 260; 8. 9; 24 . 60; 27 . 5, 50, 61, 87; 28 . 5; 33 . 8; 61 (b). 358; 72.353,445; 81.3,16; 82.12, 35 ; 83 . 42 et saep. ; 96 . 5, 24-5 ; 164 . Tore 61 ( 3 ). 226; 72 . r 59 - rpdneCa 27 . 58, 70 ; 101 . 2 ; 112 . introd. TpaneCrijs 101. 3 ; 168 . Tpavpari^eiv 39 . 3 1 ; 230 . rpaxrjXos 138 . rpefpeiv 5 . 183. rpiaKas 140 ; 156 . TpiaKovrdpovpos. See Index VI. TplftaKOV 230 . rpicTTopov 112. 3 ; 121. introd. ; 208 . TpixolvLKov. See Index X. XII. GENERAL INDEX, GREEK 669 rp«a>/3oXoi/. See Index IX ( b ). rpbiros 5. 31, IOO. 143, 152, l6l, 238 ; 6. '44; 25 3 3 , 9; 27. 23, 98 ; 28. 4; 53. 11 ; 124. 26, 28 ; 210. rpocf ) T ] 27. 56 ; 56. 8, 13, 15. ift'cwv rpo < pT ]. See Index VII (b). r points 51. 8. rpv ( ) 82. 18. rpvyrj (?) 29. 11 ; 120. 8. rpvyrjTOs 120. 120, 124, 135, I40. Tpcogipos 117. 74 5 213. TV-yxaveiv 13. 23; 16. 2, 23; 23. 6; 24. 38, 65 ; 27. 43; 28. 8 ; 29. 8 ; 30. 20; 39. 4; 41. 23; 43. 41; 45. 34; 46. 30; 47. 31; 53. 8, 24 ; 54. 26 ; 105. 2, 12 ; 183. TvXrj 181. rvpos 112. 17 ; 116. 16, 41. iftpi&iv 16. 7 5 104. 22. vyiaiveiv 12. 13; 19. 15 j 20. 10; 55. io; 59. 2. vyirjs , vyiovs 27 . 6o, vdpayooyos 50. 8, 14, 21, 40; 84. 28, HO, 136; 87. 2 get saep.) 106. 11; 240. ifipodo)(tiov 84. 13. vSo)p 24 . 7 j 47 . 24 ; 49 . 7 ; 54 . 17 ; 61 (b). 132. 1 35 j 151-2, i 55 , i 57 , 161, 163, 169; 71 . 8; 72 . 72, 75, 82; 74 . 38, 53; 75 . 57, 71; 112 . 4 et saep.) 122 . introd. tu'or 15 . 11, 22 ; 16 . 8, 12; 24 . 64 ; 32 . 22, 24; 52 . 7; 61 (a). 21, 44, 51, 57, (b). 256; 62 . 54, 88, 113, 153, 165 ; 63 . 66, 75, 140; 64 (a). 21-2, 28, 38, 40/44, 83, 120, 135 , ( 5 ). 8 ; 66.87; 72.248; 79 . 64, 66, 71, 79; 83 . 47, 55; 90 . 11 ; 99 . 41; 103 . 27; 116 . 56; 120 . 12; 121 . 106; 189 . vpe'repos 25 , I, 8 ; 43 . 34. vo(pop[ 36 s 5 . 171 • i»7r( ) 112 . 126. vnaKoveiv 24 . 26, 28. Grdpxeiv 5. 9, 13, 51, 83, 228, fr . ( b ); 8. 7 ; 14. 9, 16; 24. 60, 95, 97; 25. 13; 27. 8 , 42, 87, 110 ; 30. 17, 24; 42. 10; 44. 25; 45. 19; 46. 8; 47. 7; 49. 9, 19; 50. 4 ; 51.. 11 ; 52. 5 ; 53. 6; 54. 5; 57. 11 ; 60. 17; 61(a). 148; 62. 27; 63. 32; 64 (a). 13; 68. 69; 72. 227, 284,461; 76. 2,11; 78.5; 88.3,37, 54 , 58 , 61 ; 99. 35 ; 104. 15 , 18 , 22 ; 105. 55 ; 107. 2 ; 109. 29 ; 124. 6 ; 165. \mepj3o\rj, kol& vnep(3o\r]v 23. 4 ; 42. 5- vn(pl36\cov 61 ( b ). 408 , 416 ; 72. 418 . vne pev\a pur Tel v 12 . 24 . vnepridevai 24 . 14. un-e^ei v 5. 213 , 2 l 6 , 263 . viTrjpeTr)?. See Index V. VTntTxvelaQcu 58. 19 . vTroypaepetv 24. 75 5 33. ii; 35. 11 ; 45. 24 ; 46. 20 ; 47. 19 ; 60. 70 ; 61 (a). 10 ; 66 . 57 ; 67. 72 ; 73. 4 ; 75. 4 ; 76. 7; 88. 16. viroypa(f)T] 38. 26 ; 45. 28 ; 46. 24 ; 47. 27 ; 50. 36 ; 112. introd., 77 ; 165. vnoheiKvvvai 24. 46 , 58 ; 27. 15 , 23 , 78 ; 28. 15 ; 59. 6 . vnoBexecrOai 6 . 37 . iinofioxelov 86. 15, 43, 5 ° —1 j 240 . vno£vytov 92 . 13 ; 161 . 8. vnodfiKT] 61 (a). 212 ; 67 . 5, 5 °, 64 ; 68. 5, 76 ; 70 . 5, 62. V7TOKaTCO 106. 19 . vnoKelcrdciL 5. 53 , 79 , 135 , I 49 ; 14. 14 ; 15. i; 16. 4 , 20 ; 19. 7 ; 26. 20 ; 27. 5 , 12 , 19 , 86 , 92 , 95 ; 28.8; 29 . 13 ; 30.4, 8 ; 31. 4 , 8 ; 32. 3 , 11 ; 33. 1 ; 35. 8 ; 38. 4 , 8 ; 48. 15 ; 61 (b). 170 ; 72. 83 ; 88 . 9 ; 89. 4 ; 99. 43 ; 140 ; 165 ; 174. vnoXapfiaveiv 15. 16 , 35 ; 16. 21 ; 26. 22 ; 38 . 8 . vno'Xoytlv 61 (b^. 391 ; 72. 396 ; 105. 49 ; 183. iinoXoyos, xmoXoyov 10. 4 ; 28-75 36. 7 j 60. 7 el saep.; 61 (a). 157 , (b). 11 , 104 el saep. ; 62. 37 , 41 - 2 , 156 , 335 ; 63. 35 , 41 , 46 , 58 , 66 , 69 , 73 , 92 , 102 ; 64 (a). 40 , 58 marg., 92 , 99 , 103 , 106 , (b). 3 , 4 ; 65. 17 note, 21 ; 66 . 6 , 11 , 20 ; 67. 91 ; 68 . 12 ; 72. 63 el saep .; 73. 5 ; 74. 2 et saep .; 77. 6 ; 78. 8 , 12 ; 84. 8 et saep. ; 85. 14 , 67 , 107 , 133 ; 8 T 8 . 14 , 38 , 55, 59, 62 ; 89. 63 , 67 , 75 ; 106. 18 ; 151; 154. vnopvrjpa 30. io ; 31. io ; 41. 19 ; 45. 30 ; 46. 26 ; 47. 29 ; 49. 18 ; 50. 37 ; 53. 21 ; 58. 8 , 15 , 30 ; 165 ; 175. vnopvTjpaToypaepelv, vnopvT]paToypd(pos. See Index V. v7TopvrjpaToypa(f)elov 58. 12. vttott erpos 72. 14 . 670 INDICES imonohiov 45 . 38. V 7 T 07 TT 0 S 41 . 14, 41 ; 48 . 25. imocrKfva&iv 5 . 74 - VTTOCTTCKTIS 61 (< 5 ). I 94 J 72 . III. vno(TTeXhfiv 24 . 5 *. tTrocr^fo'ts' 10. *]. vnoTavauv 5 . 145. 164 ; 6. 8 ; 7 . 3 5 27 . 28 ; 29 . 16; 30 . 11 ; 31 . 13; 32 . 6,21; 41 . 20 ; 44 . 24 ; 49 . 17 ; 53 . 20; 264 . inoTfXfis 5 . 139, 156, 210. 223, 244 ; 40 . 24. vnoTidtvcn 27 . 32; 75 . 36. vnorpexciv 24 . 67. vnocpaiveiv 165 . varepov 24 . IO; 44 . 1 8. e£ vcrrcpov 44 . 27. iicfiaipeiv 29 . 7 J 230 . vcpavrpa 117 . 37 et saep. vcpievai 5 . 251. vcpurravai 24 . 75,' 61 (P). 412 ; 72 . 424. v\jsr]X6s 151 . vfos 5 . 138, 153. (palvfiv 13 . 19; 24 . 77; 43 . 31-2; 53 . 27; 54 . 21. (paKos 9 . 9 ; 11 . 8 ; 13 . introd. ; 55 . 7 ; 61 (a). 45 etsaep., (p). 96,316; 62 . 2 4 et saep.; 63 . 21 et saep.) 64 (a). 22, 136, ( b ). 25; 66.37,40; 67.22,33,38,69,77; 68. 32, 42, 46, 81, 94 ; 69 . 16 ; 70 . 21, 30, 35; 71 . 11 ; 72.66,328; 87 . 55; 89 . 10 et saep. ; 93 .19 et saep. ; 94 . 6 et saep. ; 97 . 4-6 ; 115 . 11, 36-8; 116 . 6, 7, 46; 117 . 45; 121 . 11 ; 122 . 7 ; 123 . 12-4; 169 - 70 ; 174 . 27 . 46; 29 . 12. (popos 6. 33; 8. 7, 27, 32; 72 . 232. (poprinv 5 . 195; 105 . 24. (ppenp 86. 36. cppovrlfciv 10 . 6 ; 18 . 4; 23 . 9 ; 27 . 21, 60, 92 ; 33 . 2, 7. (ppovris 6 . 11 ; 24 . 60 ; 29 . 12; 33 . 17. c ppovpapxos. See Index VI. (ppovpe 7 v 25 . 22; 92 . 2, 6. 6. 39 ; 24 . 9 ; 28 . 8 ; 39 . 32 ; 110 . 13 ; 138 ; 156 . 81a x* l pbs 109 . 18. vno x £ W a 71 . ig. XfipiScoros 46 . 34. xetpi&iv 27 . 41 ; 76 . 3. Xetpicrpos 111. 5 j 114 . 5* See Index V. XClplCTTlKOV 121. 49. XeipLO-TOS 72 . 14. Xfipoypafaiv 48 . 5 j 66 . 59 > 72 . 465 99 . 62. Xtipoypa^ia 27 . 32, 53 ; 64 (a). 54, 75 (?), 80. Xeipoypa 18, 27, 59. X fp(TOKoma 105 . 20, 33, 35, 57. Xepvos 60 . 74; 61 (a). 14, 16, 18, 34, 41, 48, (£)• 3 j M 3 , 146, 226, 229, 234 ; 62 . 130-1; 63 .107-9; 64 (a). 18,91,102,105, 127; 72 . 159, 163, 170; 73 . 31; 74 . 28, 56, 64; 75 . 39, 47, 74, 82; 79 . 1 et saep.) 82 - 3 . passim ; 84 . 146; 85 . 70; 86. 9 et saep.) 87 . 43; 105 . 3, 19, 27. X^po-oiv 5 . 94; 61 ( b ). 30-1; 75 . 40. xijv 5 . 184. Xrjvo^oa-Kos 5. 172 ; 38 . 15 ; 121 . 68 ; 229 . ^tAtap^ta 137 . Xltwv 46. 34 ; 120. introd., 109; 127; 230. X \ ot ) ( x ^ olt ]) 112. 46, 94. X^copos 27 . 36, 55; 61 (a). 206, 218, ( b ). 396; 66. 47, 54; 67 . 41, 57; 68. 54, 66; 69 . 27, 35; 70 . 44, 55; 72 . 304, 404. X°( ) l 24 - 4 1 * Xoivi£. See Index IX (a). xotpus 190 - 1 . X opr,yfiv 51 . 9 ; 61 ( b ). 298, 301 ; 72 . 313. Xopraapa 244 . xoprovoprj 60. 82; 61 (a). 192, 215—6, ( b ). 56, 77 , 102; 66 . 52-3; 67. 53-4; 68 . 33 > 63-4 ; 69. 34 ; 70. 22, 52 ; 72. 318 ; 74. 22 (?); 75. 37 ; 94. 32. Cf. x°P T0S VOfXCDV. xbpros 27 . 72 ; 61 (a). 189, 191, 213, 216 ; 62 . 54 et saep. ; 63 . 225; 66. 50, 53; 67 . 20, 24, 51, 54; 68. 30, 33, 61, 64; 69 . 31; 70 . 19, 22, 49, 51; 72 . 309; 79 . 45, 77 ; 80 . 5; 82 . 22 et saep.) 83 . 17; 87 . 28, 31, 62, 102-3; lO 6 - 22; 107 . 3; 112 . 4, 23; 116 . 11; 122 . 8. Xbpros vo/icou 70 . 5 ° ; 72 . 34, 60, 309. X°bs ( = heap) 13 . 14. XoJy (measure). See Index IX (a). xpav 112. 44; 120. 43, 88. xpeia 5 . 144, 162, 254, 256 ; 7. 2 ; 10 . 6 ; 24 . 63, 65; 25 . 15; 27 . 44; 28 . 6; 29 . 14 ; 35 . 2 ; 43 . 40; 212 ; 225 . Xpios 111 . 5; 112 . introd., 21, 91; 114 . 6; 123 . 1. xpijpa 5 . 53; 8. 6, 25 ; 27 . 102. xpr)pari(civ 61 (a). 220, (b). 314, 320; 67 . 59 ; 68. 92 ; 69 . 37 ; 70 . 57 ; 72 . 325. XPppoTLapos 24 . 61; 27 . 59 j 29 . 9 ; 44 . 25 ; 49.2o; 61 (b). 27, 275, 279 ; 63.123; 64 (a). 56, 60, in; 65 . 20; 99 . 43; 148 ; 264 . XprjpaTurrr]s. See Index V. Xpr/crdai 5. 242, 245 ) 16 . io ; 27 . 39 ; 28 . 10; 45. 20; 47 . 13. Xprjaipos 25 . 4, 9; 27 . 80; 28 . 22; 62 . 52, 56. Xpbuos 5 . 11, 16, 42, 69, 72, 195; 6. 31; 24. 14 ; 27. 63 ; 50. 3 ; 56. 17 ; 61 (b). 54 , 62-3, 92, 197, 208, 278, 404; 63. 123; 72. 31, 46, 115, 130, 188, 214, 414, 448, 451 ; 74. 18, 26 ; 75. 29, 43 ; 79. 89, 92 ; 88 . 9 ; 99. 24, 30; 105. 5 et saep.) 106. 23, 25. XpvoiKos, xpwi-ov. See Index IX ( b ). Xpvaoxbos 121. 18. X&pa 5 . 198; 13 . 11 et saep.) 84 . 11, 188, 195 ; 86. 4, 5; 87 . 64 ; 152 . Xcopari^eiv 105. 26. XcopariKos 13. 6. 672 INDICES Xcopariapos 106 . 21. Xa>fjuiToypu(fiia 237 . X&pa. 5 . 93, 98, 180, 188, 217, 220; 6. 27 ; 124 . 12 (?). ^co/Dftv 27 . 8l. XU>ptC flv 19 . IO > 50 . 9 ; 72 . 46 . 7 rpo(To 8 qs. See npoaoSus. Xcopiov 120, 9. Xco/jt's 19 . 8 ; 61 (a). 186 ; 67 . 16; 68. 26 ; 70 . 15. yj/evfir/s 73 . 6. \j/ev8oypci(pe'iv 78 . I 7 * \lrr]pa 15 . 2, 25 ; 138 ; 230 . copipos 54 . 7 - wr av 26 . 2. oHTavrws 5 . 53, 70, 197 ; 79 . 36, 38; 124 . 29 , 37. axret' 15. 2, 25,’ 58. 27. cocrre av 38. 25 ; 39.33; 49.Ii; 50.14; 58. 35. XIII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED. (a) Authors. Anthologia Palatina ix. 588 = PAGE Anth. Plan. iv. 2. 5 10-12 Appian, Syr. 50 . 424, 427 Diodorus xvi. 3 . 67 Fragmenta Historic. Graec. ed. Muller II. pp. x-xi . . . 46 Herodotus ii. 69 . 129 Hesychius S. V. apera . 47 Homer, Iliad ii. 94-210 . . i6sqq. Justin xxxviii. 8 563-4 PAGE Novum Testamenlum, 1 Cor. iv. 21 . 86 Philostratus, Epist, 60 (23) . . 64 Plato, Phaedo 91 C . . . . 4 Polybius xxviii. 16 . . . 345 xxxi. 27 . . . „ Septuagint, 3 Maccabees ii. 28 . . 447 Strabo viii. 378 . . . .64 xvi. 745 • xvii. 811 . . . .129 Canopus . C. I. G. 2694 . Ephem. Epigr. iv. p. 215 . Inscr. Graec. Insul. iii. 327 Louvre wooden tablets Magdola (unpublished) (1 b) Inscriptions. 3 8 , 6 3 • 32 . 127 • 33 . 41-2 • 346 ap. Petrie, Illahun, Kahun , and Gnrob, p. 29 . . . . . . 411 Rosetta . . . .33, 36-7, 40,63 Strack, Dynastie, Inscr. 68 . . 69 Inscr. 105 . . 126 XIII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED 673 (c) Papyri and Ostraca. Alex. 6 PAGE . 424, 447 Grenf. I. 22. 9-13 PAGE . 584 Amh. II. 31. 10 • 339 36 • 463 35 • 116, 412 41 224 36. 11 . 467 Grenf. II. 14. ( b ) 33 , 5 ° 3 8 - 3 • . 132 32. 12 . 463 43 • • 113,462 37 • 62 43. 8 . • 35 38. 21 • 446 , 529 51. 20 . 461 39 • . 48 59. 2 . . . . . 402 42. 2 . . 122 60. 1-2 * • * * yy 54 • 276 62. 3 . . 132 Leyden G 62 68 . . 461, 540, 554 H • 463 85. 9 . . . . . 38 0 462-3, 585 89. 4-5 481 Oxy. I. 9. verso . 592 90 . 210 37 - 9 • 160 91 * * * * ?5 99 . 600 i 47 - 7 . 471 Oxy. II. 242 . 588, 600 Archiv I. p. 80 50 243 • • yy yy „ pp. 287-90 . . 45, 50 265- 13 - 4 , n 452-3 Ashmolean (Mahaffy, Transactions of 277 . • 165, 462 Royal Irish Acad . xxxi. pp. 197 sqq.) 52 282 . . 160 B. G. U. 91. 3 . . . . . 87 286. 15 • • 55—6 196. 4 . 411 33 i • 588, 600 241. 3 . 132 333 • • yy yy 644 . 210 337 • • yy yy Brit. Mus. 3. 17 41 338 • • yy yy 23 • . 584 34 ° • • yy yy 29. 1-6 . 585 387 • . 113 35 • . 584 Par. 7 • 47 1 125 . • 233 8. 6 . . 584 265 . 232-3 11. recto 4 . 86 266 . . 588 13. 27 • 593 267 . • 35 8 , 37°, 386 34. 6 64 3 T 4 • 210 59. 2-5 . • 585 C. P. R. I. 1. 16 • • . • 38 62. v. 16-21 132, 594 . 598 , 601 Fay. Towns 11 . 126, 547 63 . 211-2 12 126,546,547,557 63. 20-30. . 35-6 42. (a) i. 15 . . . 428 6 3 - 97 46, 48, 142 44 . 589 63. 103 . • 36, 47-8 47 . 507 63. 174 sqq. 47 , 57 81. 11 . . . . 412 63. 177 . • 34-5 99 * *3 38 66. 26 44 IOI • 233, 537 66. 36 . 540 308 . 589 66. 50-65. 80 Gen. 2i . 449 , 452-3 70. 6 . 479 Grenf. I. 11. ii. 5 • 93 Petrie I. 25 (2). 2, 4 . 132 X X 674 INDICES PAGE PAGE Petrie II. p. 19 34 Wilcken, Ost . II. 320 122, 223 P- 37 (<-) • 126, 517, 549 322 • 593 2(1). 35, 113, 462 33 ° . 223 4(11) . . 80 33 i . 49 10(1) 48, 50 337 • 593 13 ( 3 )- 4 • 67 339 * * * 77 20. ii. 3 • 34 340 • * * 77 21 ( d ). 7-9 . 450, 462-3 346 * * * 77 3 ° (/) • • 137 352 * * * 77 38 (a). 7 . • 549 353 . 223, 546 39 (4 2-3 . 427 354 37 , 593 39 (<*)• 7-9 . 586 355 * # * 77 39 (*) 36, 441 5°3 . 64 42 (a). 1-4 . . 62 701 . 223 46 (4 34 , 37 756 . 472 47 - 33 . . 462 1052 . 423 Rev. Laws x. 1 * • 55 ° 1228 . 369 xii. 17 * * 77 1234 37 , 593 xxiv. sqq. • 37 1235 • 37 xxiv. 6 . 47 1311 . 223 xxvii. 11 . 51 i 3 J 5 • 593 xxxvi. 12-5 • • 556 1345 * * * 77 xxxvii. 2-5 62, 213 1347 • * * 77 xxxix. 13 sqq.. 49 , !38 1348 * * * 77 xliii. 12 . ■ • 38 I 35 I * * * 77 lv. 17-lvi. 13 . • 138 1354 • * * 77 lvii. 6 • * 77 1360 . 223 lx. 14 . 591 1480 . . . 585 lx. 15 . 582 1496 * * * 77 Revillout, Melanges, p. 295 • 553 I 5°4 • 593 Spiegelberg, Demot. Pap. der Strass- 1 5°7 * * * 77 burg. Bibl. p. 44 . . . 411 1508 * * * 77 Tor. 1 . . . 18,54-5,165,511 1512 . 223 1. vii. 8 . . 63 I 5 I 7 • 593 8 . 56 1518 37 „ 13 . . . . 54-6, 160, 584 1522 * * * 77 Wessely, Papyrorum Script. Graec. 1528 . 223 Specimina, 30. 5 . . . 411 1529 • 436 Wilcken, Aktensiiicke v-vii. . 584 Zois 1. 33 • . . . 601 (d) Unpublished Papyri. Cairo 10256 . 429, 472 Petrie 36, 52, 56,64, 126, 224, 337, 10282 36 392, 447 , 481 , 570 , 588 Fayum .... 13°, 276, 446 Rylands (demotic) . 32, 554 PLATE I 3t*S?JP n .v -V 1 »u/. r !7 M * ; ‘'r.i j, 3 "*4 . > 4 ^' % *r* If it*> Ww&sJs*** i&**$&■■<£$ J h 1 } r* tk x * *•' 1 ^ * J No. 1 PLATE II PLATE II > v 4.J2F- '1® •Spi t 6 **' -* -4 Tt 1 fc^-r-A . J ’ r • -1 -*r No. 3 PLATE III No. 5 , Col. jx plate III ,, *•' Jr V ■«:■■ *' /, /v- r ,,• - . ad •f' r * . ' *? - 1'4~ - i-?*T ■*■ *■ . . t*** ’ /f»! ,-r- —L& i v ^ ■* :, r .V _ ^ j J ' :• I t i r~ V ' 7 1 C- r -:l-ty*** tf&rp r vi ■'< ~-J r & L ^ ' 1 ~ ^ ' ‘ ~ (1 '-V : ' *1“^ • J tv ' •• . ^3^**^ : «-V — -.,;• _». 1 - - •■ 1 * •** * " • */ V ' ’ . .7# ' . . - ... S2 • • -«•*,. /'V ML-* ii '* WM. , . r r. : •< r T ..<■ - ^ h* t - it“ L-.avsrv^i^ ■“' *** . ' I : ■ ■': - •jrTr-. ,;. . >^.f’'. .j yv*’-»" '• •-. • 'r' .. . 1 W- t _>«r ^'^3:- **^W- ^4|. 4tz*L, " 1 ? j __ ,. ■- Sffej^K** *rt* A'"' -A ' . ' w '*“ >.-»•- - ■+* n jk ■ j N» . ” * £ «y\\ 1 > 'tk . • f a a& y f > A^: .„JT^ ^ 'vf] 11 : '“° , ■ : 'f - -■ ■| • r i /n »••-*' 1 • <■ — 4 g^* '■7/^4; * " V- |. v .,. .w ^y* v ■ j . ■ • _ --TT- • ' f ~, j . V 'H * . i . v ■■ ;xr rj 'L' H’-T 1 i , '_. i - ••■' : > ^ - -.•, "• ,: ,„■ , 'Zi ^- " • u YT#*'. jr "*' ' ■ / -A- , ' ■- ... . . , .. ,,./r ^ ., „• . r-*t 1* . ' L •• ' Ld. i, ' w-.^./ : -/-a*' ^•'-'4 r ^ ..■- t - . .£. 'iu3 , -~' t 'ZR*‘ t * .-: r^wyiffit Sa^ii v^ai 1 • ”p‘ 1 V' / *-- : .-4i*r <• r -r- • r v\" < * r/* r' • . . V * »* V:* . ^. fci , -x. .. ” ^*- ^ ^ ’ ’?■*-•' f- i ^ t ■-+- r •• * - "V» tfj J . , : ■•■ K ' . . . . .~**~***' ’* •■*»* Vi. V r ■**> f? ys r-u 1 ’--Lv- ■f-r*'r 1 :, ?L ■ -- ■ - ., - . . 7 L i«A * ^ ■ •'•v~ /'?*-*-£*’ T*i- *" "f^T* ?*:>•] • rT*^ #■ ••“* "■' c . -!■- t-i*» s *». . J ■ ■ V ' ■- ■ ? v "u- vt> «*.—-*w^tr«- **^ : - Mpz? ■ r V; • - ■ „ -« , • kvV - --.' " &> • *• - :V*pt-. Vr(> k ; ^r'p-% ", . V ^ ‘, ^ .... , s . _-<*-! *~r -* *r1' iV ^p t. 1 ; :-•:,‘ r * f - No. 8 No. 10 PLATE V » ■ » .‘-i | $ f ? & • • ■ ;/-■ .... ’ ,V i ,.o « fe i ^ r - % ' * -J ~ * j & '■ ' V^. • Wi* ^ ~ - W ■•: ' - *'K w ' v ■; ■ ^.: . }- yo * *7 \r ^ i us VS ^ - ••>r "T ■■ v^ - ' v - "“X ‘“‘ r N^ c -- ' _- <-. - > ' : .;v - '•'•’■ •">i - ... • • 1 1 ■ ' .3 j«*r -r • _ V* ^ - fji- .54 i \v\ «*» ! ■ • i *- ... :•; ;•„..;. u . - ; r ' p- •*. .;! • 1 • • •* . * * - ■ - '»... >> H ”i; VI : *. . ' *r\ 'V' > ■> • - " V - <\ V -a - .•- . *.~JY —Th- > - i'a ."A.- ^ Si ••-:m - - // -. x. * aft 1 * :■- • V* ,x ’-..y^i"; vt-". ..- v- * ■ vb“ '■ T:;3 i*fc- 1 kr: y h. - • t; ‘ '* :.* 1 "kT ~'' Tt £ • . - f •• - —1? ^ a ,, lUjiMM r ? • iC. '-.--I v-r :. ; . >*;;*■; i*.V-^; ‘ TV V ">v • l •. » • ' = : . • 3 ' * • •' ^ * «. > v ■ ■ -■ • tv :^-r ■ 5ii : x K y \ jk t 5 t ■*r Ui . - vT'V. T 12 i’ ) - 4 k •;■ 1. -*x-i- ■* •.-y- v. «? •■• ,K : '• r-2 r v • fn --^ v i« --- . _ v :r 3 z;rj-’' “^- n 5 • {Wdir. r» ;,4 i . . \ kv. ... r i r X *. • : ■> .j'l : r “i&kf :i^5 *-•".•• • y 4,- :. v.^a ' XL i^\ , . l\~ . -- •:' ' ■ .:. : . 15 ; ; - ' • .--t U" ' V v- 'I'‘tr- ' • • ■' - : i, ~• s - ■ - i\- ‘ V :v 1 i % . ' x-^.-: ■ . i- . ... *:X , '. -•' -' : ! ! ..X- • • s * •}. s : *}, ■■ 7 : .• .- ■ ;v yi; {.( 1 • -. X- ;‘r -, ... ,:.X .X ,Z^ t - 5. ' : ; - ' ' ' V '4 i:; -ip ' No. 10 * /y ^ r / rc *•//-'/ • / ~r*■" V’TA-' ' V • » Mil -V* ' *. 1' 'tV.-k > .V,v! f '•*- V- ! ;i <£ v Is, v>l' T S ’f^VS . ; i« '.v 4 -:v> ; r£ H *&**.>r ■ •' i; - I- h A- ; f t '/ •--v I '% No. 54 No. 37 PLATE VII 801 "ON PLATE VII No, 47 No. 103 No. 105 ilig fj y-% r r T I" ft ! > V T’T I' ml 'ii Mr v:%/:k < T f.'\i * l ''>^Y V&'-I'vilt’ frv |;r -• i! mimwvm &&*** mf ■ -t !■ rt-W^w 1 ■$) ib$ \ t^'^voc n>rt fk.-' > Jj^s+Y -rn-® .’!*’' '- v ' rVY ,>' :n.yc<• n->r. ^ i '~* 4 <' TV^ff y.ioSSrr^ ": ' ': , ^' v 1 V/.fiV't ,!! ?■ ? ■ fi, , f rv<> ■> i'*/W >-■ ^ ,/, f ( t ' ' }’ ,»/ u- . h* ■!/>./ > r rr^-f-Tf'V ^W'm, ,3 ‘vl r-, l'< p r ' ^ ?• ? T^“TTf "V ‘” < V??v'N >| 'H */ *1> . <1 * • firt •ijfrK-x-'C'j&i+x ” ' *7 v rr • f PLATE VIII PLATE VIII ’T. “U. X A « '• - £ Ffe,* ? '~ y A - - — **ft £4-i-&rr7 5 i ^-‘ aJ t-^L : t * -f 2 Ls rft0£ t c - £ il v v '#e-L=ir-«4 v -, 5 ; r y_ if . - 4 : _t -v .WjC- V. ~-- i.Tr _ • i : -2t t C '•*’*£ ! i v - '*'*' ^ &£&^j££SE s £ 7 rt. -p i ijSJ* (C- £ 5\ sqMI? C• '♦r O ^I -s .-'£ -f >'feT-4j ■ *#? exits' f .«* HUi ?n s=r’c >-f > f5#=j-p.-tr-j;.t Cri u x ' * 5 ^45:.k; I H 4 ^ &m. fct^T m.£> -f? '* ■X^i. ti-y - r-. _ J Cp*fe4L .£^t-i i 'Jlf'*' t £ /-• ? t £“i f "X ;•. ^- ^'- , i*. -*C’’£ V'r-- 1 '' jE~|b ' fc.T £ l-P L £ J *\ , » S T- / 1 -r£r|JsS^S$§&s*$ivH •* k : 4d' >& * - •-i■ No. 105 X H H < hJ * la . ■ . r ' ’ t >■• •• " - W v I ■ a. vf, V y ' V\~ ryj b f 'f V * /V 7 • ..*• \J U, v , W - *■ • ' • i t . „ Sf®**" '* / -S t->i ... ... - 4 -. ,. ; V ■' , hu. - r . i vi * t- * v: * \ ■ ’ 4 ' • 'fill "■ --“yj. • «mw* i . _> y.Ai*3t‘? m -r ...ca- i.'r'w#- , i l ?#< ' - ..^', : C ■ US"5 ■ i • *■' -' V V • •• L V * 1 ■ » • M Hi: 1 >• ' * *4*‘- 1 * . jH f 1 ? I# ' k'\ \ ’'/I* f ' ■' 1, » u L • • * rr r !*♦<( '■ ' **'* ;' ' . V> ■ f- '; * \ V V* r .A >'• I 'M •' 1 1 .1: -rt *W ’ rH v ;..ai(5 4 a' r» _ « 4 F4 w-r '-ttioi. V \ -V« No. 120, Cols, v-vi PLATE IX ft ft , v \ ' -; i * 1 * ■ •' . \ -•': -*■ .; if rftHf] * ;*' ■ : r \ ^ffp; u " •! ?fe$ : JUfr--'?&\'£h^ - It ' ‘ % r / ; W i; , «*r. tftftVft HV ■V ; I ■ V, 4h- • 7. ■, , ll*'„^W~ ft ’ ' ;oft,? 7v u 'r^)'f] 4f '~'j .■ ’tl A f- -ft? ’ ^ - ! ' * v * - / V S,‘ l f r- lie : >/ sk tcs' ftv> ft).C '' r - >••-•*• - — • - ft ■ fft ft -. ft - t rv ■ • • ' ft -, fftftftrft;- |4j- V f!K § ■ v> .'ft >' V «. .---- ■#-1-: ^ i - ;> t • ft • fty ffftft ' v r-ift No. 120, Cols, v-vi PUBLICATIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. REVENUE LAWS OF PTOLEMY PHILADELPHUS. Edited by B. P. Grenfell. With an Introduction by J. P. Mahaffy. 2 vols., Text and Plates, ,£1 II;. 6 d. net. AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT AND OTHER GREEK PAPYRI, chiefly Ptolemaic. Edited by B. P. Grenfell. Small 4to, 8 j. 6 d. net. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS AND OTHER GREEK AND LATIN PAPYRI. Edited by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. With Plates, 12 s. 6 d. net. AOriA IH^OY. Sayings of Our Lord, from an Early Greek Papyrus. Discovered and edited, with Translation and Commentary, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 8vo, stiff boards, with two Collotypes, 2 s. net ; paper covers, with two tone block reproductions, 6 d. net. MENANDER’S TEOPrOS. A Revised Text of the Geneva Fragment. With a Trans¬ lation and Notes by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 8vo, stiff covers, ij. 6 d. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Edited, with Translations and Notes, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Parts I and II, each with Eight Plates. Crown 4to, paper boards, cloth back, lettered, ^1 5*. each ?iet. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. Edited, with Translations and Notes, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. With Collotypes and other Illus¬ trations. Crown 4to, paper boards, cloth back, lettered, £ 1 ^s. net. THE AMHERST PAPYRI. Being an Account of the Greek Papyri in the Collection of the Right Hon. Lord Amherst of Hackney, F.S.A., at Didlington Hall, Norfolk. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part I. THE ASCENSION OF ISAIAH AND OTHER THEOLOGICAL FRAG¬ MENTS. 4to, half-cloth, 15$. net'. Part II. CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS AND DOCUMENTS OF THE PTOLEMAIC, ROMAN AND BYZANTINE PERIODS. With an Appendix containing additional Theological Fragments. 4to, half-cloth, £2 I2.y. 6 d. net. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Part I. Edited by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. With Nine Plates. Crown 4to, paper boards, cloth back, lettered, £2 $s. net. IN PREPARATION. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. CATALOGUE G£n£RAL DES ANTIQUITES fiGYPTIENNES DU MUSfiE DU CAIRE. Nos. 10001-10865. Greek Papyri. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Part II. By B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. Goodspeed.

    (paTOs) fio{ppa) exoQMevou) apxb(p€Vov ) A/(/ 3 os) kv tool KaXov[pevcoi .7 repix^oparc / 3 o[ppa ) pkv anro toov nepl tov ’I( 3 ioo(ya) [toov ( EiKoaLTrevTapovpoov ) neSicov Xi(( 3 os) 8 k ai ro 777s 195 Sibbpvyos TIoXepao{yos) x corr. from mt; cf. 1 . 174. 184. Ay corr. from *. 185. This line inserted. 189. /3 of ! 3 epe[viKi 8 a) corr. (^) Col. x (on the of col. ii). e[rot»y . . 7rapa Mey^emus KoopoypappaTeoos 200 TTepAcefoatpecoy. €J/ rofy [ apxo(p£vr)s ) /?o(ppa) /c[ 15 letters ] ep^p ) ran Xeyopivooi 368 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Koipi[ .] IIeTecrov)(o$ NeKTevi( 3 io y (3a{cn\LKr]5) i (3 dv(a) ( 3 . vo(tov ) kyo(pkvr]$) [n€]T[o(Ti]pt? 'ApKofyios ( 3 a(T0v) £x°(]AtVT]s) dpyo(p.kvr]5) (3o{ppa) $papfjvis U€TOcri(pios) (3a(cri\i- Krjs) (3 av{a) y. vo(tov ) kyo(]Ji£vris) apyo(p.£vr]s) dnrj{Xid)TOv) Mappfjs Kal T’ayrjs Kal kmpvyo(s ) dpyp{p.kvr]s) (3o(ppa) TIaXv . [ vo(tov) k)(6(jj.€vo$) ap^ofjxevos) \i(/3b$) K\(fjpos ) ( knTapovpo?) Xo{jxrivio$) Wevfjai? %T[e(pdvov <^L. am](\id>TOv) kyo(p.kvt]s) ava {jikaov) 8 icbpv(yo$) ap^o(pkvr]?) (3o(ppa) Appivais A[ vo(tov ) k\o(jxevr}$) ap^o^pkvrjs) dnr](\id>TOV ) TI^Tiaovyos Hap[ania>vo? 225 A((/ 3 oy) k\o(pkvrjs) ava (pkcrov) 8id>pv(yos •) ©ebvis pk(yas) KevTiai[o$ ano tov ( nporepov ). rou neT€apyf/evrjo"io9 84 . THE LAND SURVEY 3 6 9 In the left margin upside down vy (erov?) 0co(0) 6. Beginnings of lines of col. xi. 5-7. The survey starts with the land on the south and east of the village, taking as the northern limit the free space round the village itself, and as the eastern boundary the lands belonging to Theogonis, on the probable site of which see note on 17. 5. 8-10. This land was unproductive and probably formed part of the inoXoyov mentioned in 60 . 7, which was distinct from the unproductive Crown lands (cf. p. 541). i8|; arourae were nerpa(las), meaning that the rock came up to the surface; while 10 arourae consisted of aXcovau, i. e. aXwvcov, ui and av being frequently confused in these papyri, especially by Menches, and appear to have been a place for threshing. Included in these 28| arourae were numerous pigeon-houses; cf. the next note. 9. The 1000 ayytla were nests for the pigeons. A tax of a rpirrj, as here, upon the profits of ntpiarepcoves is known from a Theban ostracon of the Ptolemaic period (Wilcken, Os/. II. no. 1228, cf. I. p. 279). In that case the tax was paid to the government, but in the present instance the proceeds were devoted to Soknebtunis, i. e. to his temple at Tebtunis probably; cf. p. 543. 11. Xi(j 36 s) fxA ^ (VOV ) : on the west of the IvdXoyov; cf. 86. introd. 12. On the frequency of the references to the 39th year, which preceded an dpi&a, cf. 61. ( 5 ) 31 and p. 553. 16. apxo(ptvov) vo(tov): the word dpxdpevos, which occurs frequently in these survey lists, but not in P. Brit. Mus. 267, is introduced by the surveyor whenever he changes the direction in which he measured the plots of land; e. g. vdrov e’xopevos dpxdpevos AtjSo'f means ‘ This plot is south of the last and the direction of the survey is now from west to east.’ The direction following dpxdpevos is naturally at right angles to that preceding exdpevos in its own entry, and opposite to that preceding exdpevos in the next entry, e. g. 11. 21, 27, 29, &c. For instance in 1 . 21 the Pao-iXirerj of Petoiis was east of the KXrjpos of Labois, and apxoptvT] Poppa means that the surveyor who had been measuring from west to east began at this point to take the plots on a line drawn from north to south. There are a few exceptions to this rule with regard to the direction following dpxdpevos ; but the fact that an enormous majority of instances supports it cannot be a mere accident, and the excep¬ tions are probably due to errors on the part of the person who drew up the survey. Thus in 1. 16 and 85 . 59 votov is a mistake for Poppa, and in 1 . 174 Poppa should be votov ; in 85 . 26 dpxopevrjs Po(ppd) and in 85 . 48 dpxopevrjs At/ 3 df should be omitted, since in neither case is there any change of direction; 85 . 53 dpxopevrjs Poppd and 87 . 47 dpxdpevos dnrjXidiTov are not wrong, but superfluous; 85 . 92 is not an exception, two contiguous farms being taken as a base for starting north; in 85 . 55 dpxopevrjs dnrjXuoTov seems to have been omitted. KaTe£v(crpevov ); land worn away by water; cf. 74 . 52, P. Amh. II. 85. 16. In the present case it appears that a canal (1. 15) had eaten away its banks, while the reservoir (1. 13) had water-logged the neighbouring land (11. 12 and 14). 17. crv(jiirepiei\rjpp(VTjs): cf. 1. 9, and 1. 37, which shows that the following word is in the genitive. The i2-| arourae included \ aroura of a canal, which is subtracted, leaving 12. 20. Xo(pfjvios): Chomenis was the commander of the enrdpovpoi pax^poi at Kerkeosiris ; cf. 60 . 29. His men are called XoprjviaKoi. B b 37 ° TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 32. 7r apa(i7r) is omitted before / 3 Z, perhaps by a natural error, but in 85 the Crown land is indicated merely by the statement of the rent; cf. introd. no. irxoi(vlov) : cf. 11 . 139, 179, 87 . 25, &c., and P. Brit. Mus. 267. 49 and Kenyon’s notes on 11 . 6 and 28. The schoenion is a measure of length consisting of 100 ttt)X (,s i and pv£, &c., which was under consideration. 112. Cf. note on 1 . 74. 132. The /3 following p should not have been erased ; cf. 1 . 123. 139 sqq. A survey of the land in the irtpix<*pa of Themistes is also found in 152 , where many of the same names occur but the order is different; 152 is several years later than 84 . The details in 1 . 139 refer to the bia>pv£ or *£ayu>yos in 1 . 141, which has been erased without the substitution of a new entry. 148. (tKarovTdpovpoi): the KaroiKoi who received grants in Euergetes IPs reign are regularly said to be owners of 100 arourae; cf. p. 547. 167. In(7rf£oy): or perhaps in^napxiKos). The corresponding passage in 152 has 0fW]or rou 0fa)j/of tmrap[xt}Kov K\(f]pov ). But cf. 1 . I 76 K\(jjpos) t)t”[*<»>’• of. p. 550. 189. On the site of Berenicis Qto-poQopov see note on 17 . 5. 194. The dyke of Polemon, the first piece of this ntplxvpa to be surveyed, was 85 . THE LAND SUE FEY 37i bounded on the north by the lands belonging to Ibion, and on the west by a canal. Cf. 11 . 6-7. 205. dva (neaov) . . . ( ): the abbreviation of dvd peaov, which in 85 is written av^ } here and in I. 209 degenerates into a* 1 -. The abbreviation following is perhaps ) (cf. note on 1 . 206), but the meaning of it is quite obscure. Whatever it was that belonged to Pasis son of Petesuchus, it lay between the xXrjpos of Kollouthes (cf. 61 . (a) 88) and the holding of Petosiris son of Harkoiphis, and a participle has to be supplied with dpd (ptaov) as usual. 206. The expansion of the abbreviation ema( ), which occurs also in 11 . 212 and 216 and perhaps in 205 (cf. 85 . 86), is difficult. In 11 . 206 and 216 it is probably some part of enio-Ktyl/is as in 82 and 83 . This meaning is however unsuitable in 1 . 212, where /x«(ro^ot) would be expected; but though the form of the abbreviation pt is not unlike that of tnia, there is no doubt that eiria[ ) is what was there written. 209. The piece of waste ground, which is coupled with the road as dividing the holding of Phramenis from the piece of land assigned to the *e xupurpepr) npoaobos (cf. p. 570) and farmed by Patron, probably belonged to the inroXoyop dcpopov to l ktos piadvafois mentioned in 00 . 7; cf. p. 541. The letters preceding Xo( ) are a series of flourishes which are, strictly speaking, too much for vno and not enough for tov vno. 212. Ka'i fma( ): cf. note on 1. 206. 85. Land Survey of Kerkeosiris. 27-28. 30-4 x 74-8 (Frag. b). b.c. 113? Part of another survey of land at Kerkeosiris, of a similar character to 84 ; cf. the introduction to that papyrus. The date of this document is illegible (cf. note on 1. 1); but the survey must have been made not long before the 5th year (of Soter II), for entries relating to that year have been subsequently inserted with much consistency throughout the document. These later entries may be by the original or by a second hand ; they briefly record any differences in tenure or rental which held good for the 5th year, or if no change had occurred the fact is noted with the words e («-roi>y) Icrov, or simply tpr)$ dp-^o(ji€P7]i) fioppa tov IlToXi/xaiov Xeyo/ievov v6{rov) ne pi\oo{jiaTo?) B b 2 372 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 5 [. M]dpcovo? r[r]]v (jrpoTtpov) Zconvpov ( apovpai) iL av(a) $Ly l(3', aL ajv(cfc) 8l, l(3. [. ]povvios £/L [av(a)] SLyi/3'. e (erovy) kv ] KXrj(pan) KoXXovOov (3 l, Xo(nral) (3. [.]voy v ’Atto\\u>vlov i(3 / t] / ]a / e (erovy) KoWovOov KXrj(pov) 8 l, Ka(raXttnovTai) £l. i]a, tX{cur(yios) IlToiXtpaiov) *[. 77 av(d)] /3z. k, / £Qs [. ]0ovvtlo$ 8 dv(a) 8Lyif3'. € ( erov y) Lvios IlToXtpaiov if3, / 0 av(a) <5z_yY/3', y av(d) a. e (erovy) anop{ipoi) 1 . Xi((3o$) k\o(pkvr]$) IleTtvaopd-ms " flpov y dv[a) (3 l. 85 . THE LAND SURVEY 373 30 A/(/3oy) e^o(/^c^ 7 /y) IlToXepaios IlToXepaiov 1 dv(a) 8/Lyi'(3'. / e ((erovy)) ej/ KXrj[p(OL ) ’‘Fcvrjfrios) €, Ka{TaXUnovTaL ) € dv{a) (. . 7 r[a]yoa(/f€i/icr7/y) [. . ( ) fjxo^li^y) dpyo{p.evT]$) Xi(/3os )' HpdxXeios NiKavopos e ay(a) ^Ly'//S'. / e (erouy) ey kX^(j)ool) Wevrftaios) y, KafraXeiTrovTcu) (3a(aiXiKrjs ) /3. i'cro(i'). d7rt](Xicbrov) k[\o(jj.evr]s) ° L PX 0 (j JL * vr )*)\ P°(ppa) Mapcov "Eppoovos 8 dv(a) 8 Ly(( 3 '. € (eroi/y) i(ro(y). 35 vo(tov) tyo{pt vr ) y) Tlavaavta y !47roAXft>»'/bt' <$zi ai'(a) 8 Lyi$', € (CTOV?) [L)] kxo{ptvr]s) XepOtv y i/3 ar'(a) SLyifi'. € ( erovs ) ia. eA(acraw) a. 45 /cat irdpeirai Kar[a\ Kar( ) a/., /o/zeZ— Lines 21-4, 28, 30 from /*, 31, 33, 45, and all entries concerning the 5th year inserted later. 34. < before (erovr) corr. Col. iii. vo(tov ) c^oQuc^y) Mapped y roO ’IpovOov 8 dv{a) SLylfi'. [ »/6(toi/) kx°(jxtvi]S;) ^Ewrjais ’'flpov pv(yos) apy^oijikvr] y) (3o{ppa) Tea>y Qorop- Oaiov [rij? (nporepov) TI(T€aov^ov € a^(a) SLy'ifi'. € [(eroi/y) 55 vo(tov ) kyo[pkvr]s) ’AnoXXocpdvr /y UouXtov e a/'(a) <5[ X*(/3oy) kyo(p.zvT)s) dpyo(p.kvr]s) (3o(ppa) Apo-iyrjcri? "flpov Upas Xovyov £ [ vo{tov) k\o(p.tvr]s) AttoXXohvlov IlToXepaLov k(f>6[8ov) ra>y peTa(3e((3r]K6Toov) ay [r^v Ka(roiKiav ) k<$. uo(tov) k^o(jxkvrjs) apyo{pkur]s) Xiifios) IleTerjcris $arjcno$ 8 at'(a) SLyifi'. € [(erouy) d.Trrj(Xid)TOV) kyo[pkvov) apyo(pkvov) vo{rov ) Map{p]wv Aiovvariov ( kKarov- Tapovpos) KXrj(pov ) te [ 6o vo{tov ) k-^o{jikvr]s) Kevns "flpov € av(a) 8 Ly i (3'. [ vo(tov) k^o{jxkvr] y) 'Appivais IleraipLos y av(a ) SLyifi. [ r6(roy) k^o{jxhr]s) IleTefjo-i? 'Ap^uyfrios { dv[a) 8L[y l(3'. vo(tov) kyo{jikvr) y) dpyo(jj.kvT) 5 ) Xi(/3oy) Ilere^cm Kal Kkvns (3 ctv(a) [8/.yi/3. / 1 { dv(a) SLyifi'. € (eVouy) f€ aj'(a) y, 65 eX(ao-o-oo) ( apovpai) $ (aprafiai) X. 51. a corr. from 8 . 56. Xi(/ 3 oy) corr. from vo(rou). apxo(pfvrjs) . . . o-ot^ou inserted later over an erasure. 57. ruv corr. 58-9. These two lines inserted later; between them is an erasure. In 58 apxo(pfvr)s) \i(@os) above the line. 64-5. These lines inserted later; also entries concerning the 5th year. Col. iv ends of lines. (b) Col. v. anT](Xid>Tov ) kyo{pkvr] y) IleTefjo-is ‘Ap^vxjnos £ ai'{a) SLyift'. e (erouy) Mapprjs Kal $ayrj$ (3, vnoXo(yov) ai Xo(iiral ) e. TTapa{Ktip.kvryi) Xi[(3b?) kyo[pkur]s) ai'(a) pk{aov) 8id>pv(yos ) ap^o{jxkvr}s) vo(tov) IlroXepaLov tov AiovvaoSdpov e av{a) 8Ly'i(3'. 70 c (erouy) yk{paov) L, Xo(nraT) kv) v) t 1 av(a) 8Ly i(3'. 90 e (€toi/ y) ^Z. at'(a) y, €X(acrcrot>) (apovpas) Z. (dpTa/3ai) t^Z.. ecoy c£o0 /cat (3oppa Kal Xi/3o$. Line 86 and all entries concerning the 5th year inserted later; also probably / tf Z. in 1 . 82 and / * in 1 . 88. 68. apxo(pfvr)s) vo(tov) over an erasure. 77. apra^as naover an erasure. 79. 0 Z. over av(a), followed by an erasure. Col. vi. a7rd AtQSoy) L av(a) pe(crov) ovai]S 8id>pv(yos) dp^6(jj.evos) vo(tov) TOV ) dpyo(p.kvris) vo(tov) Bpopepo? Zt]vo8d>pov kv o-v(yKpi) (apovpa) a ( apraftt /) a. ioo fto(ppa) k\o(jikvr]s) 'flpiav Aiowaiov 8 av(a) ft/.. € (erouy) iao(y). fto(ppa) k\o(jiiyT]^) dp^o(p.kvT]s) airr]{Xid)Tov) Tloa-piSiirnos (paTi) ap\o(pkvr]s) ft[o]ppa Karvris Kai 6 /re(ro^oy) 6 dv(a) y. € (erouy) rj, eX(a<7ow) a. vo(tov) k^o(jikvris) Ildcris IleToalpios y ay(a) y. e (erouy) yL. 115 Trapa(Keip.kvr)s) \i(ftos) av(d) pk(aov) o 8 ov ap^oijjikvrjs) vo(tov) IltTeppovdov tov Mappelovs Upai Zo)(tv y [[/?]] y. [[ai'(a) SLylft'^ 85 . THE LAND SURVEY 377 120 / 3o(ppa ) k^o(pkyt]s) Novpijvios AttoWoovlov 7 dv(a) (3. e (erovs) 9 ay(a) 5 , 7 rA(eta>) ( apra(3ai ) f/3. (3o(ppa) k^o(pkprjs) ’Apcoi/ios ’Appcovtov Upas Xovyov (3 l, ecus 6 < 5 ot? (3oppa. irapa(Keipkvi)s) \i((3os) dp^o(jikvr]s) (3o(ppa) ' AttoWohvlov rov $ai8pov i£ av{a) 8 Ay l (3'. iao(v). po(tov) kyo(jievr}$) "flpov rov JTeroo-ipios 7 dp(a) 8Lyif3'. icro[y). vo(rov ) k\o(p.kvrjs) KoWovOov rov "flpov 7 dp(a) 8Lyi(3'. frov) kyo(jikvr]s) ap^o(pikpr]s) (3o(ppa) Upas yfjs Kovrov Oeov pe(yaXov) (apovpai) €. e ( trovs) icro(y). vo(tov) kyo(pkvr]s) ap^o'pivrjs) dTTT](Xid)TOv) Iferepovvis Kal 6 pk(ro^os) 8 dp(a) SLylft'* € (erovs) icro(p). ano Xi((3os) L av(a) pk(crov) ovarjs 8id>pv(yos) dpyo(pkvr]s) vo(tov ) ’Epuvs rov ToOkovs 130 ( apovpai ) /3z. av(a) 8L.y'l(3\ e ( erovs ) icro(y). (3o(ppa) k^(o{jikvr]s) KoWovOov rov "flpov (3 a. av(a) SAy i(3'. e (erouy) iao(v). Line 118 inserted later; also kto(v) in line 126 , and all entries concerning the 5 th year. 113 . KaTVTis over an erasure. 115 . av(a) fit(TOv) UeTtcrov^os ’Oppaxppto? 8 dp{a) 8. e (crony) tao(p). 140 Xt(/?oy) t^o[pepqs) ' Epptov tov 'Eppiov 8 ap[a) 8. e (crony) tao{v). \t(J 3 bs) kyo(pepq$) ap^o{pepqs) ( 3 o[ppa) II env no pantos rov"flpov <7 dp(a) ( 3 l. e (crony) <7 dv(d) 8, nX(Aon) (apra( 3 at) 6. po(tov ) e^o(pipq) Upa yfjt %ov\ov ( 0 con) pe(yaXov) 81a IlfTeaov^ov 8, ccoy oSov potov. 145 ano po(tov ) cooy toop 7 repl top ’Ifitcopa rd>p ( EiKOtrinepTapovpcop) potov, apyo(ptpqs) ano xXq pov^tKqs ecpoSoop IlToXepaiov Nikoopos was really KXrjpovxnd] leads to still greater difficulties. 11-2. The figures of these two lines are confused; the 4^ and 7^ in 1 . 12 will together make up the a 2 mentioned in 1. 11, but the intervening numbers are very unintelligible. 26. 3 >oiWior has been altered to fyiouiror, but what was originally written has not been crossed through. 45. The meaning of this note is that 1^ arourae had been omitted, and that the total number of arourae so far was 145^. Not including the four lines in the margin of col. ii (11. 21-4) the number of arourae for the year in which the survey was drawn up is 141; but one figure is lost in 1. 17, and this probably made up the difference. 53. ai>a p<(i ): cf. note on 1. 8. 86. Land survey at Arsinoe. 23-3. 27-5 x 29-6 cm. Late second century b. c. Part of another survey list, but of a rather more detailed character than the two preceding, and relating to land in the immediate vicinity of Crocodilo- polis-Arsinoe. This is shown not only by mentions of the ttoXls or the ■nepipv£, an important canal which is also mentioned in 150 and 164 . The adjoining areas are added to the descriptions of the pieces of land, and dimensions in the style of those in 87 are sometimes included. A great many figures in a minute hand have at some later time been inserted in the margins and between the lines. These are printed in thick type ; their reference and meaning is often very doubtful. The list is interesting on account of occasional mentions of buildings. It is instructive to find at Arsinoe in the second century B. C. a Jewish synagogue, which here appears as owning nearly 4 arourae of garden-land just outside the city ( 11 . 18-22 ; cf. 11 . 17 and 29). We also hear of land belonging to Queen Cleopatra ( 11 . 25, 39, 41), of a bath ( 11 . 4,9), reservoirs ( 11 . 15, 43, 50), a temple of Suchus ( 1 . 35), a fuller’s drying-place ( 11 . 45, 51), a pigeon-house ( 1 .15), ‘monuments’ (? 11 . 15, 36, 50), besides the usual embankments, canals, &c. Parts of three more much-damaged columns from another part of the papyrus are also preserved, but are not worth printing. On the verso of these is a large official document of some kind, but it is hopelessly mutilated and defaced* A avyy]evi]s xal (TTLarparpyos is mentioned, without his province being stated. The verso of cols, i-iii contains a column of another survey list in a style similar to 87 , mentioning ra 7rept TaAt 7re( 8 i!a), with the ends and beginnings of lines of adjoining columns. We give on p. 382 a rough diagram of the land surveyed in 86, which will serve to elucidate the meaning of the chief technical terms used in this class of documents. The land of Demetrius was / 3 oppa kyop.zvri to that of Apollonius and votov (yop-Ln] to that of Hermione,or in other words the land of Apollonius was its south yeircoy and that of Hermione its north. After measuring the 7 Tpoaevy^ 'lovbaicov the survey passes to the little piece of land owned by Sarapion which in relation to the irpoatvyji was fioppa kyop-zvy] elaflair ova- a At /3 os for \\ schoenia (cf. 1 . 24), that is to say it receded on its own west side a distance of 4^ schoenia from the west corner of the Trpoaevxri, i. e. the 7 repio-Tai aTrrjXioWov kyojitvii (cf. 84 . 32). W. Aios napdS. /< 'O b e k- b Q. Mi b N. Zco/3t« ■^vypos fiaviXicrcra KXeondrpa f (paTos) Z.T,' yti'fYoj'ey) i/o(roi;) /epay (3o(ppa) Ar)p.r}{rpios) @pa(*oy) Xi((3os) nepivTaais n6(Xecos) anr](Xicc>T 0 v ) ApyatTiSos 8id>pv(£). 0 Z.ij'iV£'8' . IVAN'S' /?o(ppa) kyo[pkvr]s) AriprjTpios Opa{Kos) to ( nporepov) Mlklcouos flAS'i'f' (3a((nXiKrjs) ^k(paov) SlS't) , / e/c^^o-ecoy) "Innoovos fiaXaivt'iov) 8 l } aij'i'r'X' P' «Z-T)' 8'iV T]'X'p' . . . i'r'X'p' tz.8'1)' tlaayooyov tov av(rov) (3a(cn\iKfj$) 8'ij. Z-f]'i'r'X'p' ^ iVX'P'p rZ.tj'i'r'{'8' yei(roi'€$) vb(rov) AnoXXcoviov Aaaycoyov /3o(ppa) 'Eppiovqi \k(p(xov) ■yZ.tj'i'r' [At(/3dy) 7r]6ptTOv ) ApyahiSos 8ia>pv(£) .. I’yx'prv / t ]..vp' [/ 3 o(ppa) kyo^pkvr) y) '-Epptjoi'Tjt ’AnoXXcoviSov Upas napa(8eicrov) ].iV [[. • .]] e8'r}lcfX'fi', l viTo8o(yti°v) 8nepLaT((pcbvos ) kprj[pov) X'(3', Wi ) *V, 0 , 8 'Tj' o[... .] \k{paov) erf. yet(rov€s) vo(rov) Ar]pr]Tp!ov Opa(Kos) \e(paos) fio(ppa) psw npocrevfcr)) Xi(/3os ) ntpicrrao-is no{Xecos) dnr](Xid>Tov ) ’Apya(in8os) 8ia>pv' K £). kP 5 V eZ.t'r'X'P' aZ-r)'i'r'X'p' / 9 o(ppa) [€]x[o(pevj;y)] 7 rpoazvyfjs ’lovSa'uov 81a IlepToXXov 88 ' 1 'r'X'P' a 8 ' 8 'iV r/x'P' Z_Tj\VX'P' &a pu(a(jcoTov) UtTtaovyov tov Mappijovs p5' /epay napa(8Aaov) y l8'lOis ) aL. 8 Z. 8 'i'r'[X']P' 6 'X'P' yei(ro^€y) ^o(toi;) 'Eppiovrjs Trjs ’AnoXXcoviSov ( 3 o(ppa) Kal Xi(/ 3 os ) PS'tj'X'P' nepiaTaais Trjs no(Xtcos) dnr](Xid)Tov) Apya(iTi8os ) 8id>pv(£). 0V /So(ppa) kyo{pkvr)) [ejlafiai^vovaa) Xi(fios) napa tt)v no(Xiv) < Tyoi(vtov) 6 Z. Xapanmv 6 napa Trjs ( 3 a(criXio-ar]s ) /epa a, / oikicov kprj(pm') L, kprj(jiov ) ZL. [[.J KBi'r'X'P' lT l ' XS'iVX'P' 384 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 1. The letter or letters after .. ra corr. 4. Xeyo^ptvov) corr. 9. 8 after / 3 uXa(mov) corr. from 0. 18. ire of ntproWov corr. (?). 20. n of rr«pa(8«tpv(£), «oy nepiardaeco? 7ro(X€6oy) (3o(ppa ). [ 7r/?oy (Soppa l ava (pkcrov) ovar]$ nep[KTTaaeoo y 7ro(Xea>y) apyo[p.kvr]s) vo(tov) Appoovia AnoXXocf)dvo[v$ .... iaL, l eicraycoyov tov XaKovc^ ) ro\y ..... 35 kv Tool Hov^iefooi Ko\a(3rj( ) L, [ pvr^ ) 8', (f)pk(aros) rf, kp^(pov) iLrj . @8'if14[ (3o(ppa) kyo(p.kvr]s) ky(3ai(yovar)s ) anr](Xid>Tov ) 7ra/>a rr/j/ 8id>pv(ya ) ayoi(yiov) ^ [ / / / yj?“r /3 y 8 'rfi 4 , / £8'r([14£'8'. yet(rove y) vo(rov) Kal Xi(/3o$) nepicrTaais 7r6(Aea>y) (3o(ppa) (3acnX[icrTOV ) ’Apya(iTi8o$) 8id>pv(£). [J\ . / / / . . [ J] ( 3 t aS't]' (3o(ppa) kyo( y p.kvT)$) /3a[a]iXia[ o-]tjs KXeonarpas a[ UTro^o^efou) A, \k(pnov) 8 l, Xa\a{ydas;) e* pi[aO(oTal) Aio 8 [ IId[(r]iTO$ Kal 01 pi(ro^oi). ye!(roue y) vo(tov ) l 4 //^[oop/ay 45 'AnoXXo(f)dvov( 4 ) yk(paov) f$o[ppa) y\rvypov (y)va(pk{cov) A[t(/ 3 oy) nepicr- ra(o-iy) 7r6(Aea)y) dnr](Xid)Tov) Apya{tTi8os) 8icopv(£). aAX'P' 7rpoy (3o(ppa) l ava (pkarov) tov npoyeyp(appkvov) yf/vypov [ dpyo(p.kvr]$) anr](Xid)TOv ) Zoofiia ' HytjTopo [y 87 . THE LAND SURVEY 385 e(uv) in 11 . 45 and 51 is written in the same way. This judicial office is not known from other sources. 6. Qpa£ as a proper name occurs in 121. 17. 15. p.vr]( ), which recurs in 11. 36 and 50, suggests pvrjpa or pvrjpfiov. i*j. irpo(nv(p(i ]): sc. ’iovcWcoi/, as in 11. 18 and 29. 20. The application of the term iepd to the land of the synagogue is remarkable. It can hardly imply official recognition of the Jewish religious establishment. Possibly the land was lepd y leased by the npoa-fvxb ’I ovbaicov and cultivated by Petesuchus; cf. 1 . 14, where Hermione is apparently both lessee and cultivator of Upa yrj. [ojTe^a^oi?): cf. P. Petrie II. 27. (1) 7 » 25. ^a(ai\i(raT]s): cf. 11. 39 and 42; 6 napd shows that the allusion is to the reigning queen. Upa perhaps means that this land had been dedicated to her as goddess. 31. This line marks the conclusion of a section of the survey; cf. 85 . 91, 120, and 124. 36. The n^r arourae of Ammonia was divided into two pieces, the larger containing 7§f arourae ( 1 . 38). The figures / 38 'j/iV are probably the first of a diagram similar to that in 1. 37 and give one side of the smaller plot, of which the area was 4^ arourae. 38. On the diagrams in land surveys see 87 . introd. 47. dvci pf'aov ) : SC. oVror ; cf. 1 . 32. 53. Mapprjs Heppovdios (for Uereppovdios?) seems to be the name of the cultivator of the preceding piece of land. Before Mapprjs is what looks like the figures «z. on a small piece of papyrus which seems to fit in here. They were perhaps a later addition like many others in this papyrus; cf. introd. 87. Village survey List. 27-15. 30 x 66-5 cm. Late second century b. c. The two Kerkeosiris survey lists (84 and 85 ) contain the orientation of the different farms, together with the area, and, in the case of fiaaiXiKri yrj, the rent at which they were leased ; to this is often added the description C c TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 386 of the crop or the reasons for which the land was not under cultivation, as well as details concerning roads, canals or drains which passed through or bordered upon the land under consideration. In the following papyrus the process by which the area was obtained is also given. The lengths of the four sides are written down, separated by a horizontal line ; the two numbers representing one pair of opposite sides are placed one at each end of the line, the two others being written above and below the line respectively. When two of the opposite sides are equal, one of the numbers is replaced by a dot. The unit of linear measurement is obviously the ayoivlov of 100 cubits, of which the square is the aroura; divisions of the vyoiviov, like those of the aroura, are denoted by fractions whose denominators are powers of 2, the numerator being, as usual, unity. The area is obtained, as pointed out by Kenyon, P. Brit. Mus. II. p. 129, by multiplying together half the sums of the pairs of opposite sides ; but the inaccuracy of this method has not, we believe, been commented upon. If a , b, e, d , denote the four sides of a quadrilateral figure, the area as obtained by this method is x - > or ^ (ab + be + ed + da) : the true area 1 h is ? ( ab sin ab + be sin be + cd sin cd + da sin da), where sin ab denotes the sine of the angle between the two consecutive sides a and b. The first of these expressions is necessarily greater than the second, except in the one case when all the angles are right angles, which can only happen when the numbers of both pairs of opposite sides are equal. In the majority of cases, however, this is not so; and, if the rule were rigidly applied, the area obtained by it would always be greater than the true area. In the calculations, however, fractions less than ^ of an aroura are neglected, which may to some extent compensate for the defectiveness of the method employed. It is impossible for us without knowing the angles between the sides to estimate the amount of the error; but in the cases of the triangles (11. 61 and 89) it does not exceed the area habitually neglected. This is due partly to the smallness of the triangles themselves, partly to the fact that one of the two is isosceles with a small vertical angle. The areas given in the papyrus differ very little from the maximum areas of quadrilaterals with the given sides; but it is extremely unlikely that the areas were really these maxima. The government was probably very well aware of the fact that the area could not be underestimated by this method, which was accordingly not only convenient for facility of computation, but profitable when the taxes were assessed. If we suppose that when the farms were originally assigned a more scientific system of measurement was adopted, and that the method under consideration was used in the annual surveys of the land under cultivation, we can explain why 87 . THE LAND SURVEY 3 8 7 the measured areas in 61 . ( b ) 333 sqq. are always greater than the supposed areas of the holdings. In all cases where the dues were in proportion to the areas actually sown, the biacpopov cryo ivia-pov would be a source of profit to the government. The village which is the subject of the present document is uncertain. It cannot have been Kerkeosiris, for neither the three kmdpovpo 1 payipoi who occur, Pathebis son of Teephraius ( 1 . 26), Sokonopis son of Tothoes ( 1 . 85), and Besis son of Kollouthes ( 1 . 49), nor the crocodile-god Phembroeris ( 1 . 108) are found in 61 - 4 . But it was no doubt in the immediate vicinity, for the fxdxijuot, like most of those at Kerkeosiris, belonged to the corps of Chomenis. The arrangement was by 7 repix^M ara as in 84 an8 85 5 the portion of the document that is preserved refers to the 4th and 5th (cf. note on 1. 66). Col. i. Ai(/?oy) kyo(pkvr}si) vo(rov) emKe^ifiiurjs) to (3 (eroy) ano Trjs kv 7rpo(a68(oi) (3 / f / /S'rf --—-- 0 / kTTLKe{ipkvrjS!) Li ^X(3'. (3o(ppa) kyo(p.kvr}$) Ilaais $ep.(3porjpio$ (3a(ai\iKrj?), prj elvai yp(d0«), S' 0 - LS'rj / rj i'JXp', (7 Tvpcbi). 0 x 5 (3o(ppa) k\o(pkvrjs) TIzTtvovyos ’OparUovs (3a(( K pL(Tp.kvT)s) np{o(x6Sov ) ai'.y A1VUL 0 / a axf)'. 0 x / f7 r [ i M € M/' C *]. l '. 7 7 S ' <€)(Q)( K pl(Tpil'T]9) (38'7]'. Parts of 15 more lines. C c 2 388 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI Col. ii. 25 anr](Xi(OTov ) eyo^pevos) e[i\cr^aL{y(ov) (3o(ppa) napa tov npoyeyeoo^perpr]pevov) ( enTapovpov) K\(rjpov ) Tov) eyo^pevqv) apyo^pevr^v) vo(rov ) ano tov npoyeyeoo(peTprjpevov) v8pa(ycoyov) 30 tov av(rov) l8' - 8' / L, / eLr], [ a ( 7 tv pool) 8 yo(pT(oi ) arf, yeco(pyov) av(r6v). (3o(ppa) eyo^pevov) elafiaiivcov) anrj(\uoTov) napa ttjv npoyeyeco^peTprjpevrjv) o-yoi(yiov) rf lq X ft' iSpafyvybs) A'/3' ■ AlM fto^ppa) eyo(pevo$) e[ . . {$\a((vpv{ya) lepav yrj y Hovyov ’AaK\r)(nia8r]$) ©eoo[v]ov 1 [ .] anr](Xtd)Tov) ano 8i(a>pvyov ) napa dyeco^peTprjTa) erfX(3' ’ [ftP] 42 ] ^ a8' O / l8'rfiqY(3', 2 lines erased. - V / s 'v (3 . ] l (nvpooi) (3 /ca( ) e\(aia>vov ) TOv) napa tov 7 Tpoyey€Co[poTpr]p.ivov) ( knTapovpov ) K\(rjpov) v) yrf , o' 0 rj 1 q X ft , . y' ' / /? -/ yo iq, l 55 0a(K&n) a poXa{yB(ooL) ft8"iq. fto^ppa) kyo{ptvos) v8pa(ycoyos) tq. fto(ppa) £xo(pevr]s) dpxo(p.£vrjs;) Xi(ftbs) XaXfjs IlaaiTOS ftafriXiKfj y) /3 a*/(Tov) kxo{povqs) Ktx v ) 6/.8'rf (X.L-8 7] / . «,/ / / /. / t/ft/ Tov ) e^o(/4€^y) dpxo{pivrjs) voirov) if iq' -~- ov(6ov) / rfXft', «[•] / eLS'rj'Cq'Xft'. f 6 l8't] iqXft' , l {/]■ x°(P TC0L ) y Ka(ravev€fiT]/Jiivcu) vtto toov ’Ao-KXrj^mdSov) tov Qeao^vos) Trpoftd(roov), poXavBoi(ooL) q/S'i] iq'X ft', 7rX(eift)) iq'X ft', fto^ppa) kx°(pzvr)$) anb [r]ou x ( * > (P aT °s) o'X 0L { v ^ 0V ) & 39 ° TEBJUNIS PAPYRI 65 (3o(ppa) e^o(pevo?) e[. . (3]a((y (irvpcbi), a\ p a^f(ay) dv{a) ay 1 ( 3 ', 7rX(et<») i 4 • \i(( 3 o?) e\o(pevrj?) "Appal? IlTo(Xepaiov ) teal ol pe{royoi) ( 3 a{cri\iKrj?) L dv{a ) az. ®X (3 / / r y r / / , ° /&' " '\'Q' VLCr / V 1 *’ (™P°N)* Z.0 T] l cp A P Xt(/ 3 o?) kyo(p.zvo?) ei(r( 3 ai(i>oov) ( 3 o(ppa) napd ra dyea)(p^rpr]Ta) ( Inrapovpov) K\(rjpov ) ayoiiytov) i 4 X( 3 ' a. 8 'if / /v/ A/ li) i'4X (3', a£i(a?) dv{a) 8yi(3'. - Xi(/3oy) kyo(p.€vr]?) Ildari? $ep(3poripio? (3a(ai\iKrj?) aZ.8'rj aj'(a) a Z-V Vi 4 / / z.i ( nvpobi ), 80 d£i(a?) av(a) 8y 1 /3'. \i(l3b?) kyo{pevr}?) dpyo^pevr]?) vo(tov) $€p(3po(rjpi?) 2oKOvd>mo? Kal oi pi(ro^oi) / / Lie; (3a{aiXiKrj?) ar) Av{a) a (3 / / / Lrj tTOV) k\o(pkvr]S;) ^apyo(pkvr]s;) vo(tov )]] da^ai(vovo-T]s) vo(tov) napa rrjv Trpoy€yew(p.eTpr)p.kvr]v) ayoi(viov) i 67. a v vTrjs) 1 >o(tov) has a horizontal line above it. cicrl 3 ai(vov(rr]s) to X'fi' above the line. Col. V. 90 / tov KXrj(pov) Tov ) 7 rapa t[ou npoye]yiCo(p€Tpr]- pkvov) ( inrdpovpov ) KX(fjpov ) a^oi(viov) a Ilacris $ep(3porjpio$ /3a(cnXiKrjs) 8l, l (3 jL av(a) a /3 T0v ) k\o(pkuris) elcr(3ai(vovcTris) (3o(ppa) napa tt)v cty eco(p.kT prjTov) cr^oi(viov) Lr] 8 ' 95 tov av(rov) Li 4 X$' - y-rj - 0 / V > (nvpcbi). / r / rj 1 9 8 '[cfx {3 anTj(Xia>Tov ) kyo(pevr]si) tov av K Tov) a -7-7—7- 0 / 8 'g' 8 ', (nvpcbi). / / / V 1 * 5 " / tov i-o(pov) 88'i 5 g'8', (nvpcbi), ag((as) av(a) 8 y'i'( 3 '. anrjiXicbTov) k^o(pevos) v8pa(ycoybs ) [. . . .]*V. anrj(XicbTOv ) k^o(pkvrjs) apyo(pkvr)s;) vo(tov) too y t[ov npoye]yea>(p€Tpr)p€i'Ov) po(pov) rrjs Kal 100 kX(acro-oi/o ?) i( 3 iOTacf)aov 81a [...-. .]ecf)uiov9 8 39 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 'H paros dpyo(pkvq X°0° T ®0* 104 / tov vo(pov) . [ Parts of 2 lines. 107 X/(j8os) e^o^e vov) tov \o(nrov) tov v 8 pa{ycoyov) tV. \i((3os) kx°(p^ u V^) $epfiporjpis deov kpo(koSl\ov ) 81 a 4>e(p)(3po(fjpio$) / 3a(Tov ) written above °px °(i*cw]s) anr](\i(oTov ), which is crossed through. 93. (7 rvpSn) over an erasure. 99. epi(iJ.€TpTipevov) v 8 pa(y(>>yov): the description of the vftpaywyos in question pro¬ bably occurred in 11. 9-24. 87 . THE LAND SURVEY 393 34. The superfluous o is probably due to the scribe’s' having begun to write o/W(vos): cf. 81 . 31, note. / 3 . above inropa( ) may represent the amount of the oil-producing land, but the ink is very faint, and perhaps the two letters above the line have been intentionally obliterated. crnopa( ), which is written anop 1 -, suggests only o-nopas, but this is not satisfactory. Perhaps the angular sign here merely denotes abbreviation and does not represent a, in which case the word is probably (nvop{lpov ). 61. ov{ 6 ev): this piece of land was triangular in shape; cf. 1. 89 and introd. If the figures 6L.8'r{lg-'X' in this line and the next, where they are repeated, are correct, rf must be a mistake for (<;' either in the preceding fraction rfX'(i' or the area given in 1. 59. 64-5. These two lines do not make sense as they stand. Line 64 mentions no area but only the relation of something to (a) the land mentioned in 11. 62-4, (< 5 ) the x™P a , from which it was i schoenion distant. Either the subject of the entry in 1 . 64 has been omitted or, if 1 . 64 is connected with 1 . 65, / 3 oppa e'x 6 (pevos) is there superfluous. 66. 8 : the 4th irepixapa (cf. 84 . 67 and 192), the area which it contained not having been filled in. The following column begin? the survey of the 5th 7 repixcopa. 6 7. napa(Keipeva>v ) tcov avrav : the reference is apparently to something in the descrip¬ tion of the first of the two nepix^para here surveyed. The 5th nepixcopa was in the same 7r e8ia as the 4th, and had the same boundaries, i. e. canals or roads. 74. KX(rjpov) is dependent on ayeco^perpr^a ): ‘receding to the north along the unsurveyed parts of a seven-aroura holding for schoenion.’ 76. vo(p.ov): cf. 11 . 97, 99 and 104. In the last case the crop is x°P T0S > but here and in 1 . 97 it is wheat, which is not very suitable in a ‘ pasture.’ But it is difficult to see what other word than vo(pov) could be meant. 89. oi(6ev) : cf. note on 1. 61. IOO. iX^aao'ovos') SC. iepov. ]ecpieiovs suggests tterevjetfiieiovs (cf. 63 . 7) j but rr/s Kai 'Bparos , which has been inserted later, must refer to this name, and if rjjs is right a woman’s name is required, while n eTeve^n^s can hardly be anything but masculine. For the occurrence of women as yewpyoi cf. 86. 14. 'Hparos does not help to decide the question of sex, for that name can be either masculine or feminine. 108. The name of the crocodile-god Phembroeris is new; cf. note on 72 . 28. 109. Pa^o-iXtKrjs ): this is one of several passages (cf. 93 . 55 sqq., 94 . 33) in which land of a god — i. e., as would be thought, lepa yrj — appears nevertheless to be /Sao-iXiKij. The solution seems to be that the land was really PaaiXiKT] and that it was called after the god because the cultivators were priests ; cf. 93 . introd. 394 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 88 . List of Shrines at Kerkeosiris. 27-19. 3iX4°-5^- b.c. i 15—4. This document, drawn up by Menches with more than his usual carelessness of expression, is a list of temples at Kerkeosiris, with their priesthoods and property. The village could boast of no less than thirteen shrines, but none of them was in the first rank, the two Trpdjra Upa of Suchus and Soknebtunis, which owned land at Kerkeosiris (cf. p. 543 ); being situated elsewhere. Five of the shrines, one dedicated to the crocodile-god Petesuchus (here called a ov kcu KpoKodi\oTapyot>p.eWi can be supplied with it. Probably, therefore, did followed by a proper name is to be connected more or less closely with rjpep&v XeirovpyiK&v, and indicates the person or persons responsible for the Xeirovpyiai. The nature of the ‘services’ is far from clear, and depends on the view taken of the irpo^reTai mentioned in the heading. If the four points in the heading correspond—as they ought to do—to the quadruple division of the individual entries, as mentioned above, 88 . THE LAND SURVEY 395 the ypai>, which is between the ypacftp leptov and the ypatyi] Tjpep&v XeiTovpyiK&v, must refer to the persons introduced by did. In that case they not only cultivated any land belonging to the shrine, but were ‘prophets’ or minor priests of the particular deity to which the shrine was dedicated, and in this capacity had to perform certain sacred functions; though why the days of service were limited to thirty in every case we cannot say. In some instances (11. 7, 21, and 26) the prophets ‘possessed’ one-fifth of the shrine, in virtue of a hereditary right or of purchase from the government. The con¬ cession is only recorded in the case of the first three shrines, but the omission of it in the entries concerning the rest may be accidental. On the private ownership of temples see notes on 5 . 65 and 73-6, and cf. 14 . 17-8. The KparovvTes must be distinguished from the KaroiKovvres (6. 40, 44 . 12) who merely lived in the temples. This list of shrines at Kerkeosiris does not seem to be exhaustive, for other papyri mention a Aioo-Kopeiov ( 14 . 18) and a Aids Upov ( 39 . 22), which are not found here. The first of the two selides on which the papyrus is written is incorrectly joined to the second so that the verso of the first is uppermost, the recto being blank. Col. i. ’'Etovs y, irapz Meyyeiovs Ka>poypa[pp]aTeoo9 KepKeoatpem. ypacf)r]\v } lepcbv Kal 7 rp[o(f)]r]Tr]a)v Kal rjpepcov XeirovpyiKoov (Kal) tcov virap{y^ovT(ov ire pi TTJV KOOprjV. ^OV^LrjOV Kal KopKoSi(Xo)Ta(f)tov 5 81a Mapprjovs tov UeToaipios Kal to>v dSeXcpcov rjpepcov XeiTOvp(yi)Kcov A, to 8e [jY .]] irepiTjov pepos Kpareiv tovs avTovs eoovijpevovs eK tov fiaaiXiKOv Kara ttjv viroKeipevrjv Siaypatyrjv ov ^povo 9 ( erov s) y 10 $aaxf)c it), SiSoadai 8e e/s to KopKo8i(Xo)ra(f)iov [jVpos tt ] . k/ook]] irapa tcov eK rrjs avTrj s (daaiXiKoov yeaopycov ei's re Tas Ovaias Kal Xvvycov acpeov Kal KeSpiav ( irvpov ) (apTa/?as) e, Kal ev lepa yrji eXaar{cr6vv ] X , to 8e e pepos KpoLTtiv tovs avTov[s], aXXo npocrcpopov prjOev fX eLV ’ Kal tu v a5t\(wv) aXXov @(o)yr]pirjov Sia KevTdaios tov " fl[p]ov [[/ecu Appiyaios tov ]] ^JltToaipLos Kal tcov aSeXfycov) rjpfp^ Kal Appivaios tov IIeTO(ri(pio$) 25 rjpepcov XeiTovpyiKcov X, 5. This line inserted later. 7. ntp. of ne^m-ov over an erasure. 8. e of tn corr. 10. (pacocjn over an erasure. 13. 1. ticfids. 14. e of tv corr. from v. 17. i^tpatv to X enclosed in round brackets. Col. ii. to 8\ € KpaTf.lv rouy avTov y napa najpos, 7 rpoa(f)o'pov) auroufy] prjOev ^X €lv " ’Iaiijov 81a III . kcoovtos Kal 30 tcov d< 5 eX( 0 co v) fipepa>(v) Xei(rovpyiKcov) X, 7 rpocrcf)o(pov) pj]Ofy ^X €LU ‘ aXXov 81a $arjcno? tov IlfTep^povOio?) Kal tcov a8fX(cf)(ov) f]p((pcov) Xfi(rovpyiKcov) X, npoacpopov pr)6\v *X €tv ‘ 35 ’Opaevovcpirjov 81a ' Opafvovcpios Kal tcov a8eX(cpcov ) r)pcpco(y) Xfi{rovpyiKcov) X, VTrapxti ai>To(ls) kv Upa yfj kX^aaaovcov) Upcov kv vno[Xb(ycoC)\ ( dpovpa ) a, 7 rpoacpopov prjOev £X €Ll/ ’ 40 Ap\fffvr](ai€iov) 81a KaTVTios tov ’ Ovvv) Xei(rovpyiK(ov ) [A, npoa(f)o[pov ) prj[6ev) e •Bou/Saore^ot/ &a tt pov a8eX((f>a>v) rjpe^poov) Xti(rovpyiK(ov) X, Trpo(T(f)o[pov) prjOev exfett'. 50. afi(vvea>s above fiapprjov y, which is erased. Col. iii. i/ 3 r]OTa(f)LOV Kal *Eppafov 81 ’Epykcos Kal tcov pe(ro)(cou) f]pe(pa>v) Xei(rovpyiKcov ) A[[et]], vnapyei 55 kv lepa yfji kX^aaaovcov) kv v[Tro\6(yan)\ ( apovpai ) 8, Trpocrtyo^pov) dXXo prjdev ^X e i LU ‘] dXXov l Eppa(ov 81a Xevpios Kal tcov aSeXfyeov) rjp^pcov) Xei(rovpyiKcov ) A, vTrdpxei kv /e[pa] yfj kX(aobv) ■fjpe[pcov) X€i(rovpyiKcov) X, V 7 rapx^t kv Upa yf) kX^acaovcov) Upoov kv vTToXoiycoi) ( apovpai) e, npoacfoopov prjOev £X* LV ' 54, 5®> 6l. 1. vnapxovcn. 3. (koi) tSdv vrrap[x] 6 vTovTaC) tcov k-al tov Blolk^tov (apTafiai) ccar dvac ( apovpas ) ’AHy/S' (aprafias) ’Ayocy 1 fi', coy (7 rvpov) ’AyvyL, K(pL 0 rjs) at (7 Tvpov) ’Bcoo£8', oX(ypas) at (7 Tvpov) cj^< 5 ', ya{XKov) X6yc(3'. 10 ky Sk tov anopov (jrvpov) ’T-^j/^Sy , K^pcdrjs) fyv^Ly at (rrvpov) rA< 5 aKov tS', Me[ao]p[ri a e]co? £ puv) (dprafiai) 6r]aav(po)[appov6i Upas XoKve^TVveoos [[£e]] £e, eX(ao-a6ycov) Upa>y Ka^' , oAo(ty) vrro\6{yov) yp(appaTiK 0 v ) yepcre(), and 60. 1—2, where read o-iroXo(-ya) v) and tpya(o-Tr]pia). ot /cat avTiypacftopevoi : the expression recurs in 159. 4-5 in the fuller form rot? criToXoyovcn ... 01 Kal avTiypa(f)bptvoi 81 "Qpov Kcopap^ov r /catj Mapptlovs ytvt]parocpvXuKfs (1. -kos). It may be explained in two ways, according as avTtypacpopevoi is taken as middle or passive. If middle, the meaning is that Menches’ statement was checked by the sitologi to whom the payments had been made. This would be intelligible enough in itself and suits the present tense and the absolute use of avnypacpopevoi here. But it does not well account for the intervention of Horus and Marres in 159, to say nothing of the fact 89. TAXATION 403 that the sitologi do not as a matter of fact sign the present report. More probably then avnypn(jj6^(voi is passive and means that the accounts of the sitologi upon which the report was based had been duly countersigned, the names of the avnypafals being omitted in 89 but added in 159 . Cf. P. Amh. 59. 10, 60. 9, which are examples of the signatures of avrtypafa'is upon receipts issued by sitologi. 14. pia(6ov): the abbreviation might also be expanded into /uo-(Aoo-ecos); cf. 13 . col. iv, quoted in introd. to 13 . 29. From the addition 3801^+ 334^+ 500 = 4636 it appears that appovdi a. 33-47. Cf. 61 . (b) 313-9, notes. Lines 33-6 give the amounts due under the heads mentioned; 11 . 36-47 record the payments made on their account. In 1 . 33 the amount due for rpixoiviKov has not been filled in; it should be 4^x1203!; (1. 8), i.e. 90^- ; the amount actually paid (1. 45) is slightly in excess of this, though the individual items add up to only 81^. 45. The reason for the deletion of ai (7 rvpov) iby! ft is not apparent, since this is the correct equivalent of 24 artabae of barley (at the regular ratio of 5 to 3, cf. 61 . ( b) 258, &c.), and i4y 5 2 is necessary if the total in 1. 47 is to stand. 48-68. This section contains an account of payments by temples and cleruchs of the -^-artaba tax and the ypappariKov, which here follow the rpixodiKov, &c., and Sdveia as in ei. (i) 32 3-45. The temples pay \ artaba upon the area under cultivation, the Innfis and fnrdpovpot paxipoi upon the whole area of their land including the didcpopov axoiviapov ; cf. 61 . {b) 333, note, and 98 . introd. The payments for ypappariKov were made irrespective of cultivation (cf. note on 61 . (b) 342-5). 53. yp(appciTiKov) : here and in 1. 56 above the letters yp there is a circular dot such as often represents o. It cannot have that meaning in this case however—unless indeed it is intended to indicate the termination -ov —, for the resolution yp(appariKov) is made certain by 61 . (b) 342. 60. y (Ztovs) a : a payment in arrear on account of the previous year; cf. 11. 64 and 75. 63. x f P (Te( P^i Tr7TOV ) '• the x f P a *4 ,l7rn0S is apparently not mentioned in the corresponding passage in 61 . ( b ); cf. note ad loc., 342-5. oAo(tr) vi roXo(you): cf. 61 . (^) 324, note. 64. The y which is credited to the e^oStu for ypappariKov should be /3 according to the items in 11 . 52, 59, and 60 ; /3 is also the figure in 61 . (b) 343. The y here is probably due to the 1 artaba for the 3rd year having been added in (as is done in a similar case in 11 . 75-6), though reckoned by itself immediately afterwards. The point of the insertion of ic\r](povxcov) (cf. 1 . 52) is not clear. If it is in apposition to f(dv\aKfs paid i artaba for clafapa upon each aroura, making 30 artabae in all. 75. y (erovr) a: cf. note On 1 . 60. 90 . Account of Payments in Kind. 24-6. 22 x 24-7 cm. Early first century b. c. This and the next papyrus (91) are accounts of payments in kind entered under the days of the month—probably fragments from official day-books. Of the present document parts of four successive columns remain, but the first and last are only represented by the ends and beginnings of a few lines respectively; there are also detached pieces containing parts of other columns, one of which relates to wine. The heading ’Opcrevovcpei apxe(f>o(dau) &v Xo'yos inrapxtL occurs, this being the first mention of an apx^4>obos in a Ptolemaic papyrus. The payments of corn here are as a rule of two kinds, of which one is not particularized, and the second is described as aX( ). These amounts for aX( ) are almost always -I artaba, and are added on to the primary payment; but in three cases at least the amount is ^ artaba (e. g. 1 . 3 ) ; and in some instances the payment for aX( ) is omitted, while in others it stands by itself. Possibly the abbreviation is to be interpreted aX(orjTov) meaning small extra charges made at the aAws (cf. 48. 17 , note). On the verso, in a different hand, are parts of several columns of another list of persons and payments in kind, mentioning . . . nXrfipov ?) j3aa Appuvcri? 777 ^( 7 - 7 ) 9 ) [[.]] L.y, aX( ) q', / a. 6 ai5ro[y a]vrl Kpi(drjs ) Lift, IteT^aov^os ’Okovltos MeviaKiov) y\ / rrjs rjpepa? qi(3'. 35 'K-neicf) a. ’AnoXXd>ino$ TaXi(rt]s ) ay, aX( ) q, / a[L . Iierearov^os Tce(^/ze( ) aZ_, aX( ) q, / a[fi\ *flpo$ XK[o]p8rjovs KXrj(pov) Ttpo{ ) y. 0 avros dvrl Kvdpov a. noaeiSobvios XoyevT^s ay, aX( ) q , [ / aL< 4 o6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI nary(m) *x(“)- KoXXovOrjS 6r){vos ) L.y , aA( ) [ 7 , a. 45 xy#- 2. This line refers to the preceding entry. 13. $a\ai<(pov) or aXaK(piWoy) is more likely as a patronymic than (pa\aK[pov ) as a descriptive epithet. 2°. 43^ should be 4f. 22. noXe(pcoj/os): a third name is similarly added in 1. 33. 23. This number, added at the bottom of the column perhaps by another hand, is the total of the amounts for the different days recorded in the column. The items in Col. iii are similarly added up at the bottom ( 1 . 45). 26. Bfpe(i/iKi'8os): the abbreviated name seems to be that of the village Berenicis ; cf. 11 . 11 and 35, where Ibion and Tali occur in a similar position. Berenicis (0eo-po0dpou) is often mentioned in these papyri and was close to Kerkeosiris ( 17 . 5, note). 28. 3-| should be 2-|. 35. TaX/fr^s): rtiVSapoy TaXtV^y occurs in one of the fragmentary columns. 37. KXij(pou) n po( ): cf. 11. 43-4. KXljpou is written out at the beginning of a line in one of the fragments of the papyrus ; cf. 230 . 40. narO(wy) in the marginal note is made probable by the occurrence of that name in one of the unpublished columns. If aX( ) is right, the \ in the lacuna is unusual but necessary for the addition. 45. nyb' is the total of the sums entered for the days in the foregoing column; cf. 1. 23. 91. Account of Payments in Kind. 27-10. 30-5 x 18-9 cm. Late second century b. c. A column containing a list of payments of wheat, arranged as in the preceding papyrus under the days of the month on which they were made. All the entries in this column refer to two days, the 19th and 20th of a month which is not named but no doubt belonged to the period of harvest. The. persons to whom the amounts are accredited can in many cases be identified as cultivators of Crown land, and probably most if not all of them belonged to this class. The payments therefore, which vary considerably in size, are in the main to be regarded as rents of / 3 ao-iAiK?j ytj. They include, however, 91. TAXATION 4° 7 some small additional amounts for ypa(ppariKov), i. e. the salary of a ypap.parevs (of. 97 . introd.), and for tt pa( ), the meaning of which is obscure but which is perhaps to be connected with npaKToap or a derivative; cf. note on 1. 4. The payments were no doubt made to the sitologi at Kerkeosiris, and the papyrus is a fragment from their registers of receipts. The beginnings of eight lines from the top of the next column also remain, the last six having the words ( ppiaovs ) (apraftps) prefixed ; cf. 89 . 48, note. On the verso are some much-effaced rough lists of a similar character. ’Opaevofiipis) 6e(o$) pkya(s) is mentioned in one of them (cf. 63 . 27). 16, kv avrrjr IltTtaovfaos) 2 apanicovo 9 (7 rvpov) 8t( ) 18. Xvyjri 9 Utrtaovyov ( nvpov) 8t( ) pa, npa( ) Z_. 5 Appivais 2tvdk(a>$) Kal oi pi(ro)(oi) (7 rvpov) (k£a))(l(oivcKcoi) i6l. Appas HtvOkoos (nvpov) (k^a)^(oiviK(vos) (nvpov) 8t( ) a / (apraftai) Ka, ypa(ppariK0V) [[.]] ft, Kal kv 6r](cravpa>i) (nvpov) (i^a)^(oiviKCoi) a. 15 / ( nvpov ?) [(apraftai)] pof/i ft', / 6t( ) i[tlS\ift', Xo(inal) poSLy ’. k. AOtpptvs IltTtaov^ov (nvpov) 8t( ) op, npa( ) L. $arpfj$ [ II]d(TiT0 9 a 1, ft 1, y 1, / X (apraftai ?) £, [ npa( ) L, yp(appariKov) L , rd>i kXaioncbXrjt [ 20 lXa>$ "flpov (nvpov) (t£a)x(oiviKau) a 1, ft 1, y 1, / X ( apraftai) £. [ $arj(ris IItTtrj(Tios (nvpov) (k£a)x(oiviKCoi) a 1, ft 6, / Az. (apraftai) A4[z., / A 2X0 au(ro9) KyiL, arj(ris IltToafpios ro Xo(inov) (nvpov) 8t( ) ly. ' flpos Iltrcbros as 0oe( ) * HXioSco(pov) (nvpov) (k£a)x(oiviKcoi) nft. 25 poe / rfjs fjptpa($) (nvpov) (apraftai) rA< 5 z_, n/3 L npa( ) a. 408 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 3. a after p corr. from /3. 11-2. These lines over two erased lines. 14. At the end of the line after a an erasure. 15. Between this and 1. 16 an erased line. 16. 95- above nfiL which is crossed through. 21. (e£a)x(omKa>i) corr. from 6e( ). 2. (nvpov) S(( ): the meaning of the abbreviation Se( ), which occurs frequently in this papyrus and is also found in 93. 15, 22, 94. n, 16 (in the form tls Se( ), both preceded by (nvpov) and absolutely), and 159, is obscure. So much is however clear, that 5«( ) qualifies (nvpov) in some way and probably refers to the measure used, since it stands in the same position as (e^a)x(oivtKcoi) in e. g. 1, 5, and the two expressions are used alternatively but never combined. 4. npa( ): cf. 11 . 7, 17, 19, 93. 10, 24, 59, where the amount is, as here, •§ artaba. The analogy of ypappariKov suggests that npdi) Ke pKeoalpfcDs. On the different measures in use cf. note on 61. (b) 386. 11. fm.pe(rpov) a: cf. 92. 11. The iniperpov is there coupled with charges for Kaddpo-eis and KoaKLvevTiKov, and in 93 and 94 small amounts are subtracted for KaOdpo-is, just like the artaba for ‘ extra measurement ’ here. ai(ros ): the letter a with a stroke over it recurs in 11 . 13, 18, 20, and 22. In 11 . 18 and 20 it is clear from the similar strokes over 0 and y that a is a number, and its occurrence in 1. 13 might be explained in the same way, the subsequent figures being omitted and only the total of the artabae being given. But here and in 1. 22 ai(ros) is more suitable, and is confirmed by 135, where alros is written out. 12. 6 e( ): cf. 1. 15 and 135. Perhaps 6 e(pi verso. Height 30-8 cm. Late second century b. c. This short regulation concerning the collection and disposition of corn revenues at Kerkeosiris is written on the verso of two columns from the earlier portion of 72 containing the list of KXrjpovxot (cf. introd. to 72 ). It directs that such revenues should be accumulated in the local State-granary, and thence transported by land, and that for cleaning the com an additional charge of 3 per cent., and for ‘extra measure’ a charge of 2 per cent., should be levied. The interest of this ordinance, which may have been issued by the dioecetes, and was apparently designed to ensure security of transport, centres mainly on the new information supplied concerning both the geographical and political position of Ptolemais Euergetis, which is here described as the metropolis of the nome. For a discussion of this remarkable passage the reader is referred to the notes. To the right of the column in a different hand are six lines of a land survey in the style of 87 . Another mutilated copy of this regulation is preserved in 161 , and the first few words of it are copied out in 26 . 22-3. In 161 the part corresponding to 11. 1-12 here stands at the top of a column, above which a second hand has written (erovs) ( 3 , and which proceeds as follows:— 8 (= 92 . 12) [kv]revdev Kardyerai [< 5 t’ vno{vyL(ov (space for 16 letters) ^Hpa]i<\€ 07 ro\iTOv tt}v od(ra[v 25 letters 10 [. .]v eh ’AXe^avSpeiav e£a[. 27 letters [r]a>v p (dpra(35>v) (apra /3 . .) rj eiri[ 30 letters [t] f)$ 8e Kcopr)[s • •-*.« 0 « c 0 0 4 There is also a narrow strip of papyrus which may be from the lower part of the same column, mentioning Berenicis &ecrpo(f) 6 pov and Tali. This shows that the regulation in 92 was only one of a number on the same subject, and probably it is itself incomplete, the sequel in 161 directing that the corn should be sent by land to some place in the Heracleopolite nome and thence shipped to Alexandria. KepKeoaipecos rrjs prj povpovpevr)5 pr]k> ovarjs kifl rod peydXov 7 rorapov pt]8' kir dWov nXoorov 410 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ane\ ov(rr]s 8’ e/s] IItoX€ paiSa Evepykrov 5 tt)v prjrpoTToXiu tov vopov aTaSia p£ 6i? Se MoTp[l]u [ ttji /] crvpevyv? (f>povpov- \ povpovj pkprjy pr] (B. G. U. 527. 4). But there are other indications which so far as they go support the statement in the text. The relation of Ptolemais Euergetis to Kerkeosiris in the present volume is that of a financial capital, for we find Menches going there on two occasions for the presentation of accounts and other business; see 26 . 12, 38 . 2, and cf. 14 . 14. In contracts Ptolemais Euergetis is habitually referred to without any mention of its pepls (e. g. 106 . 7, B. G. U. 193. 2) 1 , as if it was so well known as to need no further description than that it was 1 B. G. U. 196. 4, according to which as read and emended Ptolemais Euergetis was in the division of Heraclides, is too much mutilated to be convincing. 92. TAXATION 411 ‘in the Arsinoite nome.’ Finally, an inscription found in the Fayfim (Petrie, Illahun, Kahun , and Gurob, p. 29) mentions a UToXepadav noXis which was obviously a large and important place. We have supposed previously ( Faydm Towns , p. 12) that Ptolemais Hermiu was there referred to: but the distance of Ptolemais Hermiu from the Favftm is ' •< a difficulty, and it would be much easier to account for the inscription being found where it was, if there really was a nroXfpaiecov noXis in the same nome. Since Ptolemais Euergetis is not mentioned in the Petrie Papyri it probably owed the epithet to Euergetes II, and may have been raised by that monarch to a position of pre-eminence to which its importance did not entitle it and which it speedily lost. Where then was the metropolis Ptolemais Euergetis, and can it be identified with any of the other places called Ptolemais which are met with in the Fayfim in Ptolemaic and Roman times ? The key to the interpretation of the present passage is supplied by a papyrus at Vienna of the year a. d. 47, published by Wessely in his Papyrorum Script. Graec. Specimina, no. 30, 11 . 5 sqq., when read in the light of a demotic text recently edited by Spiegelberg ( Demot . Pap. der Strassburger Bibl. p. 44; cf. Arc/iiv, II. p. 146). In the Vienna papyrus the position of a house is thus described :—and votov /cal Ai/3[6y] tt)s Kapr^s [2o/cvo7ratoju Natron Trjs 'Hpa/c[XetS]ou TTpns Motpi rfj rrpos TlroXfpaibi E iiepyeridi rod ’Apcrt- voltov vopov. Mol pis here was taken by Wessely to mean lake Moeris. The Strassburg papyrus however in a similar context mentions ‘ the canal Moeris ’ or ‘ canal of Moeris ’; and the close relation of this canal to Ptolemais Euergetis emphasized in the Vienna text is strikingly illustrated by our papyrus in which Kerkeosiris is described as 159 stades distant from the one and 160 stades from the other. Three facts then have to be considered:—(1) Ptolemais Euergetis was at this time sufficiently important to be the metropolis of the nome; (2) Kerkeosiris being unquestionably situated in the Gharak district, Ptolemais Euergetis is to be looked for roughly speaking within the southern half of the province; (3) Ptolemais Euergetis was the chief town on or near to a canal called Moeris which watered the lands of Socnopaei Nesus on the north side of the lake. The only hypothesis which appears to satisfy the conditions is that Ptolemais Euergetis should be identified with Ptolemais Harbour (UroXipaiBos " Oppos), and that the site of this, as suggested in Fay dm Towns , p. 12, was the modern Illahun. Ptolemais Harbour was the port of the Fayum, and must have been throughout the Ptolemaic and Roman periods one of the principal places in the province. If Crocodilopolis was to be superseded, the choice of Ptolemais Harbour as a metropolis would be natural enough. Moreover with regard to the canal Moeris, the ancient channel, now called the Bahr Wardan, which supplied water to Socnopaei Nesus and whose course along the edge of the desert is still traceable, started from a point in the immediate vicinity of the modern Illahun. The identity of Molpis with the Bahr Wardan would be still more clearly established if npos M oipi in the Vienna papyrus be connected with 'Hpa/cXf/Sou pepi'Soy which immediately precedes rather than with 'Zonvonaiov Nijpvg in 164 . The continuance in the Roman period of the two names Ptolemais Euergetis and Ptolemais Harbour creates no fatal difficulty. If Ptolemais Euergetis be placed at Illahun, the site of Kerkeosiris, being 160 stades or about 18 miles distant, must have been considerably to the west of Tebtunis. Perhaps therefore it may be identified with the modern Gharak, a view which accords very well with the other geographical data; cf. 17 . 5, note. 8. jraptyerai : 161 has the correct reading napdyerai. The use of the present indicative here and in 1. 12 is abnormal. 9—11. npoo-p.fTpovpei'iov els ras k aOdpaeis k.t.X.i cf. 72 . 400, where the charge for cleansing and sifting is 5 per cent. 161 has in the corresponding passage [raw] p (apTa^d>u) (dpTapcov) y [, and in 1. 11 also (quoted in the introduction) the sign for artaba is repeated. 412 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI The charge fell upon the tax-payers, as is clearly shown by 93 and 94, in which the actual amounts received in many cases undergo a deduction (5 per cent, on wheat, yi_8 per cent, on barley) for /cn(#npcm) in order to obtain the net payments credited. A charge for enipe(Tpov) occurs in 91. 11, where 1 artaba is subtracted from a payment of 53 artabae by the measure S«( ). It seems to have been in some way connected with the use by the local authorities of measures differing from the official standard (cf. 5. 85, note). The charges for cleansing and itrlperpov, which are here said to be 7 Tpo(rp.€Tpovpeva, are probably included in the Trpoo-peTpovpeva which are met with in the sitologus-receipts of the Roman period, e. g. P. Fay. Towns 81. 11. ©3 . Register of Rents and Taxes. 12-8+14*7. 30 4 x 68-5 cm. About b< c. 112. This papyrus and the next are specimens of documents of which fragments are scattered over several of the crocodile^-mummies (cf. 162 - 3 ). They give lists of cultivators of Crown land with (i) the extent of their plots and the rents due from them, followed as a rule by (2) amounts payable on account of a number of taxes, and (3) a statement of amounts actually paid, which have been filled in at different times. The details of the taxes are sometimes omitted, the sums due for them being perhaps in these cases simply included in the rent; and sometimes there is no record of any payments having been made. A difficulty arises with regard to the land credited to two divinities, Petesuchus ( 93 . 55 sqq.) and Mestasutmis ( 94 . 34), which pays rent like the rest and yet appears at first sight to be Upa yrj. This might be explained on the hypothesis that the government collected the rent of Upa yrj from the yecopyoL and afterwards made it over to the temples ; in the survey lists, e.g. 84 . 74, the rent of Upa yrj is often put down, just like that of Crown land. But in P. Amh. II. 35 priests are found themselves collecting the rents upon Upa yrj, and this was the system contemplated by a decree of Euergetes II (6. 45); and in the case of the land of Mestasutmis there is other evidence to show that it was not really Upa but fiamXiKri (cf. note on 87 . 109), so that probably three out of the four pieces of land attributed to Petesuchus also belonged to the Crown. One of the pieces however ( 93 . 62-5, cf. note on 1 . 55) both on account of its area and of the names of the yeorpyo[ seems to be identical with the Upa yf] of Petesuchus in 63 . 26, and unless there were special circumstances, of which we are ignorant, to account for the occurrence of Upa yrj in this list, 93. TAX A TION 413 it is difficult to explain it on any other view than that the rent and taxes upon upa yi) were collected in the same manner as those upon /Saa-iAua). The personal names are arranged on an alphabetical system, but there are occasional irregularities, e. g. the obtrusion of Harmiusis in 94 . 28, and the appearance of the god Petesuchus at the end of 93 , whereas the god Mestasutmis in 94 . 32 is in his proper position. That these documents refer to Kerkeosiris is evident not only from the recurrence of a number of familiar names, but from the fact that in 94 , where the position of the different pieces of land is sometimes added, the same -n-eptyw/xara occur as in 84 . The different taxes mentioned, which follow a regular order, are the rerpafcatetKoorry, de( ) (cf. 1 . 2, note), TptyoivLKov , dr](ravpov (on these three see 61 . (b) 317-9, note), ), ypap^p-artKov (cf. 97 . introd.), ytcoptTpia (cf. 5. 59, note), and crrecbavos (cf. 61 . ( b ) 254, note); and certain pay¬ ments for 7rpa( ) (cf. 91 . 4, note) are sometimes entered in the margin. Of these the only ones peculiar to these lists are 6 e( ) and Aoyt( ), the explanation of which is uncertain. The iota—if it be an iota—of Aoyt( ) is always written as a diagonal dash above the x? in the same way as iota in the abbreviations of jxdxi(jaos), a£i(os), rt(p?/), &c. The name is presumably derived from Ao'xo?, and the tax may be regarded as in origin at least a military one. The amount paid for it is always the same, ^ artaba. The payments for yeo^xerpia and 0 e( ) are also constant, namely artaba. The TtTpaKaitiKoaTp or tax of a twenty- fourth, which is here always written in the abbreviated form k' 8', has already occurred in 36 . 9. The payments vary in amount, but are not strictly in proportion to the area cultivated or the rent. The most serious items are the (rreiftavos which is generally about \ artaba on the aroura and the ypap.p.aTiKov, which is often half the amount of the ayo?. The artaba used in calculating the Tpi\oLviK.ov, and probably the other taxes also, contained 36 choenices; e. g. on 5| arourae (1. 13) the Tpix°h'iKov is 15§ choenices or of an artaba of 36 choenices, a fraction which virtually corresponds to the ^ artaba actually found in 1 . 13. In their reports to the central government however the officials used an artaba of 40 choenices, a system which lent itself to frauds; cf. 61 . ( b ) 317-9, note. The papyrus is apparently in the hand of Menches like 94 and 98 , which were written about B. C. 112 (cf. note on 94 . 34 and 98 . introd.), and is of approximately the same date. In several cases double diagonal dashes, the meaning of which is doubtful, have been inserted in the left margin immediately below the names of the persons ; they occur opposite 11. 7, 14, and 16 in col. i, and 11. 56 and 63 in col. iv; cf. 94 , 98 , &c. Here and there on the verso of the papyrus are figures referring to accounts similar to those on the recto. TEBTUNIS PAPYRI A[o((7rat)] py'. 5 rpa( ) L. 11 Ao(iira}) 77. irpa( ) l6 &.avo{pov) [[• •' -'I 4 M Col. i. $ar)ai$ IleToaipios Kal ’Ovvcb(ppi[s .\l ( aprafiai ) /ca<5 / , /c^ 0e( ) L, ( Tpi)\(oivLKOv ) Z^/S', 6 rj(aavpo(pv\aKtKov ) 5', Kpaiarem) S', Xo%i( ) (dvov) yL, / S, / K&y'. pe(rpovai ) pi y) K(pidr}$) KqL, l Ka( 6 ap(TCoos) (3, Xo(inal) kSl at ( 7 tv pod) 18 (3', Uayoov K ay $ar)vXaKiKov) Ly, Kpa^arews) y, 'Xoyj{ ) < 7 , yp(appariKov) (38', / SLy if}', / pes) (3 l, Xo(inal) X (jrvpov) ay, / prjLy, IT a{yd>v .] ( pa^Kov ) ^Z., vyy. [[Ao(mai) €.]] \o(nral) 5L. 20 93. TAXATION 415 1. 10 . ab', fZ.8' and 6yl$ above the line over erasures of 13b', bLb' and ano above the line. 1 . 11. Ob’ written above the line. Above vLb’ is a horizontal stroke. yp(afipa.TiKov) 0 . 7 7 >a ( ) z - 2 5 Col. ii. $[a]Tpfj$ IldaiTos iaL (apra/SaL) vqL, k'8' (3', 0e( ) L, (t pi)y[oiv'iKov ) a, 6r)(aavpo(pvXaKiKov) L, Kpd(aTem) L, Xoyj.( ) a(Kov) eL, / (nvpov) £8Ly l (3' a(Kov) e(3', yd Kq'. ['/2po]y IleTocrtpios a8' (aprafiai) e. '/2p[o]y UeTtcrovyov i£ (dpTd(3ai) v, k'8' l8', (r pi)^(oivlkov) ay l (S'. I pe(rpei) i) £y, TJayoov . (nvpov) (e^a)x(o£- vckcol) 6/-i'(3', yd iqL.y 1 (3'. T f2[po]s ’Ivapcoros Srf (apTa(3ai) lyL, k'8' 8', 6e( ) L, (tpl)^(olvlkov) y , 0T](cravpo(f)vXaKiKov) S', Kpa(crTeco ?) 8', Xo^l( ) q, 35 yp(appariKov) a, yd (3£.i'(3' } yd iqi'(3', y€ are(f)d{vov) e, 7 p{appaTiKov) p. // eL, / %Ly . I pe{rpei) Ila^cov) £ {nvpov) {e^a)yfoiviK(oi) v, yp{appa- tlkov) P, / vfi. Xo{inai) ■qLy ’. |J\ . . . jj T f2po$ Mikloovos ie8' {apTafiou) £ey 1 ft'. JTa X (ov 16 {nvpov) p(38', X (f>a{Kov) a(3', 50 Tlavvi ifi {nvpov) 1{pps ?) {nvpov) <7 / <«]f [ ir/>a( ) Z.. K ippaXl 1 ) mz -j KaTa\d{TTovTaC) i(Ly . / pe(rp€t) $appov6i k6 [ [[A.o(nrai) . .]] /Ze(ry 0 €i) (7 TVpOv) l(3^'. 6 1 \o(inai) «$'. TTerea-ou^oy 0 e(dy) a( ), which is inserted in the margin, has not been filled in; usually it is \ artaba. E e 418 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 16. d(rn6(pov): the amount is omitted. In 172 payments for eK(f>o(p[ov ) or aandpov are sometimes found after the rpixoiviKov. Probably these are abbreviations of eacfyopiov danopov [3e/3peypevr)S ; cf. 61. {a) 176. 20. Xo(i7rai) Sz. refers to ppLy in 1. 19, and was put in before the payment in Pachon was made; cf. 11. 12 and 42-3, notes. 23. The 2 artabae for ypapp.aTiK.6v, which have been added later in the margin as in 1. 46, are not included in the totals in this line, but cf. 1. 24. 38-40. The marginal note refers to the Trepix^para in which the land of Horus was situated, 31 arourae being in the neplxcopa of Themistes (cf. 62. introd.), 5 in the 4th (cf. 62. introd.), and 20 in that of Kerkeouris (cf. 94. 1, note). 56 out of the 57! arourae owned by Horus are thus accounted for. The figures 280 appear to refer to artabae, but they are curiously at variance with those of either the rent by itself or the total of the rent and taxes, as stated in the main entry concerning Horus. 42-3. The numbers here are prior to the alteration of the figures in 1. 39 and the supplementary payment in 1. 40. 51. The remainder 23^ was obtained by subtracting the payment made on Pachon 19, i. e. 42A from 65^, the total amount due. The other entries were made afterwards; the final total should be oaLi'ff. 55 sqq. The land of Petesuchus at Kerkeosiris up to the 2nd year consisted of only 5§ arourae; cf. 63. 25-6. But here the total of the three entries in 11. 57, 62, and 67 makes i8| arourae, besides the figure lost in 1. 55. The areas mentioned in the first, second, and fourth of these entries are. probably to be regarded on the analogy of the land of Mestasutmis (94. 34, note) and Phembroeris (87. 109, note) not as Upa yrj at all but as IBamXiKf] yrj leased to persons in the service of the god, who in some way benefited thereby though he was not the recipient of the rent. But the third entry (11. 62-5) does seem to refer to the 5| arourae of Upa yp owned by Petesuchus. The number of the arourae (5^) was nearly identical, and the names of the yeapyoi who are mentioned elsewhere in connexion with the Upa yrj of Petesuchus, neroo-Ipis ’Apewecos (84. 74), Uerea-ovxos UaKvppios (84. 112) and Mapprjs (63. 25) are the same as those in 1. 65. If then this was the land which really belonged to the god, it must be supposed that the rent was collected by the government and subsequently paid to the temple; cf. introd. 59. x a (l K0 v) K (Spa^p. ) : cf. 1. 69 and 68. 60, 94. 22, notes. .63. yLtj 3' must be read instead of either yi$ or Si'/3'. 68. The object of the § artaba which must be supplied at the end of the line in order to make up the total in 1. 69 is not clear. The tax that regularly follows the yecoperpia is the a-recpavos ; but the amount is small as compared with the other payments for o-Tcfpavos in this papyrus and 94, though cf. 11. 37-9, where the arecpavos on a farm of 57^ arourae is only 10J artabae. According to 5. 59 Upa yrj was exempted from arecpavos, but this land was ftacnXiKr ); cf. note on 1. 55. It is noticeable that no payment for arecpavos occurs in 11. 62-5. 70. The document apparently came to an end here. 94 . Register of Rents and Taxes. 27-36. 30-3x72 cm. About b. c. 112. Part of an alphabetical list of cultivators of Crown land similar to 93 ; cf. the introduction to that papyrus. The present list is more detailed with 94. TAXATION 4 T 9 regard to the land cultivated, stating in some cases its situation and the rate of rent. The portion preserved includes three consecutive columns, dealing with the letters K to O, with the ends of a few lines of the preceding column. There are also parts of two columns from the commencement of the document, referring to names beginning with A, and other inconsiderable fragments. We print two columns from the later section. All the names in the second of them have crosses against them (cf. 98 . introd.); and opposite 1 . 35 there are also the diagonal dashes similar to those in 93 (cf. introd.). On the verso are three short columns of accounts of a similar nature. The papyrus was written by Menches about the 5th year of Soter II; cf. note on 1. 34. Col. ii. Keuris " flpov Koi(pi ) (3 l. av(a ) y £l, 8 L€L av(a) 8 lj 1 ( 3' oq8', Ke^pKeovptoos) Xi(( 3 o 9) ano rrjs (7 rporepov) OoiVLos 0 (aprafiai) p.88', / k£ (dpTd(3ai) pKt], npo( ) a (apTafiai) y, / kt] (apTafiai) p\a, k' 8' ay 8/3', 0e( ) L, (t pt)y(jHVLKov) (3y , B-q(a(Kov) 18, / i€L / eh (nvpov) pXq, ’Enelcp a (nvpov) (iga^oiviKm) aL. cf)a(Kov) 18, £ (nvpov) €L, B (nvpov) (3y l ( 3', / pvBy 1 (3', B aT€(fxz(vov) (nvpov) ty. / [[p/cz_, Xo(inal) X£y l (3', / (f>a(Kov) i€ (jrvpov) K(3y //?'.]] ^ il-ijft Xo(inal) rjq'. 10 KaTvri9 2 Laovyov Kal 01 p.€(Toyoi) rj dv(a) y k 8, npo( ) 8' (apra^rj) a, / rj8' (apTa(3ai) K€, k'8' L, 0 e( ) L, (rpij^oLVLKov) (3 Br]((Tavpo(f>vXaKLKov ) 8', Kpa( a (nvpov) aL, q cf)a(Kov) ia/L, ft ly, ft pir/Lift, o-re(f>d(vov) (nvpov) f/ 3 , / to ( 7 rar) pXLift. Mapcov HeToatpios Koi(pi ) e av(a) 8 (dpTa( 3 ai) k. nX(eiod) laft. fie(TpeT) IIav(vL) ly (nvpov) (e^a)x(oLViKooL) K. 4-7. In the left margin opposite these lines three or four short lines have been erased. 9. Between / and puL is a round bracket. 11. The figures nLS' have a horizontal stroke over them. 15. /3 after Ka(0dps) corr. from a. yy of Kyy corr. from Z.. Col. iii. 20 Mapprjs TleToaipLos i(3l (aprafiai) p. 8 ', k' 8 ' Z_, (rpL)x(oiv'iKov) a, ft aL, ft fiaL. 8 '. I p.e(Tpet) /ie(rpei) $ap/xov$L k 8 (nvpov) (e£a)x(oiv(Kcoi) ano vrj K€, ’ Enelcf) k ( pa(Kov) e, ft A. Mearao-vr/u y IJereaovxov A (dprd/3ai) p, l x<*(Xkov) k (Spa^f* ) X (dprafiai) 1 . I /ie(rpei) ITa/cor) Kq (nvpov) (e£a)x(oiviKooi) v(3q', IIav(vL) la (nvpov) (££a)x(oLviKa(Kov) lift, 1 ay Mappr}( y) IIaaXo(vTos ?) (nvpov) eft Kal 8? Tea>(y) /ua(0G)T7)y) a/.S' A o(tirai) ( ) (nvpov) (3, / ia, &y Appiv(ais) $aTpij(ovs) (nvpov) (3 l, oL y IIdaL 9 ne[r)€aov(^ov) (3/_, / e, k k 88 '. 'Appuvcns Hev 6 e eo[y] /cat $ar)cns Kal IIve(f)ep(os Kal ApnaXwv Kal ot p.e(royoi) XtjL (apra(3ai) £r)L. 8 '. p^Tpovai) JJa-^oov) 6 (nvpov) (e^a)x(oiviKOH) re, /c^ (nvpov) ((.^^(olvlkoh) ay [^jer^euy iy/3', 30 JTav(vi) y ay @ec«j/ (nvpov) e/y 5 e( ) iy£, / /ca(dapcrect>y) (3\o(inal) ifiLy, / e/y (nvpov) pL, Uav(vi) k (nvpov) (i^a)x(oiviKooi) k, \o(arai) r/5'. e/y (nvpov) £/.. MearaavTpis "flpov Kal ol pe(Toyoi) ^ o(pTo)vo(pa>v ) A ai'(a) (aprafiai) £l. I pz(Tpov(n) JJav(vC) v )' 1. Koi(pi ), 8 and K e(pKeovpis) Xi(/36y) are the names of the nepix^nara in which the pieces of land were situated. For Koi(pi ), which recurs in 1 . 18, and ‘the fourth' neplx^pa cf. 62 . introd. and 84 . 203; Kepneovpis anr)((\iTov ) is found in 151 , where the name is unabbreviated, and again along with Kot(pi ) in 96 . 26. In one of the frag¬ mentary columns from the earlier part of this papyrus (cf. introd.) the land of Harmiusis son of Petesuchus is described as (3 /3, y /3, naco( ) ttjv "ilpov rov IIerecroiJx[o]v fc[ai] Tldairos /3Z.S', / gL$, where |3, y, and IIaa>( ) similarly refer to nepix^para ; cf. 62 . introd. 2. 7i-po( ): cf. note on 82 . 44. 4. The total should be 158^, not 157^. /^(rpcl) was written at the end of the line apparently in anticipation of the future payments, but repeated when the payments came to be entered; cf. 11 . 20-1 and 98 . 98-9. 5. Ka(ddps): cf. 92 . 9-11, 93 . 4, notes. 7 . ’Ene'icp a k.t.X. : this looks like an accidental repetition of the entry in 1 . 6 . If so the following total is 15^ too large. 8. The payment for areipavos is reckoned separately, as in 1 . 17. 9. \[pxL is the total of the payments as far as the middle of 1. 6, where it is repeated. It was set down here before the subsequent payments in Epeiph were made, which superseded it, as is indicated by a round bracket to the left of the figures. Xo(t7rai) £Ly (corrected from r)<~) at the end of the line is difficult, as it presupposes a total of 140 artabae, which cannot be obtained by any combination of the numbers given. ir. els 8e( ): cf. 91 . 2, note. Before nA.8', and is to be supplied, the number having a horizontal stroke above it as vrj has in 1. 21, where dno is written. 422 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 16. Xo(t77ai) ayifi is an extraordinary statement; the right remainder at this point is 1 Si- 18. 7J-X(€i'a)) ia& refers to the previous line. A similar payment in excess occurs in the case of Mestasutmis son of Petesuchus; cf. note on 1. 27. 20-1. For the repetition of pt(rpei) cf. 1. 4, note. 22. Of the 100 artabae due as rent from Mestasutmis 10 were payable in copper; cf. 11. 23-4, where the payment of these 10 artabae is recorded. As stated in the note on 68. 60, this is the only passage in these papyri in which a figure is inserted between the number of artabae and the formula xa(X«oC) k ( 8 paxp ); and it is noticeable that this figure divided by 20 gives the actual number of the artabae, which suggests that 20 copper drachmae was the price of 1 artaba. But this seems impossible (cf. p. 584), whether the 20 drachmae are on a silver or on a copper standard. In 1. 23 the sign for ftpaxpal is added immediately after ^q(XkoC), which is parallel to the phrase ^aXxoC ( dpaxpal) hv at(Tos) in 160; cf. 68. 60, note. 25. at ( 7 rvpoii) e: the ratio of value between the barley and wheat is here 2: 1 (cf. 208), whereas the ordinary ratio is 5 : 3 ; cf. e. g. 1. 5. Probably e is a mistake for g, for the total 16^ is 1 in excess if e is correct. The reference in Xo(t7r at) a(*oG) k, inserted in the margin just above this line, is not clear. For 'Apa(dpelovs) cf. 91. 9. 26. Aco( ) : probably Aa>(picovos) or some other personal name. 8 co(peas) is unlikely, since this does not appear in the list of amounts due. 27. The payments add up to 1464^, a very large excess on the amount required. 32. A Mestasutmis son of Horus was one of the eTsrdpovpoi paxipoi at this period (cf. 62. 205) and is probably identical with this Mestasutmis. The name of another cleruch of the same class occurs in one of the earlier columns of this papyrus, Harmiusis son of Petesuchus (cf. 62. 272), while an dicoo-idpovpos Innevs, Chomenis son of Acrisius (cf. 62. 165), is found in 1. 12. For the cultivation of /Sao-iXt/o) yr) by cleruchs cf. 98. introd. 34. There can be no doubt that this land of Mestasutmis is identical with that mentioned in 72. 24-34 which was leased to these cultivators in the 4th year at a rent of 4 artaba on the aroura for 10 years, and for later years at a higher rate. The fact that the rent is here 4 artaba shows that the papyrus belongs to the first decade of the lease, and probably it was written about the 5th year, for at the end of the third column appended to an entry concerning Onnophris son of Horus is a note beginning ^ (erovs) 'Ow 5 )((f)pis). In spite of the mention of Mestasutmis as if he were the owner of these 10 arourae the real proprietor was the Crown, and there is no essential difference between this entry and the others, which all concern /3ao-iXt(o) yrj ; cf. 93. introd. This land is probably identical with the PacnXtKr) of Mestasutmis at Kerkeosiris mentioned in 106. 9-10 (cf. 105. 13, note) in the reign of Ptolemy Alexander. 35. The first ay should be Ly ; the rest of the arithmetic will then be right. 95 . List of Rents and Taxes. 2 7*37* I 7‘4X n cm. Late second century b. c. A short column similar in its contents to the two preceding lists, but interesting for the mention of several taxes which do not occur there. The 95. TAXATION 423 general arrangement is the same; a name is accompanied by a statement of the rent due from a given area of land, and to this is added a number of small amounts reckoned in wheat on account of a variety of taxes. Most of these are identical with the taxes in 93-4; but there are others peculiar to this papyrus, all occurring in 11. 8-10, viz. . re( ) 8t( ), eA( ), Ae( ), and (pywv) after are^cpdvov) in the next line. What 8 i( ) could mean is not clear; the iota is written below the line at right angles to the base of the 8 as in the abbreviation of 8 i(d(f)opov) or 8 (oiKr)Tr]s). On the analogy of iKov) in 1. 7 and \ for 7rp«( ) in 1. 8 the correct total is 35^. 96 . List of Arrears. i 8 -i. 30-5 x 24 cm. b. c. 95-4 or 62-1 A list of amounts in kind owing from a number of persons, headed o^eiXofxh'Mv ev tols e/c tu>v eo§et< 3 (r>), with the sub-title e$o8eias kI)[xt]s for the first column. The meaning of this heading is not quite clear. It might at first sight be supposed to be that the names following were those of ephodi who had become catoeci (/xera/3e/377Kore9 eh ttjv Karoudav , cf. e. g. 62. 87 ); but to this an initial objection is the number of the names, which are continued through the next column without apparently any fresh heading, while there were only two ephodi at Kerkeosiris ; and secondly, the character of what remains of the list points decidedly to the conclusion that the persons con¬ cerned were Crown cultivators. The land belonging to them varies considerably in extent, and is rated at a certain amount, which has every appearance of being rent; and to this are added other amounts due for the tplxoCvlkov and arecpavos taxes, and loans of seed corn (cf. 61. ( b ) 313 - 6 , note). The document thus presents the closest analogy to 93 and 94. On this view of its contents ev roh Zk. tu>v ecf)obeL0)v in the title may be taken to mean ‘ in the lists supplied by the ephodi ’ ; or rots may be masculine, and ecpoheLa may here have a local significance. It would follow from this interpretation that the office of ephodus in the villages was in part at least a financial one; that, however, is not inconsistent with the meagre information that we possess concerning the ephodi at this period, and a parallel is afforded by the case of the vAa/drat (cf. note on 5. 159 ). The village alluded to in 1. 3 is no doubt Kerkeosiris, as is shown by the names of the irepiyj&ixaTa ’■> an d it may be concluded from the docket on the verso that the list was drawn up in the office of the komogrammateus, who was at this period one Didymus. The 20 th year, in which the document is 96. TAXATION 425 dated, refers to the reign of Ptolemy Alexander or of Neos Dionysus; the crocodile from which this papyrus comes is one of the later group ; cf. 103. introd. The second column is partially preserved, but it is much mutilated and gives no fresh information. "Etovs k, kolt avSpa tS>v 6 (f>eiXo- fikvcov kv T 0 I 9 k< TCOV k(po 8 eia>(y). kcfioSeias K(oprj9’ AnoXXd)vio 9 TlToX(epaLov) 8 z. dv(a) 8 /.y 1 ( 3 ' 5 ( aprafiaL ) k/ 3 aai](Xov) 8 y 1 ( 3 '. Mapcov Mapap.fi(yio$) K[o]i(pi ) g (nvpov) taj, (t P l)x(olvlkov) Ll ( 3 ', TOv) 6 avia) 8z\y 1 (3' {apTa(3ai) K]S/_y 1 (3', Kal air 0 rrjs {nporepov) I>ayd6ov L {dprafiai) ( 3 l, / ( apovpai) lyz. {apTa( 3 ai) orjLy L (3 ', {tpi)x{olv'ikov) ay , arre(p{dvov) tyL, Sa(veiov ) OTr{epp.aTos) (■ jrvpov ) t)lP (f)a{arj\ov) l( 3 ' , / {ivypod) {apTafiai) p( 3 zS' (f>acrrj{\ov) i/3' dv (paK{ov) €. On the verso 30 AlSv/jlov Koofxoypain/xaTioos). 8. k[o]i(/h ): cf. 94 . 1, note. 11. The 27 artabae of wheat and 17^ of beans are apparently the equivalent of the 39^i artabae of wheat in the preceding line, the 4! artabae of seed corresponding to the 4^ artabae of beans in 1 . 10. But this will make 17^ artabae of beans the equivalent of 12-j-g- of wheat, which seems too low a ratio of values considering that that between barley and wheat was 5:3. 16. tj 3 y : the fraction is very nearly correct; ^ would be exact. 18. 65^ should be 65^. 24. |3 before / 3 Z. means the second nepixco^a. 26. Ke(f>K(ov pews) a7r>j(Xta)rou) : cf. 94 . I, note. 28. io2| should be io2-|. 97 . Account of Payments in Kind. 17-11. Height 30 cm. b.c. 118. A list of payments in kind, following a copy of two letters written by Menches (12) and dated in the same year as they are, the 52nd of Euergetes II. At the top is the title ‘ list of payments on account of leases of the said (52nd) year, to meet the deficiency,’ immediately succeeded by a few items, of which one is in return of a loan of seed corn, another for yp{app.aTiKov), and others having no specified object are no doubt ordinary rent. In I. 10 we have a fresh heading: ’E-nelty Ka, yp( ) Kal e 7 uv KaroiKdov ImreGov is mentioned in 32 . 15-6 (cf. Strack, Dynastie , Inscr. 105) ; but there is no clear case of the payment of ema-rariKov by a KaroLKos. On the other hand in 189 the 272 persons who paid the arvvra&s and the ema-rarL^ov) can hardly have all been priests, and it is on the whole probable that the emorarLuov here was paid by some ftaa-L'kiK.oX yecopyot as such, though the object of the tax is obscure and its non-appearance in 93-4 is strange. It may be noticed that in a taxing-list in P. Petrie II. 39. {d) 2-3 £t:l 68, 73, 122, 125, 167): —K e(j)a\aros ft (sc. apraftai ), Ato§oroi/ e, ’Av) is known in the Roman period from P. Fay. Towns 42. (a) i. 15, a papyrus which also mentions (ii. 8) the inio-r(ariKov) Upkcov. The ypappariKov there is probably a payment by the (pvXaKes for their ypapparevs, not a general tax ‘ for the scribe of the guards.’ Col. ii. "Et[ovs] v(3, Kar dvSpa ra>[v pepe]rprj(pivcov) eis rf]U /jli[o-(6(o(tiv) rod avr[ov] (erovs) €i? to kXaaaoopa. Uavvi k8 Ho[K]/xfjvis TleroaipLos ( nvpov ) (3 (f>a[Kov) (3, toy ( nvpov) 88', / (nvpov) v) 8 (rrvpov) aLy . ¥ flpos ’OpaeCovs em.a(TaTiKov) (rrvpov) a. MearacrvTpus Xok£cos kmoirariKov) ( rrvpov ) a. NTXos TlroXipaiov ema(raTiKov) (rrvpov) a. KarvTLS Karv(rios) yp(appariKov) iepe(oov) (rrvpov) (3, kmafrariKov) a, / (rrvpov) y. neroaipis nereve^ieiovs yp(appariKov) a, kma(TarLKov) L, / (rrvpov) aL. Uvppiyos Arrvy^ios yp(ap.[iariK 0 v) (irrrapovpoov) (rrvpov) (3. i. A very similar title occurs in one of the later columns of the recto of 13 (quoted in the introd. to that papyrus) erovs y . . . nar av8pa rod peperp-qpevov (f)aKod els rrjv pia(6uaiv) rod airod erovs , where there can be little doubt that plo-dooo-is refers to ftaaiXucri yrj. Cf. P. Cairo 10256, a report from a sitologus dated in the 52nd year of Euergetes II, 11 . 13-4 Kcii npoa8e8e\dai els rrjv pladcocnv (irvpod) v. els to eXdaaeopa apparently means that the amounts were supplementary of previous payments. 17. T ’5( f ) is obscure and seems superfluous, dno is to be connected with upra!3a)v 8. 98. Taxing-List. 13-4+14-6. 31-2x82*5 cm. About b. c. 112. This papyrus contains a long list of payments in kind on account of certain taxes levied upon the land of non-catoecic cleruchs of different classes or of the temples. A name is given in one line accompanied by a statement of the amount due, and generally in the next line there is a subsequent entry 43 ° TEB TUNIS PAPYRI or entries of the payments. The first column preserved begins with a list of cleruchs, three of whom ( 11 . 6, io, ti) are IrnrAs and the rest kiTTapovpoi /^ayi/xot. Each name is followed by a number (sc. of arourae), ranging from i to 2, and the sign for artabae succeeded by another number which is uni¬ formly 5^ times as great as the number of arourae. The explanation of these payments is afforded by a document on the verso of 63 , which contains a long list in several columns of / 3 ao-iA.iKol yecopyoi with a statement of their holdings, rents, and crops, e. g. 'i'evrjcrLs ©coznos b/_b' av(a) bL.y (( 3 ' Kyy , (nrd(pos) (ttvp&l) k.t.X. In the middle of these payments occurs a list of persons who are for the most part identical with the cleruchs mentioned in 11. 1-25, and whose names are similarly followed by a small number of arourae and amounts of artabae calculated as here at a ratio of 5^ to 1. There can therefore be no doubt that the payments in 11 . 1-25 are rents of / 3 ao-iAud/ yrj cultivated by some of the native Egyptian cleruchs at the rate of 5^ artabae to the aroura; cf. 84 . 45-6, 94 . 32, notes. In a few cases small amounts were also paid for crr^avos, on which see note on 61 . ( b ) 254. The payments which follow are grouped under different headings according to the classes of the payers, which are arranged in the same order as in 61 . ( b ) 322-40, the passage concerning the ^-artaba tax. The first section ( 11 . 27-40) deals with the tax of \ artaba upon cultivated land belonging to the temples, and gives the details of the summary in 61 . ( b ) 324-6 ; cf. 89 . 48 sqq. \ artaba is also the rate upon the land of the (pvXaKLTcu (11. 47-52) and epiyxcxpvXaKes (11. 53-7), of whom the former pay in addition 1 artaba for ypapip-ariKov (cf. 61 . (b) 342-5), and the latter 1 artaba on the aroura (making 10 artabae each) for d(T(f)opa. The € 7 rrapovpoL pLa^Lp.01, ( 11 . 77 sqq.), the list of whom is incomplete, are rated at | artaba per aroura (their holdings being reckoned as 7 arourae not 6 \ ; cf. 89 .48, note), the etyoboi and the imreis of Chomenis at 1 artaba ( 11 . 41-6 and 58-76). The same rate for the efpoboi is implied by 75 . 12. In 61 . (b), on the other hand, there is only one rate, -§ artaba, for all these classes of cleruchs ; and cf. 64 . ( a ), 89 , 435 , 218 , 232 and 245 , which with regard to the rate and the liability of uncultivated land to the tax agree sometimes with 61 . ( b ) sometimes with 98 . Unless these inconsistencies are due to errors, the most likely explana¬ tion is that this tax, whether identical with the apra/ 3 ieta (cf. 5 . 59, note) or not, was originally a uniform impost of \ artaba upon temple and cleruchic land under cultivation, and was subjected to a series of changes. Between the 53rd year, when 61 . ( b ) was written, and the 2nd year, which is the date of 64 , uncul¬ tivated cleruchic land was made subject to the tax. That uncultivated Upa yyj remained exempt is indicated both by 89 , where the land of Suchus is omitted, and still more strongly by 98 . 27, though cf. 36 . 9, where the ^-artaba tax is 98 . TAXATION 431 mentioned in connexion with Upa yrj ev vrroXoyu. By the 4th year the rate upon the ephodi had been raised to 1 artaba ( 89 . 64, note), but that upon the XopLY/vios hnreis and eirrdpovpoL p.ayip.oL remained at \ artaba ( 89 . 48-68, note). It had however been raised to 1 and f artaba respectively for those two classes before 98 was written. This change took place in about the 5th year, for 98 being in the handwriting of Menches cannot have been drawn up later than the 7th year (cf. 77 ); and several cleruchs occur (e. g. 11 . 61-3 Mecrraorfrjms <$>aydrov and Avcri/xayos Xop^zno?) who are not in the survey list of the 2nd year ( 63 ). In spite of these alterations the tax often retained its old title ‘ ^--artaba.’ The do-cpopa has already occurred in 89 . 74, where, as in the present list, the payers are the ep?7p.o$uAa/ce? and the amount is 1 artaba on the aroura. 232 mentions an dacjiopd of \ artaba on the aroura of Upa yr} (cf. 36 . 9) and datfiopaC levied upon cleruchs are coupled with eTuypa(pa( in 124 . 35 ; cf. 99 . 48 and 105 . 48. Like the dnypacptf ( 5 . 59, note) the da^opa seems to have been an irregular impost levied upon different classes of landowners at various times (Kara naipov, 124 . 35). Throughout the list opposite to the lines recording payments are in most cases oblique double dashes, and in the first column most of the names have also a cross against them ; cf. 93 . introd. Col. i. ? flpos ’ Opaevov(pio9 L (apra/3ai) /3/T. ©oreuy ^oAppio? a ( dpTa(3cu ) ey. pe(rpef) TIav{yi) iq (nvpov) qL, ’E-rretcf) 6 (ne$a(j>ov) (jrvpov) l. 'Apovvaxppis " flpov a ey. 5 p.e(Tpei) Tlaviyi) iq (jrvpov) qL, ’Endrj) 6 arecpd^ov) (jrvpov) L . 1 AppuvcrLS ^arpeiovs a (aprafiaL) ey. pe(rpel) IIav(yi) (3 (jrvpov) Ka(Oapov) e, ’Enelcf) 1 (jrvpov) l. 'ApvdoTrjs 'ApvdoTOv a ( apTafiai) ey. pe(rpef) IIav(vi) (3 (jrvpov) ey . 10 ( Apvd>Tr]s $aevTOS a (apTafiai) ey . pov 1 (dprdfSai) e, Acrv 8id Xop]rjvios [[( AiKoanapovpan >)]] (rpiaKOVTapovpcov) Kal (eiKoaia- povpoov) rjs (apTafirf)' \A]p[vd>Tr]$] [a]evTO s e (apTafiai) e8 '. 60 pe(rpA) n.av(yi) rj (nvpov) (3(3', id (3(3', / ev to (rjpiav) ( TtTapTov )• IIopeye( 3 di$ Airvyyios (S'. I p.((rp(T) ifa^oov) A ( irvpov ) yz_, Hav(vi) i£ as rrpo? ra KadrjKovra Ucpopia [ to ]0 07 kcu id (ztovs) too Aij/jiTjrpiov tov Tiepl tov K.\(i]pov) [a]va\iiv TTpoipiperai [. . .]ra>v ypap.p.aria tu>v Aoyeu(r< 5 y). tov 8e id (Ztovs) Qeocpavrov tov yevopevov p,£Tpp( ). Fragment ( b ) is concerned with payments for two imposts, the €7nypa?/ and the 2-artabae tax (cf. notes on 5 . 15 and 59), and arrears of them from preceding years. The sums mentioned are extremely large and obviously refer to a much wider taxing-area than a single village. It is quite uncertain what part of the Fayum is meant, for no place-names occur and, as the document on the verso shows, the papyrus has no particular connexion with Kerkeosiris. The payments are made partly in wheat, partly in copper or in iron, which is here for the first time met with as an official medium of exchange. The copper is divided into Irovopos, or copper accepted as payment for silver at par, and ov akkayij, or copper on which a discount was charged when it was converted into silver (cf. App. ii. § 5), the sums payable in the first being much the larger. Between Fragments ( h) and (c) a new writer intervenes, and the subject of the concluding columns is somewhat different. In 11 . 45-61 we have a list of persons who are probably Karot/coi IthtAs, and own very large estates ranging from 320 to 500 arourae. One of them is a Macedonian, two others belonged to demes presumably at Alexandria, while a Ylacpkayoiv is found in the frag¬ mentary first column. The entries after each name, which uniformly begin with 7mpaypav p]epeTprj(o- 6 ai) eh Meaopfj 0 eh ttjv t[ou Ay (erous) . . .] M ’Oxfsgft/-, y 1 5 eh tov 9 [em tov X (3 (erou?)] BpXgz. 8 ', / M ’A>j\ 8 ', 43 8 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ds tt]v t[.] M ’Bco^S', r yivovTai [ ] M ’/J\^c|/ 3 Z-. \9 ofeCXei [( nvpov ) M xa(A4co5) o 5 (aAAayr)) (toXovto) v (3 Av£ iaovo(jxov ) [(TaXa^ra) ^ 4 ]cj 6 (n8rj(pov) (toXovto) 4. Col. iii. 20 roirrcoj' 7 7r/)oy ttjv tov Ay (eVot>y) /5 ( dprd^rjv) nvpov M Hv[ P npos tt] v tov Xy (’dovs) kmyp(a(f)riv) M ’.E0cj[ ^oXkov o 5 aX(Xayrj) (toXovto) 5 ’EH ioo(vopov ) (raXa^rot') a AS 7r/o[d]y roi)y cooy rot* A /3 (eroi;y) y^po(vov y) (nvpov) M . [ 25 X a (^ K0 ^) (dXXayrj) (raXa^ra) /4^ ’EHv iao(vopov) (toXovto) I 4 cj 5 ’Bvi ai8rj(pov ) [(raAarra) 4. 6iy ravra y ava[i] @o)i )0 (nvpov) M *v r[. . . . ay ypav avriXkyei npofepopzvos prjre dnivrjvk^Oai prjdev c/c tov [KX]ijpov Aval re 50 npos IlToXepaiov IlToXepaiov ( kKarovTapovpov ) [tco]v c/c r^y ainfjs Kcoprjs pny Kal 8iavos X (3 (Irony) gLy i'( 3 '. 0 eo/ 3 onAoy KXeoS[rjp.]ov Xa (erony) y . . [.; 0 oy @eoK[Tij \rov X (3 (erovs) iaL.y l ( 3 '. [. ]opas . . t[. . ( )] X (3 (Irony) £y, Xa (Irony) £^(( 3 ', / pK[Oi ( 3 '. / rrjs oX(rj$) X (3 (Irony) op.o(Xoy iay ?) o^/lS', Xa (ztovs) pX( 3 /L, / 2 i<[yS'. [oor] would be expected in 1. 30, but the abbreviated word before \y ( trovs) is certainly not (Tnyp(a(prjs) and seems to be a tax connected with horses (cf. dvmnlas in 1 . 56). The new remainder is given in 11 . 32-3. The figure in 1 . 31 ought to have been 18678^. It is composed of the three items mentioned in 11 . 29-30, which were substituted for the 16553^ artabae in 1. 28. 100 . TAXATION 44 1 34-44. The mutilation of this section is regrettable because the obscure phrase iv (TrtcrTdaei occurs (cf. 61 . (b) 346), of which we would gladly have learnt more. imaTaru twv evbov nai8[u>v ? in 1 . 36 looks like a court title at Alexandria ; cf. Lumbroso, Recherches pp. 207-10. 42. ras ( dprdPas ?): the meaning of the symbol (written r) is very doubtful, being different from any of the ordinary signs for apra/ify. The name of a tax would be expected. 46. dvaSoxns : cf. 75 . 6. Dioscurides seems to have been wrongly entered as having become surety for Antipater for 60^ artabae besides a sum for dacfjnpd, on which see 98 . introd. He disputed the claim, arguing that the icXrjpos (of Antipater ?) had brought him no profit and that the person liable was Ptolemaeus. 47. K(zjr]a a-wparn can hardly be read, ray (sc. dpradas) iv iipontWan means the artabae owed by Propellus; cf. iv Mappd 72 . 332, and 5 . 227, note. 51. fVi/ 3 oX^y: cf. note on 1. 1 o. 55. Zrjvaos here and Elcpyiaios in 1. 58 are new names of denies. 56-7. avnrnias : this curiously-named tax is found in P. Petrie II. 39 ( e ), where the payers as here are cleruchs. Mahaffy’s suggestion that it means ‘ for having no horse ’ is, as Wilcken points out, open to the objection that in one case the same person pays both for v and dvmnla. Wilcken’s own interpretation, which makes dvinnia apply to the land and mean ‘ unsuitableness for cavalry,’ is still less satisfactory. 58. yevT](p ) rX : if the number refers to artabae yevrj^p ) in some way expresses a tax of 1 artaba to the aroura; but it is more likely that the second rX like the first refers to arourae. 59. Kara koivov (rreffiavov : a general impost for (rrifyavos levied on all cleruchs and probably other classes also, as contrasted with e.g. the npoaX^ecos aAcpavos exacted from individuals at different times upon promotion from one grade to another; cf. 61 . (b ) 254, note. 100. Tax Receipts. 291. 15x76-5 cm. b.c. 117-6. A series of five receipts for the payment of various taxes by the same person, Epigenes son of Melistion, a catoecus of the 5th hipparchy, in the 53rd and 54th years of Euergetes II. The first two of them, which occupy the first and the upper part of the second column of the papyrus, are too much mutilated to be worth printing. They were both issued, like the third receipt, by Heracleus the agent of the A oyevrijs Apollodorus, and the first of them mentions ttji/ /3 avacpopav (cf. 101. 5 note) and ©eoyorus (cf. 1 . 10). The third of the receipts is for a payment in copper drachmae—perhaps 70, but this would be a trifling sum, and the number is very doubtful—apparently for the oil-tax. On the taxes upon oil at this period see 38 . 10, note ; which of them is here meant is uncertain. The fourth receipt is for 35 artabae paid to Acusilaus, collector of Theogonis, on account of the koivowikol, or tax upon associations, for which cf. 5 . 59, note. The last receipt was issued by three 442 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI 7 TpanTopts, and is an acknowledgement of two payments, firstly a sum repre¬ senting ioo drachmae on the aroura for the avyKenpipiva ano tSjv avhp&v npa^ai, and also ^ artaba of wheat on the aroura, making 17 artabae. The purpose of this second payment in kind depends upon the meaning of the abbreviation apra( ) in 1 . 19. This might be expanded into apra(/ 3 ieias), and the payment would then be on account of the tax called apra^ieia (cf. 5 . 59, note), and quite distinct from that which has just preceded. But in that case we should certainly expect this fresh tax to be named earlier in the receipt, whereas op.o too? be in 1. 18 rather implies that the payment belonged to the. same category as the preceding one; and secondly the conjunction of a regular tax like the apTafiuLa with the avyKtKpipPa, which was a special charge of some kind, probably a penalty (cf. 72. 340 ), is unlikely. It is therefore better to suppose that apra( ) simply stands for dprd(/ 3 at), though the word is then out of its natural place after (- nvpov ). Col. ii. ' HpaK\eiov) $ dva( ): by the ‘14 cleruchs’ are apparently meant the catoeci settled in the current reign, who were 14 in number if Chaeremon son of Cratinus ( 62 . 135) be added to the 13 landholders in 62 . 116-50. /3 dva( ) is obscure; dm( ) on the analogy of 100 (cf. introd. to that papyrus) might be resolved dvafyopdv), 1 2 the second instalment’; cf. P. Zois I. 31 ttjv irparqv avafyopdv. But the following Kf/;*et;o-i/)«(cos') is then rather awkward ; and the order of the words suggests that the expression qualifies Kk^povxw) rather than (TTe(f>d(vov ). Some such word as nVa(So^^r) ‘ the second relay ’ would give a sense, but we are ignorant of the facts to which it would refer. 103 . TAX A TION 445 102 . Receipt for Payment of the Work-tax. 29-3. 9-5x24 cm. b . c. 77? A receipt for 8 drachmae of silver and 1200 drachmae of copper paid for the XeaovpyiKov of the 4th year by Melas, a cleruch of Tebtunis. For this impost, which was apparently an alternative of personal labour of some kind, cf. 5 . 49, note. Incidentally the papyrus shows that bands of cleruchs were settled by Chomenis at Tebtunis as well as at Kerkeosiris ; but the par¬ ticular class to which Melas belonged is uncertain (cf. note on 1 . 2). The 5th year in which the receipt is dated probably refers to the reign of Neos Dionysus ; the majority of the papyri from this crocodile are subsequent to the reign of Soter II, and to judge from the handwriting the present case is not an exception ; cf. 103 . introd. [’ I]a\vpLO)V MeXavi IIvecpepooTos t 5 )v 81a Xop.rj(yios) ac r/c( ) Te/ 3 ru(^ecoy) ^ai(peiv). < 5 iayeyp(a 0 ay) to XeiirovpyiKov ) rod 8 (eroi/y) apyv(piov) oktco \a(X kov) ’A%. (erov y) 6 Ocovd X. 5 ay FLtTecrovyos. ‘Ischyrion to Melas son of Pnepheros, one of the corps of Chomenis ... of Tebtunis, greeting. You have paid the work-tax of the 4th year, 8 drachmae of silver 1200 drachmae of copper. The 5th year, Thoth 30. Paid through Petesuchus/ 2. ao7<( ): the meaning of this abbreviation is obscure. The supposed k is very similar to the >7 of Xopq(vios), which itself apart from the other letters could be read as k. ’\aic(\r]Triddov) at once suggests itself, but Chomenis is not elsewhere given a patronymic, and some word indicating the class of which Melas was a member is expected; ao-/c( ), however, is very intractable. 5. as Ilf Tto-ovxos: a note added at the bottom, mentioning the person who actually paid the money on Melas’ behalf; cf. 93 . 4, &c., 100. 9, 16. 103. Taxing-List. 1-2. Breadth 34 cm. b. c. 94 or 61. Plate VII. The interest of this list lies in the heading, which contains the first mention in a Ptolemaic papyrus of XaoypafyLa, the word used in the Roman period for the poll-tax. In view of recent discussions on the origin of this impost in 446 TEST UNIS PAPYRI Egypt (cfi Wilcken, Ost. I. pp. 245-9, I 5 - Oxy. II. pp. 207-14), it is important to fix as closely as possible the date of this papyrus and of 121 and 189 , in which XroypacpLa is again found, before proceeding to discuss the inferences which may be drawn from them. The two crocodiles (1 and 19) which yielded 104 , 121, and 189 were found in the same tomb, and all three papyri were written in the 2ist year of an unnamed sovereign (104 and 121 in Thoth), so that there can be hardly any doubt that they are exactly contemporary with each other. As previously pointed out, there is a marked palaeographical difference between the Menches papyri and the documents obtained from crocod les 1 and r9, which form a group with three others found in a neighbouring tomb (nos. 18, 24, and 29). All five crocodiles must have been mummified about the same time, for of three leases concerning the same piece of land and written wilhin two years, one ( 158 ) is from crocodile 1, another ( 105 ) from 29, the third ( 106 ) from 24. A few late second century B. C. documents (e. g. 100 and 101) dated in the closing years of Euergetes II also occur, but with very rare exceptions the papyri from this group undoubtedly belong to the first century B. C. In the contracts the name of the reigning sovereign is found (cf. 104-6 and 109 ), and is in each case Ptolemy Alexander ; but elsewhere as a rule the years only are given, and these commonly range from the 17th to the 22nd, there being a few ( 37 , 102 , 140 , 209 , 228 , 241 , 250 ) with lower regnal years varying from the 5th to 13th, but none with higher except 54 , which is dated in the 32nd year and must belong to the reign of Soter II. The terminus ad quem for these crocodile-papyri can be fixed with tolerable certainty at the end of the reign of Ptolemy Neos Dionysus ; for papyri dated in the i6th-22nd years of Cleopatra VII’s reign, as is known from epigraphic and other evidence which has recently been confirmed by our own discoveries at Dime, would bear double dates, and there are no double dates in these first century B. c. papyri except those which clearly refer to Cleopatra III and Ptolemy Alexander, and one (202) which is dated in ‘the second which is also the first year,’ and probably refers to the reign of Berenice IV with Cybiosactes or Archelaus rather than to that of Berenice III and Alexander II, as was suggested in P. Grenf. II. p. 63. To ascribe any of the crocodile-papyri to the reign of Augustus is out of the question. The large group of documents dated between the 17th and 22nd years (to which 103 , 121 , and 189 belong) must therefore be referred to the reign of either Ptolemy Alexander I or Neos Dionysus. For the smaller group with regnal years between the 5th and 13th the choice of possibilities lies between the reigns of Neos Dionysus and Cleopatra VII, but the absence of any papyri which certainly belong to Cleopatra VII’s reign and the presence of several 103 . TAXATION 447 much older documents make the end of Ptolemy Neos Dionysus’ reign the latest date to which the mummification of the five crocodiles in the first century B. c. group can reasonably be assigned, so that we should ascribe all the papyri in the smaller group to his reign. It is probable that the majority of those in the larger group with regnal years between 17 and 22 (e.g. 120, Plate ix) also belong to the reign of Neos Dionysus rather than to that of Ptolemy Alexander, but palaeographical evidence is not sufficient to decide in individual cases between these two reigns. The use of A aoypa^Ca in Egypt is thus established as far back as at least B. C. 61, and possibly B. C. 94; but does this imply that the poll-tax existed before the Roman period? Hitherto the balance of evidence has been in favour of regarding that impost as a Roman innovation (Wilcken, Ost. I. p. 245, P. Oxy. II. pp. 210— i). The single instance of A noypafyia in the Ptolemaic period (3 Macc. ii. 28) has naturally been discounted owing to the uncertainty attaching to the century in which that work was composed. Wilcken has even suggested that the use of A aoypafyia there implying a poll-tax was an anachronism and a reason for placing the authorship of 3 Maccabees in the Roman period. This argument, however, will now no longer stand. The passage in 3 Maccabees which narrates the institution of XaoypatyLa in Judaea by Philopator is a follows : —Ttavras 5 e tov? ’Iovda 'ovs ds A aoypa(pLav kcu olkctlkpv hidOeo-LP dydrjvai. That this XaoypacpCa was conducted with a view to a general tax on persons is probable enough. Systematic censuses of the population were not likely to be held for any other purpose. But Xaoypatyia in that passage, as is shown by its being coupled with oNert/ci} §id#ecri?, has not yet got the technical meaning of £ poll-tax ’ which is found in the Roman period ; and in any case a sufficient parallel for the use of the term by the author of 3 Maccabees is now afforded by three Ptolemaic papyri. Here, too, it is clear that \aoypa(pa.Tuopos a-oopdrcav is used of a poll-tax by Appian (tyr. 50). The papyrus is in two fragments which do not join, and contains three columns of names of which the first two are printed. One of the individuals in the third column is called TaAn-qy, i. e. a’native of Tali (cf. 90 . 24). 4 Col. i. ( v Etovs ) Ka ©covd, Xaoyp(a(pia ) ©toyo(v(80s) Kar avSpa Te\ov[rT]oov avvTa^iv. 'Hp[aK]Xfjs Flavrev^ov) • • • • • ’A7r[o\]\eov[ios 5 NiKias [.] tov [ AttoWqc>v[io\ 5 NiKaio[u neToo-[ipi$ a line lost. Kaircu . [ 10 A lovv[(tios Kpov[(8r)s Mapcov [ IIaTvi/[is KaaToo[p 15 Mew . [ 23 .... [ [II e]Toal(jus) [ [• • -M Col. ii. Ap(f>ar)cri( y) 'Apd)(do[v] 20 A(8vp[os ] . y . [. .] . 6co[ ) '.Ep//o/c[pa]rf/[y . .]av . , . ner[. .] . [ • • • • • [•]•[■ .]* a N ’ Epye[vs ] 25 KoXXovdrjs [ Iladcns epiep.Tropo$ Naapavs vlos IlanovTcos SevOeoos AioSoopos Kovpevs 30 ’Ovi'ocrtppis ’ Opaevovcfnos Ila . o)v po i paprvpcov. io 15 20 ("Etov y) k (3 Me%(ap) la. opo(Xoyei) $iXiaKo(s) AnoXXco(vLov) nkparjs Trj[s k7nyo(vrjs)\ ArroXXoiviai T(fji) Kal KeXXavde^i) 'Hpa^XeiSov) IIcpa^Lvrji) pzTa Kv(piov) tov [aSeXtyov] a[vT(fj$) A^oX^oovIpv tX eLP 7ra P a {vTrj$) e/y ^a(X/fou) vopipapaTOs) Xo[yov) (raXavra) (I Kal (SpaxpcLS) A TTjv 8icopo(Xoyr]pevriv) avTcoi (f>epvfi(v) [in r]ep [a^]r^[y] ATr[o]XX(o[via?), lav e[. . .] rfiy ^epvrj(v) . av€KiK( ) oroX( ). [ crv{yypay npocrfj[K6]v kcrriv yvvaiKa avSpos, Kvp(i)evovcrav per avTov Koivfj tcov vnapxovTcov avTois. t a 8e [8]iovra 7r[a]vTa Kal tov [ip]aTurpbv Kal TaXXa oara rrpoarjKeL ywaiA yapeTrji napex^Oco ^iXlctkos AiroXXcoviav kvSrjpcov Kal dno8rjpa>v /cara Svvapiv tcov vnapxovTcov avTOi?, Kal prj k^kcrTco <&iXicrK*pv*iv ra 8 vo roiXavra Kal ra[y] TCTpaKiaxi-Xias Spaxpds tov x a ^ K °v- Kara ra avra 8 e prjSe AnoXXcoviai kgkaTco rjs ka[v dTr]aiTr]drji. kav 8k pr] dn[o]8(p Kada ykypan[raL [a7r]o[T]eicrarft) avrrji napaxp^poc rjv d'Xrjcpev f]pu[o\]iov tt)[v ] (pepvijv. papTvpes Alovvctlos IldTpcoyos Alovvctlos 'EppalaKov Okcov TlToXopatov 35 AiSvpos IlToXcpaLov Aiovvaios Alovvglov 'HpaKXcios AlokX[covs] o[i] e| MaKcSoves r[?7]y kiriyovrjs. crvyypacf) 0 (pvXa£ Alovvctlos. 2nd hand <£/A/crK[oy] AttoXXcovlov TIepar]s Trjs kiTLyovrjs opoXoyco e x eLV TV y Lpepvrjv rci 8vo TaXavr[a K[al ray tc]t paKLaxt-Xias Spaxpds tov x a ^ K °v kclOoti irpoyeypanTaL Kal noi(rjao)p.ai [7 repl tt)v (pcpiyfjv Ka[ 0 oT]i irapaSe . . .. a. eypa\[rev virep avTov Alovvctlos ( E ppaiorK[ov 40 [6 npoyeypappkvos 81a. r]o avTov prj kTTLaTaad[aL ypa]ppaTa. 3rd hand ] Aiovvaio y e^co Kvpiav. ist hand erovs k /3 Mex^lp rer(a/crat) els avayp(acf)Tjv). On the 'verso !d7r[oA]A&may [7rpo]y $l[X]lctkov opo(Xoyia ) ydpov Kex . [.] . . kolv . And below 45 AnoXXcovLas QlXlctkov Alovvctlov Alovvctlo[v] AiSvpov AnoXXooviov Okoovos *HpaKXeiov y Alovvctlov At right angles, in the left margin opposite the names ] . . . nepiyLa( ) II. 1 . (a) 8 c\(pov. 17. 1 . ’AnoWowiai. 22. ovttjv above the line. 28. yivccrBai above the line. 30. 1. aio-^u^ v. G g 2 45 2 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI ‘The 22nd year, Mecheir 11. Philiscus son of Apollonius, a Persian of the Epigone, acknowledges to Apollonia also called Kellauthis, daughter of Heraclides, Persian, with her guardian her brother Apollonius, that he has received from her in copper money 2 talents 4000 drachmae, the amount of the dowry for Apollonia agreed upon with him. . . . The keeper of the contract is Dionysius. In the 22nd year of the reign of Ptolemy also called Alexander, the god Philometor, in the priesthood of the priest of Alexander and the rest as written in Alexandria, the nth of the month Xandicus which is the nth of Mecheir, at Kerkeosiris in the division of Polemon of the Arsinoite nome. Philiscus son of Apollonius, Persian of the Epigone, acknowledges to Apollonia also called Kellauthis, daughter of Heraclides, Persian, with her guardian her brother Apollonius, that he has received from her in copper money 2 talents 4000 drachmae, the dowry for Apollonia agreed upon with him. Apollonia shall remain with Philiscus, obeying him as a wife should her husband, owning their property in common with him. Philiscus shall supply to Apollonia all necessaries and clothing and whatever is proper for a wedded wife, whether he is at home or abroad, so far as their property shall admit. It shall not be lawful for Philiscus to bring in any other wife but Apollonia, nor to keep a concubine or lover, nor to beget children by another woman in Apollonia’s lifetime, nor to live in another house over which Apollonia is not mistress, nor to eject or insult or ill-treat her, nor to alienate any of their property to Apollonia’s disadvantage. If he is shown to be doing any of these things or does not supply her with necessaries and clothing and the rest as has been said, Philiscus shall forfeit forthwith to Apollonia the dowry of 2 talents 4000 drachmae of copper. In the same way it shall not be lawful for Apollonia to spend the night or day away from the house of Philiscus without Philiscus’ consent or to have intercourse with another man or to ruin the common household or to bring shame upon Philiscus in anything that causes a husband shame. If Apollonia wishes of her own will to separate from Philiscus, Philiscus shall repay her the bare dowry within ten days from the day it is demanded back. If he does not repay it as has been stated he shall forthwith forfeit the dowry he has received increased by one half. The witnesses are Dionysius son of Patron, Dionysius son of Hermaiscus, Theon son of Ptolemaeus, Didymus son of Ptolemaeus, Dionysius son of Dionysius, Heracleus son of Diodes, all six Macedonians of the Epigone; the keeper of the contract is Dionysius. (Signed) I, Philiscus son of Apollonius, Persian of the Epigone, acknowledge the receipt of the dowry, the 2 talents 4000 drachmae of copper, as above written, and I will act with regard to the dowry as ... I, Dionysius son of Hermaiscus, the aforesaid, wrote for him as he was illiterate. I, Dionysius, have received the contract, being valid. Registered the 22nd year, Mecheir 11.’ 4. On the crvyypa(po(f)v\a{; cf. 105 . 53, note. 5. Berenice is omitted in the date, as in 109 . 6 and P. Grenf. I. 36 : cf. 100 . introd. 6. *a]t i-fflfy] aXX[w]i/ k.t.X. : cf. 105 . 9, 100 . 4 and P. Oxy. 236. (£) 3, ( c ) 3, ra 8 ' aXXa ru>v Koi i/toi/ if eV ’A Xe^avSpela ypdcfxTai, which shows that [yp]a(popevwv here is to be closely connected with iv ’A\e^av 8 p(iai. A similar formula, the purpose of which was to avoid writing out the long lists of Alexandrian priesthoods, continued in use in the Heracleopolite nome in the Roman period, e. g. C. P. R. 6. 2. 13-5. Cf. P. Oxy. 265. 13 7 Tf idap\ov(Ta ai/Tov ocr a Sjet tt adap^uv yapfrfjv yvvaiKa av 8 pos. Wilcken is mistaken in assuming ( Archiv , I. p. 490) that this provision for wifely obedience did not appear in the Geneva contract, where it no doubt stood in the same position as here, after the acknowledgement of the receipt of the dowry. 104. CONTRACTS 453 % 15 . Lines 1-5 of the Geneva contract are to be restored on the analogy of 11 . 15-20 here as follows :— Kvptevovaa per avTov Koivrji} [t]gw vnapx ovt^cov. ra | 8e deovra ndvra Ka'i tov ip.nTicrp. 6 v Ka'i raXXa ocra npoar]Kei yvvaiKt \y\ aperrji irape^eTd) MeveKpari^s ’Apjyiivjoji/i [evSrjpidv Ka'i dnoSTjpcov Kara bvvapiv tcov vnapxovTcov avrois , [xa'i] pfj e^eerro) Mere Kpdrei yvvaiK dXXr/V tnayayeaOai els t[t)v oIkiov pr/'pc iraX\XaK rjv pj]8e n]ai8[iK6v \ex,civ k.t.X. Nicole’s reading . . ,]pr)[ at the beginning of 1 . 1, if correct, precludes the restoration of neidapxovaa avrov k.t.X. before 7 rapexovaa, since we should then expect the line to begin with some part of the name MeveKpdrrjs, corresponding to ^iXIo-kwi in 1 . 14 of our papyrus. 21. rjs ov Kvpievaei: so no doubt in P. Gen. 21. 5 instead of Wilcken’s f] rjs av]yKvpiev(rei. A partially preserved v would be indistinguishable from y. 22. prjh' e-}[ 3 dXXeiv k.t.X.: cf. P. Oxy. II. 265. 1 4 KaKovxetjv avrtjv (so ibid. 37 2 ) prjb' dnoK.Xei(ei^v prjdevos Tav xmapxdvTfdyV. 23. eV abiKiai tt/i ’AnoXXuiviai : P. Gen. 2 1. 7 is more precise, avev tov eniypaTp'iav. 25 —6. aTvoTeicrdrun . . . tt]v (pepvrjv : the parallel passage in P. Gen. 21 has Trjv (pepvrjv rjpioXiov, and probably r/^dXiov has dropped out here. 27—9. anoKonov . . . prj 8 e {y'iov) tov Kal ApvcoTov Uep(anr]s) rfjs km(yovrjs) ’flpioovi AnoXXa>(y(ov ) Ma(Ke8ovi) tcov 7 repl [tov (T6ai) nap’ avTOv ov Kal av(roy) Tvy- ya(vei) pepi(cr6a>pkvos:) Mapcovos tov Aiovv{aiov ) Ka{roLKiKov) KXrj(pov e/y (eV?7) e a7ro tov i€ tov Kal i(3 (kSov?) kKo{pLov) na(yTos) KaT eroy €Ka(crTov) nv{pov ) ( apTa(3dbv ) pK avvinoXoyov ) na^aps) (f)0o(pa$) kef) an yepaoKo(nijaei) Trjv kv Ton KXrj(pooL) yepaov nXrjv Trjs y€i(rvid>crr)s ) Oodvei Kal IIav{ (3 (ere*) #i<5o(ra)) aurak ra /? (raAai^ra) ev TIayd){y) tov le (eTovs). dno ... l . . ( ) x • ( ) &*( ). e . . . [ [•■••]•••().()• av(yypaef) 0 (f)vXag) Tip6aTpa(ro$). f3aaiXevovToov KXeon[a]Tpa$ #eay EvepytTiSos Kal IlToXepaiov tov kniKa- Xovp[evov] AXe£av8pov Bedov $iXop[rjy6p(ov e[rouy nevTCKai- SeKarov tov Kal 8 a>]8eKaTov kef) tepeoos AXe£av8pov Kal tcov aXXcov tcov ypacfoopevoov kv AXe£av8p[e(ai] prjvos aavSiKo[v 10 T€Tpa8i Kal eiKaSi v nepl t[ov ct]t paT[rjyov 45 6 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI pa^aipocfoopcov pepioOoocrOaL nap avrov ov Kal avros Tvy^avei pepiaOoopkvos Mapoovos tov Alovv(tlov nepl tt]v K[oopr)v koltoiklkov KXrjpov kv Tpicrl acfopayicrL oov yeiTovts rrjs p\v npcbrrjs avd pkarov ovar]S Sicopvyo y votov MearaavTpuos [6eov peyaXov yfji Kal "fLpov tov IleKoovTos Kal ©obovios Kal Ilavcripios fiaaiXiKT) yrp (3oppa IlToXtpaiov tov AnoXXcoviov KXfjp[o$ Xl(3o$ 15 Kal anrjXiboTov Sioopv£, rrjs 8k SevTtpas votov Kal (3oppa Kal Xl(3o$ yvrjs anrjXuoTov AnoXXoSbopov KXrjpos, ttj y 8’ aAAz/y [acfipaiyiSos) votov tov npoyeypappkvov AnoXXoScopov KXrjpos fioppa Kal an^XiboTov Ao-KXrjniaSov KXrjpos Xl(3o$ yvrjs. rj piaOoocris [rj8e [e]ty err/ nevTt ano tov nevTOKaiStKCLTov tov Kal ScoSeKarov eroi/y tKipopiov tov navTos /car’ eroy tKaaTov nvpcbv apTaflwv eKarov eiKoai avev ankppaTos olklvSvvov navTos klvSvvov Kal avvnoXoyov nao-rjs (p6opa$ kofo oh ^ep[ao]K[o]nijare[L IlToXepaTo y naaav tt)v kv tool KXrjpooL ^kpcrov nXrjv Trj$ ytiTViboarjs Trji ©ooovlos Kal IlavcripLos y[v L ] e/c t[o]t} l8lov, t[o]v 20 'flpioovos toXovvto y avTooL e/y ttjv ^tpaoKoniav %aXKOv TaXavTa Ttanapa Kal Spa^pa y Tpi<7^(iA[:]a[y] [d]vano8oTa, aofj oov tytL 6 n.ToXopato y napa-^prjpa TaXavTa 8vo Kal Spa^pas Tpia^iXla y, ra 8k Xoina TaXavTa 8vo npoaXrj-tyeTai kv ereou Sval ano tov npoKtipkvov ncvTCKaiStKaTov tov Kal SooStKaTov e[ro]t/y /car’ eroy kp prjvl Uayoov \aXKOV TaXavTOV tv, Kal dvanavati IlToXepaTos KaT eroy ano tov StvTtpov eroi'y r//y piadco- aeoos tov KXijpov to rjpurv ykvtcnv ot[y] e[a]i/ atprjT[ai nXrjv kXaiKcov (JoopTLCov, Kal TtXkcrti KaT eroy navTa tcl kaoptva knl Trji aXoo avrjXbbpaTa Kal XoyevTiKa nvpa>[v 25 apra/ 3 ay rpe?y e/e tov lSlov. Kal tov KaTa ttjv piaOcoo-iv \povov 8 lcX66vto 9 napaSei^aToo IlToX€pai[o ]y ttjv yrj[v [. .]Tprjpkvr]v Kal bopaXiapkvrjv Kal KtyoopaTii irkpois peTapiaOovv prjS’ ky/3aXXeiv tov IlToXe- paiov irpo tov ypovov prjSe KcoXv[eiv [prj]Se tov? {trap cl\vtov KaTepya£[o]pevov? ttjv yrjv prjSe 7 roTigovTa? kolt eroy tov crnopov el? efovXXov, aXXa Kal d[rro- [<5or]<» UToXepaiooL kv tcol Sioopicrpevcoi ypovan tol el? ttjv yepaoKoniav Xoina yaXKov TaXavTa Svo KaOoTi 7rp[6KeiTai. [kav <5]e (clv)tov y prj fiefiaioi Kada y'eypanTai rj aXXo tl Trapaovyypatprji Tobv 7 rpoyeypappevoov a-TroTeiaaTCO 'Clpla>[v 35 IlT[oXe]paia) kniTipov yaXvL Trajpaylpfjp^a tov pev kyXLneiv tt]v piaOcocrLv knLTLpov yaXKov TaXavTa TpLaKovTa Kal to fiXafio? Kal tov pr) avarravaai Trjv yrjv [/car «fro]y kn[LTipo]v 45 nvpcbv apTafia? SeKa eKTO? tcov eKcfoopioov Kal tov pr) napaSovvaL Trjv yrjv KaOapav knLTLpov yaXKov TaXavTa SeKa Ka[i tov .]jp . . . [. 458 TEBTUNIS PAPYRI eKaarys dprd(3r]S y< x\ko€ Spaypas rpiayiXias rj ryv kaopevrjv nXeiarrjv riprjv kv rfji avrrp Karprp, Kal rcbv 8k K[apn]a>v K[al robv y[e]yqpdr(ov Kar eros Kvpieverco 'flpicov ears otv ra kavrov eKfpopia k< nXrjpovs Kopiayrai Kal raXXa navra ra Kara tt )[v p]ta6a>aiv a[vv- reXeaOrji. kav 8e ri npayOrp IIroXep[a]Tos inrep rod Kare[ay\r]pevov Mapoovos rj 'fLpiarvos el? ro ftaaiXiKov rj aXXrjv r[i]yd eia(f>opd[v ay [a]vp(3oXa opoXoya vnoXoyetrcoi knl rcbi k< rdv eKipopicov, kav Se prj eKnoirji dare KopiaaaOai npoaanoSorooi avrcoi ' flpicov, 50 [kav < 5 ]e pr] anoSd KaOa y'eypanrai k£earcoi TlroXepaicoi kav re fiovXrjrai npa£ai avrov, kav re aiprjrai kmyecopyeiv rov KXrjpov rcb[v [avrco]v eKcpopicov eh rov pera ravra rrjs piaOdaecos ypovov 'em otv ra kavrov eK nXrjpovs Kopiayrai pera rcbv KaOrjKovrcov [77 av]yypa(f)T] Kvpiai. paprvpes Tipoarparos 5* apanicovo 9 MaKeScov rcbv KaroiKcov tnnecov Trjprjs UroXepa'iov "Eppcov .... 77 . rov . iy[. . . [. Ud]rpcov TlroXepa'iov 'HpaKXeios ^apanicovos 01 nevre MaKeSove y rrj y kniyovfjs. av[y]y pacf>ocf)vXa£ Tipoarparos. 2 nd hand [Tlr]oXepalos os Kal Tlereaovyo y AnoXXcoviov rov Kal Apvdrov Ileparjs rrjs em(y)ov[rj]s opoXoycb 55 [ pe]pia 6 [d>]a 6 ai rov vnapyovra rcb Mapoovi KXrjpov eh errj nevre an[o rov] nevreKai- [SeKarov rov] Kal rcoSeKarov erov y eKcfropiov rov navros KaO’ ero y eKaa[r]ov n[vp]koy [apra(3cb]y eKarov eUoai Kal eyco eh ryv rov KXrjpov yepaoKon'iav napayp[fjpa [ra] 8v[o] ra[X]avra Kal ray rpiayiXias Spaypas rov yaXKov, Kal npoaXa- j3ovro y pov aXXa [. . . . raXavra 8vo napaScbaco rov KXrjpov KeyepaoKonypevov Kal opaXiapevrjv KaO[apov 60 ano Bpvov KaXapov aypcbarecos rrj y aXXys Stays nXyv rr t y [ yei]rvid>a[ys &od)vio y Kal Uavatpios yfj yepaov, Kal raX(X)a ayyycopcb KaOon npoyeypanra[i], Kal re6[eipai ryv avy- ypacpyv [K]vptav na[p]a [ Tipo]arpdran . 3 rd hand Tipoar par os eyco Kvpiav. 1 st hand erov y le rov Kal i/3 &acbcpi kS re(roiKrai) eh avayp(av{o?] Tipoo-rpccTov "Eppcovo? X ... . aro? • • • • [ n ]T[o]\e/xai[°]v Trjpov? n&Tp(i)VOS ' HparXeco? 3. 60 of Bowel corr. 5. dp of dpvov corr. 13. v of p.€pv£, is said to lie between the first acppayis and the adjacent area on the south. The inconsistency may be real; but if ep^po\os yrj could become a yvrjs (cf. 152 ) there is no reason why a canal should not become one also. The difficulty is to fix the meaning of yvrjs. Outside the instances in the present volume ( 11 . 15-6, 62 , 82 - 3 , 240 , besides those mentioned) the word is only found in one papyrus, so far as we are aware, P. Amh. II. 68. Taking the certain occurrences by themselves the most natural ex¬ planation of yvrjs is simply a ‘ field/ possessing no technical meaning but being employed when the writer did not care to enter into details. This view does not accord very well with the numbering of the yvai, if the abbreviation yv( ) is to be explained as yv(ov) in 62 and 82 - 3 . But though it is very difficult to expand the abbreviation in any other w r ay yv(ov) is extremely doubtful in those papyri, and in any case may be left out of account in explaining the yvai which occur as adjacent areas here and in 106 . It is even possible that the yvrjs of 106 . 10 was the land described in detail here as the PamXiKrj yrj of Horus, Thoonis and Pausiris, which may have been partly to the south of Maron’s land, partly between it and the land of Mestasutmis, and so may have been somewhat differently located in the two descriptions. 14. UroXepciLov rov 'AnoWaviov : in 106 . io 'AnoWowtov ; cf. 85 . 57> which refers to the KXrjpos here meant. 15. 'AiroWodmpov : cf. 84 . 12 2-4, where the KXrjpos of Apollodorus is placed on the east of 7 arourae belonging to Maron, which, we think, composed the second paTa and XoyevnKa combined. The order of the words is in favour of the second view, and Xoytvr i«a is probably not a special tax but a general expression for the taxes levied at the aXws before the produce was available for division between landlord and tenant. The disputes which might arise in this connexion are illustrated by P. Petrie II. 2. (1), a petition from the yecopyoi of a kX^os complaining of the conduct of the cleruch \ By the terms of the lease the landlord was responsible for the taxes, and was to receive his rent at the «X«s as soon as the fifteens was granted, i. e. the taxes were paid to the government (cf. note on 5. 36-7); but he without waiting (78/7, 1. 11) had carried off his rent, and when the yewpyoi entreated him ‘ to obtain the release of the remainder by paying the dues to the collectors' (1. [depieftOm (?) in 1. 13 and [Xoyfi/]raIs in 1. 14) caused such delay that all the remaining corn was impounded by the officials, including the imyepf]paTa of the yecopyol or what legally belonged to them after the claims of the government and the landlord were satisfied (cf. note on 27. 65-6). 28. [rwt 8e]ure[p|(ot [e}r«: sc. of the lease ; cf. 1. 23. 30. ov dv Urji eVt tov[toh : the reference is to a possible continuance of the cultivation by Ptolemaeus after the lease had expired ; cf. 11. 50-1. 32. els epvWov: cf. 50. 29 and 72. 362. «XXo might be read for dXXd, but is not very likely. 40. perpcoi e^axoLVLKun. dpopov : on this important passage which explains the 8 popos measure cf. note on 61. (b) 386. At Kerkeosiris an artaba on that standard contained 42 choenices, so that the use of a perpop etjaxolpiKop is quite natural. The Sov^inou was the shrine of Petesuchus ; cf. 88. 4. 46. 8 paxpds Tpi(rxi 8 ias: cf. 109. 15, where 2000 drachmae are paid as the actual price of an artaba of wheat by the 8 p 6 pos measure, and 11 . 16 - 7 . In 224 the price of an artaba is only 720 drachmae, but the artaba there may well have contained less than 42 choenices. The explanation of the abnormally high price fixed here is that it was to be exacted as a penalty for non-payment at the proper time (cf. the parallel stipulation in 110 . 8-10, where the price is also 3000 drachmae for an artaba, and P. Fay. Towns 11. 17 ), under which circumstances it was customary to exact the rjpioXla. But the prices of wheat throughout the papyri in this volume are very much higher than those which have been inferred from the Serapeum papyri; cf. p. 584. 48. tap 8 e ti npax^ft: cf. P. Oxy. II. 277. 8-11, where in 1. 10 read iftoXoyelrai, and in I. 11 [/3f/3a]iovrcot 8e Ai[omncot rft piaBcccnp. KaTe[ax} r ]l JL * vcv : 72. 239 KaTtaxftftvov) npos 8 iacp 6 priaiP npoffaTcoP. elcr(j)opii[p is here used in a general sense for irregular imposts. On the elaepopai levied upon cleruchs cf. 124. 35 and 98. introd. 51. Perhaps tokcov at the end of the line ; the vestiges of letters are very indistinct. 53. av[y]ypn(po(pvXag Tipoarparos : one of the witnesses (often, as here, the first men¬ tioned) was regularly selected as the keeper of the contract, who was not, as generally supposed, a government official. This appears very clearly from a comparison of the instances in which the avyypafpocpuXag occurs in contracts; see 104. 4 and 36, P. Amh. II. 43. 16 and 18, P. Leyden O (where in 1. 3 crv(yypatpo)cpv(Xa £) 'Hpai<\ei 8 r)s C E pplov is to be read, and in 1. 35 'H paKXeiSTjs 'Eppiov exco Kv[pi]ap), and especially P. Petrie II. 47. 33 tovtcop (sc. of the witnesses) avyypaepoffivXag > A7roXX[&)i/tor. The procedure described in P. Petrie II. 21. ( d ) (cf. 104. introd.), which gives the evidence of a o-vyypa(f)o<$vXa£ with regard to a contract entrusted to him after he and other witnesses had signed it, was thus 1 This papyrus is republished by Revillout in his Melanges p. 272 with a number of very inapt restorations such as [Kopl^aOai, [oTpanaftais and [oip(upiop) e/t] tov alrov in 11 . 1 3-5. 106. CONTRACTS 463 in no way exceptional. The view that the avyypa(f)o(f)v\a^ was a permanent official was based on P. Leyden O, which was written en\ r!js inroKUTco Mepfaus (pvXaKrjs and also registered ( avayeypanrai ) there. What kind of (pv'Kaicr) is meant is not clear, but even if it was a place for keeping documents P. Leyden O was not deposited there but, as usual, left in the personal keeping of one of the witnesses. It should be noticed that in the Leyden papyrus, as in 104 and 105 , the avyypacpopayi8o? votov MecTTacrvTpios 10 (3acn\ixr] yrjc ava pkcrov ovto? [yv]ov fioppa AttoWcovlov K[X^]/o[o]y Xifio ? xal anriXicbTov [8icbpv£, Trj]? 8k SevTepa? vo[tov ( 3]aaL\ixrji yrjc ava pckaov ovto? v 8 pay[co]yov (3 op pa AttoWcovlov [xXijpo? Xif3o? . aTr)r]\icoTOV 8icbpv£ ava pkaov ovacbv vopcbv, Trj$ 8 k TpiTTj? [votov 17 letters (3o]ppa TJoXkpcovo? vecoTepov xXrjpo? Xl/3o? yvr]? dnrjXLcoTov 21 „ xXfj]po?. rj piadcoai? rjSe el? %Tr)L TpLa diro tov kv€(TT(coT)o? 15 [ 18 6T0V? kxcpopiov tov 7 ravTo?] xar eroy cxaaTov anoTaxTOV 7 rvpov apTaficbv oySorj- [xovTa . avev ankppaTO y] axivSvvov rravTo? xivSvvov xal dvwoXoyov [■ iracn) y cfrdopa y TrXrjv Trj y k[i(3po\yoy xal afipoyov tjtl? av ykvrjTaL kv Trj yfj TavTrjL [ 17 letters ] 6e ytvo/xkyrjs vnoXoyo y eo-rcoL Mapcov 1 kx tcov kxcpopuov [17 „ ] • kxacrTOV kav 8k rj knavcoi rj fj vttoxcxtcol yrji fipk-^qL 106 . CONTRACTS 465 20 [. 17 letters ] . . p . . yercti toc kK(f>opta Zk nXrjpovs. ra S’ Spy a 7 ravra tt}$ yrjs [.xai tovs Ka6fi]K0VTa$ yaipaTtcrpovs Kal Troreio-povs kiriTeXeiTcoi n.ToXepa'ios Ka- [r troy Kal avan]avadTa)i Kar eroy to rpirov pepos tt}$ yfj? yoprau fj apaKCoi fj TrjXti [/cat pr) i^ea]Tcoi clvtool kyXnretv ttjv picrQaxjiv npo tov ypbvov, Sotcol S’ avrcoi [Mapcov kv t]